ã€ŠVideogame: I Began With Top-tier Luckã€‹


 Chapter 1

    The Opening Of Glory Server

    ¡°Lin Shuang¡­ Lin Shuang¡­¡±

    In a daze, Lin Shuang heard someone calling him. He opened his eyes slightly, and the blinding light made him unable to open them.

    In the light and shadow stood a fat figure pulling his pants.

    ¡°Shuang, don¡¯t f*cking sleep. Have you forgotten that today is the day the server opens for Glory? Our Tiger Studio can¡¯t be left behind!¡± The figureined and turned to leave. Before he left, he tugged at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang rubbed his forehead and sat up. His vision gradually became clear. A small room that was only two to three square meters was messy. Clothes and trash were thrown everywhere. The window was open, and he could see the residential building and the clear sky opposite.

    Lin Shuang was very familiar with this ce. After he graduated, he rented a room with his childhood friend, Fatty Tang. He had lived here for three years. The first thing he saw when he woke up every day was the residential building opposite.

    But why was he here? Wasn¡¯t he dead? Lin Shuang was puzzled.

    Who would have thought that a virtual online game that appeared out of nowhere would bring destruction to the world?

    Glory was known as the highest crystallization of scientific research development in the twenty-first century. It was the work of the century jointly developed by the United Nations and more than a hundred countries.

    The game was made with thetest virtual technology and was infinitely close to reality. More importantly, the game also supported a one-to-one cash exchange.

    As soon as the game was released, it immediately attracted countless people from all over the world.

    As the game gradually progressed, people were pleasantly surprised to discover that not only could they earn money in the game, but they could even materialize their abilities in the game into reality!

    For a time, Glory became the starting point for countless people to change their fate.

    However, no one knew that all of this was actually a huge conspiracy.

    When the prehistoric beasts that only existed in the virtual world appeared in the real world, humans seemed so small and powerless. In the sky with ck clouds pressing down, countless figures emitting dazzling golden light were like gods descending to the mortal world.

    However, they ughtered humans coldly and mercilessly.

    The apocalyptic scene was filled with broken limbs. People panicked and fled in all directions, powerless to resist.

    Lin Shuang was not spared from that massacre.

    ¡°Am I reborn?¡± Lin Shuang patted his head. He had yet to recover from the purgatory.

    Fatty¡¯s shout came from outside the room. ¡°Shuang! It¡¯s time to eat! Hurry up, Glory is about to open. We have to stay up all night tonight. How can we not eat our fill!¡±

    ¡°Coming¡­ing.¡± Lin Shuang agreed, quickly put on his clothes, and walked out of the room.

    There was a small table in the small living room.

    ¡°Get the bowls and chopsticks.¡±

    Fatty carried the steaming food and ced it on the table, his face filled with joy.

    ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re saying that today is the day Glory is released?¡± Lin Shuang asked.

    Fatty widened his eyes and looked at Lin Shuang. ¡°Have you gone stupid from sleeping? It¡¯s today!¡±

    ¡°September 1, 2022?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡±

    ¡°2022¡­ September 1st¡­¡± Lin Shuang muttered with a shocked expression. He had really been reborn, reborn on the day Glory was released!

    ¡°I say, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you so distracted?!¡±

    Lin Shuang woke up from his shock and hurriedly said, ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯m fine¡­ Perhaps I slept a little too soundly¡­ I haven¡¯t recovered.¡±

    ¡°Cheer up.¡± Fatty patted Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Our Tiger Studio has just been established. We have to make a name for ourselves.¡±

    The Tiger Studio¡­

    Lin Shuang fell into his memories.

    At that time, Fatty and Lin Shuang had just graduated. They were still working overtime every day. After Glory came out, under Fatty¡¯s instigation, Lin Shuang quit his job and set up a studio with Fatty. He plunged into the popr Glory.

    Over the years, the two of them had indeed made a name for themselves in the game, gaining both fame and fortune. However, who would have thought that at their most glorious time, the disaster woulde so suddenly?

    Now, he was actually reborn again, on the day Glory was opened. Calcting the time, the game opened in 2022, and the apocalypse was in 2027.

    Five years.

    There were still five years left. If this continued, the disaster would repeat itself five yearster. What could he do? Stop the game from opening?

    At the thought of this, Lin Shuangughed self-deprecatingly. This was obviously impossible. Would those hundreds or so countries stop just because he, Lin Shuang, said so?

    Was there really no other way?

    While Lin Shuang¡¯s mind was in chaos, Fatty had already cleaned up the dishes. He wiped his hands excitedly on his pants, his face filled with excitement.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, Shuang. The game will start in half an hour. Hurry up and log in. Heavens, the game I¡¯ve been waiting for a full year has finally started. Hahahahaha¡­ Money! Girls! I¡¯m here!¡±

    Fattyughed wildly and threw a ck helmet to Lin Shuang.

    This was Glory¡¯s gaming helmet. Arge word was clearly printed on the helmet: Glory!

    No matter what, it was better to enter the game first. At the thought of this, Lin Shuang skillfully connected the game port and put on his helmet.

    In an instant, everything was pitch ck. Immediately after, a screen of light slowly unfolded in front of him. The scene shed and the surroundings were deste. Lin Shuang had already appeared in the wilderness.

    ¡°System notification: Sorry, respected yer. The game has yet to start. Please wait patiently for 29 minutes before entering the game. Please draw your talent first!¡±

    Choosing Talent!

    As a reborn person, Lin Shuang naturally knew the importance of talent. Once the talent was chosen, it would always apany the yer and could not be changed.

    There were also many types of talent. There were strength-type yers, such as innate divine strength. yers with such talent had much higher attack power than ordinary yers. Of course, there were also agility, defense, and spirit types. As the name suggested, they were all to increase the yer¡¯s corresponding abilities.

    In theter stages, the effects of talent would be greater and greater, and it would also evolve into more different abilities.

    Of course, other than these moremon talents, there were also some more hidden talents. In his previous life, Lin Shuang had met a yer whose talent was Charm. It could greatly increase the NPCs¡¯ favorability.

    ¡°System notification: Talent extraction in progress. Please wait patiently.¡±

    A colorful ball of light shed in front of Lin Shuang, and his talent was about to be revealed.

    Lin Shuang watched expressionlessly. He clearly remembered that in his previous life, he had an agility-type talent. As far as he knew, talents were distributed by the system ording to the yer¡¯s physical condition.

    In other words, he was agile in his previous life, and so was this life.

    The ball of light gradually stopped and turned into a white light.

    ¡°This is¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang was a little puzzled because he remembered that his agility talent was a purple light.

    ¡°System notification: Congrattions, you have obtained a Luck talent.¡±

    The white light turned thin and fused into Lin Shuang¡¯s body.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang could clearly see the information about his luck talent.

    Lucky Halo (Passive Talent): Unique.

    Effect: Increases the character¡¯s luck to a certain extent.

    This¡­ Lucky Halo? What was the use of increasing luck?

    Lin Shuang was stunned. Why wasn¡¯t this system ying by the rules? Wasn¡¯t his talent in swift footwork? It should be Swift Steps and agility talent. By activating his talent, it would increase his movement speed by 20%. In theter stages, it reached a terrifying 50%!

    It was precisely because of this talent that Lin Shuang chose the profession of an assassin in his previous life.

    However, the Lucky Halo that suddenly appearedpletely disrupted Lin Shuang¡¯s n!

    He put away the information board with mixed feelings. Perhaps it was because he was reborn and the system felt that he was full of luck, so it gave him a luck talent?

    This was the only exnation.

    After the talent selection waspleted, it was time to choose a character. However, just as Lin Shuang was about to enter the character selection interface, the scene in front of him suddenly changed rapidly.

    In the empty hall, a few huge stone pirs stood. Blood filled the air and it was deste.

    This¡­ waspletely different from the character selection interface he hade into contact with before.

    Lin Shuang looked at the scene in front of him in shock. He remembered that thest time he chose his profession, it was a grasnd wilderness with eight different people standing in front of him.

    Those eight people represented the eight major professions of Glory: Warrior, Knight, Assassin, Archer, Mage, Priest, Talisman Master, and Bard.

    What was going on with the current scene?

    In the center of the hall, a ball of red light slowly rose. In the light, a figure appeared. It was a man with an equal figure. He was wearing a red robe. Under the cor, he was handsome and his face was angr. His eyes were blood red and bottomless.

    There were four striking words above his head:

    Sha Bo the Asura.

 Chapter 2

    The Returnee

    ¡°System notification: Congrattions, you have obtained a hidden profession: Sha Bo the Asura (Warrior ss).¡±

    This¡­ this was a hidden profession?

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Although he had no chance of obtaining a hidden profession in his previous life, he had heard others talk about it.

    There was a hidden ss in this game. There were extremely few people who could obtain a hidden profession. Unexpectedly, the system gave him a hidden profession in this life.

    His luck was too heaven-defying! Could it be because of this luck talent?

    ¡°System notification: Dear yer, the profession has been automatically bound. Please name the character in time.¡±

    It was time for the most critical naming segment!

    Lin Shuangposed himself and remembered the name of his game in his previous life: Hero in the Wind. It was named based on the great anticipation and passion when he first entered the game.

    But now, he has already lived two lives. After experiencing that massacre, Lin Shuang no longer had any expectations for this game. There was only the determination to dig deeper into the conspiracy and break through.

    He thought for a while.

    Lin Shuang said without thinking, ¡°The name of the character, The Returnee.¡±

    ¡°System notification: The name has been sessfully chosen. Please wait patiently. The game will start in five minutes.¡±

    Time passed minute by minute until there was still a minute left before the server opened.

    ¡°System notification: The game will start in one minute. Please choose the novice vige.¡±

    ¡°Youlong Vige!¡±

    Lin Shuang chose Youlong Vige without thinking. This was the novice vige he had chosen in his previous life. Lin Shuang still vaguely remembered the mission points, monster farming points, and Boss respawn points.

    ¡°System notification: You have sessfully chosen the Novice Vige: Youlong Vige. You are about to be teleported to: Youlong Vige!¡±

    The scene in front of him slowly rotated, as if it had formed a spatial tunnel.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Lin Shuang was sucked into the tunnel.

    In the tunnel, Lin Shuang calmly nned an upgrade route. As a reborn person, he had an advantage that others did not have. He was extremely familiar with the routines and rules of the game. This was also an advantage that would allow him to win at the starting line.

    Suddenly, the tunnel trembled violently, as if it had been hit by something. Immediately after, Lin Shuang felt his vision blur as he was sent out of the tunnel!

    ¡°System notification: Your location: Luhua Vige!¡±

    ¡°Damn! Didn¡¯t I choose Youlong Vige? Why did you send me to this Luhua Vige!¡±

    Lin Shuang was speechless.

    This system was too unreliable! No matter, the novice level-up process was simr, so it shouldn¡¯t affect him much.

    Lin Shuangforted himself and calmed down, waiting for the game to start.

    ¡°System notification: The game will start in ten seconds. Please be prepared.¡±

    ¡°System notification: The game will start in nine seconds¡­¡±

    The system reads thest seconds until it reads: The game will start in zero seconds¡­

    Lin Shuang felt a sh and he saw ordinary buildings. It was built in a European style and was made of marble. He looked at the surroundings. Why did it look like someone¡¯s backyard?

    Lin Shuang observed his surroundings and checked his information.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 1

    Health: 100

    Attack: 5

    Defense: 5

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    It seemed that this hidden ss did not increase the basic value of the character at all.

    Lin Shuang found a door and pushed it open.

    Outside the door was the street of the vige. At this moment, the streets were already crowded with countless yers dressed in yellow cloth clothes and holding wooden clubs.

    ¡°Hurry up! If we¡¯rete, there won¡¯t be any monsters for us to kill!¡±

    ¡°Snatch, brothers! If we don¡¯t snatch every monster, how can we snatch the world!¡±

    ¡°Big Brother, wait for me!¡±

    The shouts continued. This was the first time the yers entered such a real game, and they were all excited.

    Lin Shuang shook his head and smiled. This was so simr to his past self. They were filled with enthusiasm and curiosity about new things.

    Holding the wooden stick in his hand, Lin Shuang was about to go out to fight monsters when he realized that there was a purple handkerchief on the steps at the door.

    This was?

    Lin Shuang bent down to pick up the handkerchief.

    Purple Handkerchief (White)

    Introduction: A handkerchief used to wipe sweat. It still has a trace of a young girl¡¯s fragrance.

    Handkerchief? Was this considered equipment? Lin Shuang was confused. Why was the gamepletely unpredictable after his rebirth?

    At this moment, a stumbling old granny appeared in front of him. She had white hair and wore thick reading sses. She walked straight towards Lin Shuang. When she saw the handkerchief in his hand, she actually started muttering with tears in her eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t¡­ isn¡¯t this my poor granddaughter¡¯s handkerchief? It¡¯s actually here. Brave adventurer, can you give me the handkerchief in your hand? This is the only thing my granddaughter left for me¡­¡±

    ¡°Does this handkerchief belong to your granddaughter?¡± Lin Shuang asked her.

    ¡°Yes, brave adventurer. As long as you¡¯re willing to give it to me, I¡¯m willing to exchange everything I have for it.¡±

    ¡°Since it¡¯s your granddaughter¡¯s belongings, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he handed the handkerchief to the granny. This handkerchief had no attributes, so it was useless for him to take it.

    ¡°Thank God! I sincerely bless you! Brave adventurer, I have a shirt here. I¡¯ll exchange it with you!¡±

    The granny took the handkerchief excitedly, took out a yellow coat, and stuffed it into Lin Shuang¡¯s hand. With that, the granny turned around and left.

    This¡­

    Lin Shuang looked at the old granny¡¯s departing figure and felt that everything had happened so suddenly! He inexplicably obtained a shirt!

    He looked at the attributes of the coat given by the granny and his heart churned.

    Lingluo Robe

    Grade: Purple

    Defense: 20

    Health Points: 120

    Additional effect: Recovers 2 health points every second.

    Introduction: The granny¡¯s proud work. Every stitch and thread is so detailed and exquisite!

    It was actually Purple equipment! Lin Shuang widened his eyes in disbelief.

    In Glory, equipment was divided into nine levels. They were: Gray, White, Green, Purple, Orange, Red, Gold, and Rainbow.

    Usually, before leaving the novice vige, a piece of Green equipment was extremely rare. This ordinary-looking granny actually gave him Purple equipment.

    This was too generous! No, it was not generous. It should be called extravagant!

    Lin Shuang happily took off the yellow cloth that the system had given him and changed into the long robe. The moment he put on the exquisite long robe, he immediately felt much more radiant.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 1

    Health: 220

    Attack: 5

    Defense: 20

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    When he checked his attributes again, his health and defense had increased greatly. This time, it should be difficult for the monsters in the beginner vige to break through his defense.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out and level up!¡±

    Lin Shuang was in a good mood after getting a Purple equipment for free. He was about to go out to fight monsters.

    A burly man suddenly ran over from the street. He was bare-chested and only wore a pair of shorts. He looked flustered and turned around from time to time, looking very sorry. It seemed to be an NPC. When he ran to Lin Shuang¡¯s side, he nced and saw the yellow cloth in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand.

    Joy immediately appeared on the burly man¡¯s face as he hurriedly ran towards Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Little brother! I have a favor to ask!¡±

    The burly man held on to the door frame, out of breath.

    ¡°What¡­ is the matter?¡±

    Lin Shuang was dumbfounded as he looked at the burly man who was panting. What was going on? Why were NPCs constantlying to his door?

    ¡°Little brother, can you lend me this shirt to wear? I¡¯m in a hurry.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Strange Mission

    Borrow clothes? An NPC actually borrowed clothes from him.

    Lin Shuang sized up the burly man. This fellow was naked and running around the streets with a flustered expression. He had probably done something shameful. However, he only wanted the clothes in Lin Shuang¡¯s hands. There was no harm in giving them to him.

    Anyway, if he sold it, he could only sell it for a few copper coins at most. He might as well give it to him. Perhaps this burly man would give him something like the tailor granny just now.

    At the thought of this, Lin Shuang handed the clothes to the burly man without thinking.

    ¡°Big Brother, quickly put it on. Be careful not to catch a cold.¡±

    The burly man took the clothes with a touched expression and said, ¡°Little brother, thank you really. I don¡¯t have anything for you. I have a bottle of ¡°Worry-free Powder¡± here. Take it and use it.¡±

    The burly man threw a small bottle of medicine over. Lin Shuang took it and checked it.

    Worry-free Powder (White Medicine)

    Effect: After taking it, it can resolve your sexual worries.

    Pharmacist: Wang Youchun

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened. What the burly man gave him was actually an aphrodisiac!

    The burly man saw Lin Shuang¡¯s expression and said, ¡°Little Brother, don¡¯t look down on my medicine. If you don¡¯t believe me, go back and try it yourself. It will definitely work! In the entire vige, only I, Wang Youchun, can make this medicine. Ordinary people can¡¯t get it!¡±

    Lin Shuang held the medicine bottle and remained silent.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The burly man was a little embarrassed. He scratched his head and said, ¡°Little brother, you don¡¯t like this. Hmm, let me think, what else do I have¡­ Sigh, it¡¯s mainly because this incident happened too suddenly. I didn¡¯t have time to put on my clothes before¡­¡±

    Only then did Lin Shuang realize that Wang Youchun was an adulterer! Using the aphrodisiac he made to have an affair¡­

    This guy was a real dog!

    At this moment, Wang Youchun suddenly saw the ring on his hand. He immediately took it off and handed it to Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Little brother, this is the only valuable thing I have. I¡¯ll give it to you. I¡¯m a doctor in the vige. If you have any back or foot pains, you can look for me. Remember, keep it a secret for me.¡±

    With that, Wang Youchun ran into the corner of the vige street and disappeared without looking back.

    This time, Lin Shuang lost a piece of Gray equipment and exchanged it for a bottle of medicine and a ring.

    He looked at the bottle of Worry-free Power and put it in his pocket. ording to Wang Youchun, he was the only one in the vige with this medicine. It would be a pity to lose it. Although it was useless, it was better to keep it for now.

    He looked at the ring again.

    Silver Jade Ring

    Grade: Purple

    Attack: +20

    Additional effect: Damage increased by 5%.

    Introduction: A ring made of silver jade. It¡¯s a rare luxury item in Luhua Vige.

    ....

    Lin Shuang was so shocked that he was speechless. It was actually another Purple equipment. Moreover, it came with an attack bonus. As an experienced person, Lin Shuang naturally knew how precious a ring with an additional damage bonus was!

    He had earned a lot!

    Lin Shuang was extremely excited. He had not even left the house and had already gotten two Purple equipment for free. This luck could simply be described as heaven-defying. Could this be the luck brought by the Lucky Halo?

    If that was the case, then this talent was too awesome. He quickly put on the ring and checked the attributes again.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 1

    Health: 220

    Attack: 25

    Defense: 20

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    His attack had reached a total of 25 points. Lin Shuang could not wait to leave the vige to kill monsters. At this moment, there were no longer any yers on the streets. They had already joined the army of monsters outside the vige.

    Lin Shuang calcted that with his current attributes, there was no need for him to snatch the newbie monsters from them. He could try to challenge higher-level monsters.

    Just as Lin Shuang was thinking, a yellow-haired boy standing in the corner caught his attention

    The boy was about six or seven years old. He was wearing linen clothes that did not match his figure and sat dejectedly in the corner.

    Two spotted puppies were ying beside him.

    When Lin Shuang saw this scene, his heart skipped a beat. This was the aura of a mission!

    Glory was infinitely close to reality. Everything had to be triggered by the yer.

    At the thought of this, Lin Shuang walked straight towards the little boy.

    ¡°Sigh¡­ Why can¡¯t I? That doesn¡¯t make sense!¡± The boy sighed.

    ¡°Little kid, what¡¯s wrong? Do you need my help?¡±

    Lin Shuang had a gentle and amiable smile on his face as he moved closer to the little boy. The little boy looked up at Lin Shuang and lowered his head.

    ¡°It¡¯s useless. I¡¯ve already tried. They just won¡¯t fight.¡±

    ¡°Fight? Little kid, do you know who I am? I¡¯m an adventurer, an adventurer from another world! I know a lot of things!¡±

    From the conversation, Lin Shuang felt that the little boy would definitely have a mission, so he spoke patiently.

    As expected, the little boy¡¯s eyes lit up.

    ¡°Really? Do you have a way to help me?¡±

    ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Shuang patted his chest guaranteeing.

    ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll tell you!¡± The little boy quickly stood up and pulled the two little dogs who were ying to his side. ¡°Look, these are my two little dogs. This yellow one is called Little Huang, and this white one is called Little Bai.¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­ Little kid, continue.¡±

    Lin Shuang was a little speechless. This name¡­

    ¡°Daddy gave me these two puppies before he left. He instructed me to take good care of them. But Grandma wants to send one out. The two of them are good friends. They¡¯re so happy together every day. I don¡¯t want to see them separated. That¡¯s why I want them to fight. If they fight, they can give birth to puppies. That way, I can give the puppies to others!¡±

    ¡°Fight? How can they give birth to puppies if they fight?¡± Lin Shuang asked in confusion.

    ¡°It¡¯s¡­ to let the two of them ride together. In the past, I saw the Big ck in the vige and a dog in another vige the same way. Not long after, Big ck gave birth to many puppies!¡±

    Upon hearing this, Lin Shuang understood. The little boy wanted these two dogs to mate!

    ¡°But I¡¯ve left them here for half a day, but they just don¡¯t fight! Sigh, I can¡¯t really send one out, right? Adventurer Brother, can you help me?¡±

    The little boy widened his eyes and looked at Lin Shuang with hope.

    ¡°System notification: Do you ept the mission: The little boy¡¯s help. Mission difficulty: D. Mission reward: 100 experience, 20 copper coins.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened. This mission was really strange!

    As an old yer of the Glory game, Lin Shuang felt that he had done many missions in the game. He had gone up a knife mountain, down a sea of fire, dug out a dragon egg, and stabbed a bear¡¯s nest.

    But this was the first time he had encountered such a mission. What should he do to let the two dogs mate? Force the two dogs together? It was probably impossible. This thing had to be consensual. Even if it was forced, they had never seen outsiders force it.

    Uh¡­ What should he do?

    Lin Shuang looked at the two jumping puppies and felt a headacheing on.

 Chapter 4

    Little Boy¡¯s Toy

    Just as he was at his wits¡¯ end, Lin Shuang happened to touch the bottle of Worry-free Powder that Lin Youchun had given him.

    That¡¯s right! Lin Shuang instantly felt enlightened. Wasn¡¯t this Worry-free Powder used to induce love? It could be used for these two puppies.

    At the thought of this, Lin Shuang immediately took out the bottle of Worry-free Powder and said to the little boy, ¡°Little kid, I have an idea. You can feed this bottle of medicine to your dogs and see if it works.¡±

    ¡°This is?¡± The little boy took the medicine bottle from Lin Shuang¡¯s hand curiously and raised it to study it carefully.

    ¡°Ah!¡± The boy eximed. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Uncle Wang Youchun¡¯s medicine? It¡¯s the Worry-free Powder!¡±

    Lin Shuang asked in surprise, ¡°You know this medicine too? This is an aprod¡­¡±

    ¡°Of course I know. Wang Youchun¡¯s medicine is very famous in our Luhua Vige! It¡¯s just that he usually values this medicine more than anything else. Ordinary people can¡¯t buy it at all!¡±

    ¡°¡­Alright.¡±

    Lin Shuang was a little speechless, but on second thought, that Wang Youchun was quite generous. He actually gave him such a valuable bottle of medicine, although it was useless to him.

    ¡°With this medicine, Little Bai and Little Huang will know how to fight!¡±

    The little boy held the medicine and was overjoyed. He carried the two little dogs over and fed them the medicine one by one. As expected, not long after, the two little dogs suddenly became agitated and rubbed their ws on the ground. Then, the puppy called Little Huang barked and pounced on the puppy called Little Bai.

    Then, there were some indescribable scenes.

    ¡°That¡¯s great. There will be puppies soon. You two have to work hard. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be broken up.¡± The little boy shouted excitedly, his face flushed red. He excitedly grabbed Lin Shuang¡¯s big hand and said happily, ¡°Adventurer Brother, you¡¯re amazing! Thank you so much. When the puppy is born, I¡¯ll definitely give you one.¡±

    ¡°System notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the mission: Little Boy¡¯s Help. You have received the mission reward: Experience: 100, 20 copper coins.¡±

    A golden light shed. He had leveled up. Now, he has reached Level 2.

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. This luck was really linked. All of it was for free. It felt too good!

    At this moment, the little boy suddenly said, ¡°Adventurer Brother, it will take a long time for the puppy to be born. How about this? I¡¯ll give you other gifts first. When the puppy is born in the future, I¡¯ll give you the puppy. How about that?¡±

    There were gifts to give? Lin Shuang no longer had the strength to sigh. This luck was heaven-defying!

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to my treasure trove!¡± The little boy said mysteriously and pulled Lin Shuang out of the vige.

    Of course, Lin Shuang had no reason to refuse. He followed the little boy out of the vige.

    At this moment, the battle outside the vige was in full swing. Countless yers wearing simple clothes and holding wooden clubs were fighting with slimes. They had already gone crazy from killing.

    ¡°Adventurer Brother, over here. Be careful not to be seen.¡±

    At some point, the little boy had a shovel in his hand. He pulled Lin Shuang straight to the back of the mountain and entered a dense forest.

    The little boy walked to a small mound with ease and began to dig with a shovel.

    ¡°Your treasures are all buried in the ground?¡± Lin Shuang asked carefully.

    ¡°Of course, this is my secret stronghold! No one in the vige knows!¡± The boy said smugly as he wiped the sweat off his forehead with his sleeve.

    This is too well hidden,

    Lin Shuang thought to himself. At the same time, he did not have much expectations. After all, he was only a few years old. What good things could he have?

    The small mound was gradually dug open, revealing a wooden box.

    The boy pulled the wooden box out of the soil and patted the soil off it. When the box was opened, Lin Shuang was instantly shocked speechless by the dazzling array of things inside.

    All kinds of equipment filled the entire box. There were helmets, sabers, armor, long swords, everything!

    ¡°These¡­ these are all yours?¡± Lin Shuang asked in surprise. It was difficult for him to imagine how a small child could obtain these things. These equipment were not ordinary judging from the colors. Any one of them could make yers fight for it.

    ¡°Of course! These are all toys my father brought back for me from outside!¡± The little boy stood at the side with a shovel. He was very happy to see Lin Shuang¡¯s shocked expression and said proudly.

    ¡°Uh¡­ little kid, does your fatherck sons¡­¡±

    ¡°What?¡±

    ¡°No-nothing!¡±

    Lin Shuang waved his hand repeatedly and dispelled the ridiculous thought that had just arisen in his mind.

    ¡°Adventurer Brother, you¡¯ve helped me a lot. I can let you take any one of them inside. They¡¯re all good things!¡± The little boy said generously.

    ¡°Okay¡­ okay¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang stared at the various top-grade props in the wooden box and felt his eyes go blurry. Which one should he choose?

    Suddenly, his gaze stopped on a dark and ancient longsword. Although there was nothing special about this sword and its luster was a little dim, Lin Shuang could feel an ancient aura from it. He vaguely felt that this longsword was not ordinary.

    Coincidentally, his profession was also a warrior, and hecked a suitable weapon.

    ¡°This longsword it is.¡±

    Lin Shuang picked up the longsword and weighed it in his hand. When he felt that the weight was just right, he decided to choose this longsword.

    ¡°Positive?¡± The boy blinked and asked him.

    ¡°Positive.¡±

    ¡°Okay, then take it.¡± The little boy spoke readily.

    ¡°System notification: You have received the mission bonus reward: Little Boy¡¯s Gift. Reward: ck Stone Longsword.¡±

    ckstone Longsword

    Grade: Purple

    Attack: 50

    Power: 10

    Additional Effect: Attack has a 10% sttering effect.

    Introduction: A weapon brought back by the little boy¡¯s mysterious father from outside. The precious treasure became a toy in the little boy¡¯s mouth.

    This ck Stone Longsword was too heaven-defying. Lin Shuang looked at the 50 points of attack bonus and almost drooled. One had to know that the novice monsters at the vige entrance only had about 100 points of health. If he equipped this ck Stone Longsword, wouldn¡¯t that mean that he could kill one with two strikes?

    While the other yers were still fighting a slime, Lin Shuang was killing them one by one in the monster pile.

    That scene was really unimaginable!

    Moreover, the longsword had a 10% sttering damage. It was simply a weapon made for group fights.

    It had to be known that the equipment that dropped in the early stages was basically mainly White equipment, and White equipment had no additional effects. Only those above the Green level could asionally get one or two equipment with effects.

    An additional effect like the ck Stone Sword that had a 10% sttering effect was extremely rare even among Purple equipment.

    He had made a killing, hahaha!

    Lin Shuang happily equipped the long sword. When he looked at the attributes again, there was a tremendous change.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 2

    Health: 270

    Attack: 70

    Defense: 20

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    His attack had reached a terrifying 70 points, and his defense was also extremely high. This attribute should belong to a Boss in the entire novice vige.

    ¡°Adventurer Brother, are you alright?¡± The little boy tilted his head and looked at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. I¡¯m fine.¡± Lin Shuang stopped smiling and said, ¡°Little kid, I like your gift very much!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The little boy grinned and prepared to bury the wooden box again.

    ¡°Wait!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Adventurer Brother?¡±

    ¡°Little kid, why are you burying these things here? Why don¡¯t you put them at home?¡± Lin Shuang asked in confusion.

    The little boy scratched his head and said, ¡°Mommy doesn¡¯t like these things. When she sees them, she¡¯ll scold me and Daddy.¡±

    ¡°What does your father do?¡± Lin Shuang asked curiously. To be able to use these top-grade equipment as toys for his son, he couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of person this little boy¡¯s father was.

    ¡°My father is a very, very powerful person!¡± The little boy puffed up his chest proudly, then lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°But I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing exactly¡­ He¡¯s often outside. He¡¯s gone for more than half a year and will leave again not long after hees back. I can only see him a few times a year¡­

    ¡°Mom often quarreled with Dad. Whenever they quarreled, Dad would keep quiet and let Mom scold him without talking back.¡±

    The little boy¡¯s voice became softer and softer. Towards the end, tears shed across his eyes.

    Lin Shuang instantly felt that this little boy was quite pitiful. Heforted him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Your mother actually loves your father very much. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have quarreled with him.¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± The boy wiped his tears and asked him.

    ¡°Of course. If your mother didn¡¯t love your father, why would she still wait for your father with you?¡±

    Lin Shuang stroked the little boy¡¯s hair and smiled.

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good!¡±

    The little boy immediately smiled through his tears. He picked up the shovel again and prepared to bury the box.

    Lin Shuang said, ¡°Little kid, many outsiders havee to the vige recently. It¡¯s not safe for you to hide these things here. You can build a new secret base from your courtyard or attic. That way, you won¡¯t have to go so far every time you want to take it.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The little boy patted his head and gave Lin Shuang a thumbs up. He praised, ¡°Adventurer Brother, you¡¯re really capable and smart!¡±

 Chapter 5

    Love Bento

    After bidding farewell to the little boy, Lin Shuang looked at the game time.

    It had been almost an hour. In less than an hour, he had already obtained three top-grade Purple equipment. This was something he had never dared to think about before.

    They returned to the vige from the back of the mountain. At this moment, the center of the vige square was filled with people.

    After farming monsters for an hour outside, most of the yers had sessfully reached Level 2 and had umted some copper coins. They had returned to replenish their supplies and were prepared to advance towards higher-level monsters.

    ¡°You don¡¯t say, this game is really realistic! I just tried to adjust the pain to 50% and was hit by a slime. It hurt me to death!¡±

    ¡°Are you stupid? Why did you adjust to a higher level? I can¡¯t even take ten percent.¡±

    ¡°Recruiting, recruiting! A strong teamcks two experts. Let¡¯s form a team to farm wild dogs! High risk and high returns!¡±

    ¡°Selling one Green equipment, Green Forest Leather Armor. It has an additional effect of increasing attack damage by 2%! A true top-grade equipment. Don¡¯t miss it!¡±

    The noisy square instantly became much quieter after thest shout. Everyone looked at the person who shouted in unison.

    A handsome young man stood in the middle of the square with his arms crossed. He had an indifferent expression and exuded arrogance. There were two tall burly men beside him. The people who had shouted just now were this group of people.

    The difference between these three people and the other yers was that they were not wearing ordinary novice equipment. They were all equipment that came from fighting monsters.

    Judging from the color, they were not ordinary. Especially the cold young man standing in the middle. He had a bright battle ax on his back, making the yers drool.

    A line of small words floated above his head: Heavenly ck Edge.

    ¡°Bro, how much is this Green Forest Leather Armor?¡± A short-bearded middle-aged man holding a short knife walked up and asked for the price. He looked to be in his thirties and his ID was Feng Qiyun. Obviously, this was also an expert yer who already had a weapon in a short period of time.

    Heavenly ck Edge raised his eyes and nced at Feng Qiyun.

    ¡°Five silver coins, no bargain.¡±

    ¡°Five silver coins? That¡¯s expensive.¡± Feng Qiyun¡¯s expression was a little ugly.

    One had to know that ording to the ratio of game currency in Glory, one silver coin was 100 copper coins. The copper coins dropped by the monsters in the early stages were pitifully little. A slime could drop two to three copper coins at most. Therefore, this Green Forest Leather Armor was equivalent to five hundred copper coins.

    An astronomical price, this was definitely an astronomical price!

    This is especially so in the early stages. The equipment transition was fast. It was clearly not worth spending so much money to buy equipment that would not be used for long.

    Feng Qiyun refused to give up and probed, ¡°Brother, can it be less? I have a little more than two silver coins here¡­¡±

    ¡°Like I said, five silver coins.¡±

    Heavenly ck Edge¡¯s tone was cold as he interrupted the middle-aged man.

    Feng Qiyun¡¯s face darkened. He wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t. He stood there for a while before yers ran in from outside the vige. They all greeted Feng Qiyun respectfully and traded all their copper coins to him.

    After a while, Feng Qiyun gathered five silver coins.

    ¡°Here, five silver coins. Give me the equipment.¡±

    After gathering enough money, Feng Qiyun did not give Heavenly ck Edge a good look. He handed over the money with a dark expression.

    Heavenly ck Edge took the money expressionlessly and took out the Green Forest Leather Armor for Feng Qiyun.

    After obtaining the equipment, Feng Qiyun did not stay long. He sized up the young man and left the vige with his brothers.

    ¡°Young Master, I know this person. I think he¡¯s the boss of Hongyuan Company. His name is Lu Yuan.¡± Behind him, the tall man called the Tian Qi Sword Soul whispered into his ear.

    ¡°What Hongyuan Company? I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± Heavenly ck Edge smiled coldly. ¡°Isn¡¯t he just the boss of a lousypany? How dare he act arrogantly in front of me?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s difficult for such a person to see our Young Master usually.¡± Tian Qi Sword Soul ttered him.

    ¡°Take the money. Buy all the Golden Creation medicine and prepare to move to the next area.¡±

    At this moment, there was a suddenmotion in the square.

    There was a burst of ¡°Holy shit!¡± and ¡°Damn!¡± in the crowd.

    The three of them looked over and saw Lin Shuang, who was wearing a long robe and holding the ck Stone Longsword, walking out of the crowd as if nothing had happened.

    Everyone in the square stared at him.

    The luster of the Purple equipment was iparable to the Green equipment. The ck Stone Longsword was fine. It was originally a low-key ancient sword so it was not so eye-catching. However, the Lingluo Robe was exceptionally high-profile. The exquisite workmanship and high-end design emitted a gorgeous light from head to toe.

    For a moment, the yers standing beside Lin Shuang who were still wearing tattered cloth clothes were like beggars.

    ¡°F*ck! Young Master, who is this guy?¡± Tian Qi Sword Soul gritted his teeth and looked at Lin Shuang with shock in his eyes. This guy¡¯s equipment was too good!

    One had to know that the equipment on them was obtained by a team of dozens of people fighting monsters. Who was this person? He had so much equipment at the same time, and from the color, it seemed to be higher than their equipment.

    Heavenly ck Edge¡¯s face darkened as he stared fixedly at Lin Shuang. The jealousy in his eyes was very obvious.

    ¡°Sword Soul, arrange for someone to keep an eye on him without doing anything.¡±

    Tian Qi Sword Soul was stunned for a moment before he understood. He smiled evilly and said, ¡°Got it, Young Master. I¡¯ll arrange it now. As long as he leaves the vige¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Shuang was eager to leave the vige to kill monsters. He could not wait to test the damage of the ck Stone Longsword.

    Lin Shuang did not care much about the murderous gazes around him. After all, in his previous life, he was considered a ¡°high yer¡± in the game. He was the leader of a gang with power and thousands of brothers.

    He had seen many such scenes.

    The others stared at Lin Shuang in unison. Some even looked at the wooden stick in their hands suspiciously. Were they ying the same game? How long has it been since the server started? Why were they still wearing tattered clothes while this person was almost fully armed?

    Comparisons were odious!

    Just as the yers were doubting their lives, an anxious shout suddenly sounded in the vige. This shout was so charming that everyone felt their bodies go limp. Looking in the direction of the voice, on the vige path, a young woman in a gauze dress was running towards the square.

    ¡°Adventurer, please wait. Please wait.¡±

    Although the young woman looked to be in her thirties, her ent was charming. When she ran, there was a wave.

    The yers were stunned.

    ¡°Who is she calling? She¡¯s not calling me, right?¡±

    ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a piss and take a look yourself? Would she call you?¡±

    ¡°Brothers, this is an NPC. I¡¯ve seen it on the official website. There are no active missions in this game. The yers have to trigger it themselves. Maybe we can trigger a mission by going up and answering her!¡±

    Immediately, the yers were eager to try. They walked up expectantly, wanting to see if they could talk to this anxious NPC. The young woman walked straight towards Lin Shuang as if she hadn¡¯t seen them.

    ¡°Adventurer, please wait.¡±

    When Lin Shuang heard the voice, he turned around and saw a charming woman waving at him while she ran over on her tiptoes.

    ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Shuang pointed at himself and was slightly stunned.

    ¡°Adventurer, I¡¯m looking for you!¡± The young woman smiled charmingly and walked to Lin Shuang¡¯s side. Her voice was extremely charming. ¡°Did you help a little boy in the vige earlier?¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. You are? Why are you looking for me?¡± Lin Shuang answered. He had a feeling that another mission wasing! This luck was connected to one another without stopping.

    The young woman twisted her plump body. Her eyes were curved and her red lips were frivolous. Her charming eyes sized up Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Adventurer, you¡¯re really handsome and so helpful. I¡¯m a little tempted¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened and he said seriously, ¡°Madam, why are you looking for me? As long as it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll help you.¡±

    ¡°I see? Then¡­ Can that kind of thing be done?¡±

    Lin Shuang blushed and felt like cursing. Damn it, he was actually teased by an NPC!

    The young womanughed even harder when she saw Lin Shuang blush. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t joke with you anymore! I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to hold it inter. Actually, I just want you to deliver something.¡±

    Lin Shuang asked her, ¡°What do you want me to deliver?¡±

    The young woman handed over a warm lunch box and said, ¡°Please bring this meal to the cksmith shop at the vige entrance for cksmith Wang.¡±

    ¡°System notification: Do you ept the mission: Love Bento. Help Tofu Xishi deliver the Love Bento to cksmith Wang at the vige entrance. The cksmith will reward you handsomely.¡±

    That¡¯s it? Was this also a mission?

    Lin Shuang was a little speechless. Why did he always take on strange missions! Still¡­

    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll definitely deliver it.¡± Lin Shuang nodded in agreement.

    What a joke. How could he not ept a mission that came knocking on his door? It had to be known that the other yers were still relying on fighting the slime to level up.

    Tofu Xishi smiled seductively and said sweetly, ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, Adventurer. Remember, don¡¯t tell outsiders.¡±

    With that, Tofu Xishi seemed to be a little shy. She covered her face and twisted her plump waist as she left.

    Looking at the departing figure of Tofu Xishi, Lin Shuang felt that cksmith Wang must have something going on with her!

 Chapter 6

    Clues

    Okay, another mission in hand. Let¡¯s get it over with. Lin Shuang turned around and left, leaving the dumbfounded yers behind.

    ¡°That guy¡­ didn¡¯t cheat, did he?¡±

    ¡°What was his ID again? I¡¯m going to report himter.¡±

    ¡°I think it¡¯s called something¡­ The Returnee¡­¡±

    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll report it now. I must!¡±

    Lin Shuang hummed as he walked along the mountain vige path. Ever since he entered the game, the continuous good luck had made him feel quite good. Little did he know that the ID The Returner had already been deeply remembered by countless yers.

    He didn¡¯t walk for long before he heard the nk of metal. Immediately, a small stone house appeared in front of him.

    Steam filled the air. A muscr, bare-chested man in an apron was holding a piece of iron that was burning red-hot between his pliers. The hammer was being swung by muscr arms that looked like granite.

    Sparks flew.

    ¡°Hello, are you cksmith Wang?¡± Lin Shuang went forward and asked.

    The burly man looked up, his tiger eyes bright.

    ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s up,d? Do you need any weapons?¡±

    ¡°No, no. I was just asked to bring you something.¡±

    ¡°Oh? Who asked you to bring something,d?¡±

    cksmith Wang wiped his hands on a towel and came over.

    ¡°Here, it¡¯s Tofu Xishi from the south of the vige. She asked me to bring you a love bento.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he handed Tofu Xishi¡¯s love bento to the cksmith.

    When cksmith Wang heard about Tofu Xishi, his rough old face actually blushed. He took the bento, opened it, and took a deep breath, looking happy.

    ¡°System notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the mission: Love Bento. Reward: 20 copper coins, 50 experience points!¡±

    As this mission was rtively simple, the reward was not very generous. However, Lin Shuang could ept it. After all, no one could ept this mission even if they wanted to.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going out and fight monsters!¡±

    Holding the ck Stone Longsword in his hand, Lin Shuang prepared to go out and fight monsters. He had obtained the ck Stone Longsword for so long, but he had never used it!

    ¡°Just a moment,d, please!¡±

    Suddenly, cksmith Wang¡¯s voice sounded behind him.

    Lin Shuang turned and saw cksmith Wang hurrying out of the smithy, wiping hisrge hands on his apron. He looked as if he wanted to say something.

    Was it another mission? Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat and he hurriedly asked, ¡°Uncle Wang, is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Yeah¡­¡± cksmith Wang pondered for a moment before saying, ¡°Young man, are you willing to learn forging from me?¡±

    The Art of Forging?

    Lin Shuang was a little surprised. He did not expect cksmith Wang to want him to learn forging from him.

    In Glory, after yers reached Level 20, they could find a lifestyle mentor in the main city to learn lifestyle sses. Lifestyle professions were generally: Forging, Medicine, Pharmacy, Skin Crafting, and so on. They were all professions that were closely rted to the yers¡¯ daily lives. They could only choose one profession to learn.

    Lin Shuang had chosen medical skills in his previous life and knew all kinds of forms. In this life, of course, he had to choose medicine. After all, he had the advantage.

    Therefore, Lin Shuang hesitated when he saw the benefits. There was no harm in learning about life professionster. There was no hurry.

    Seeing Lin Shuang hesitate, the cksmith quickly said, ¡°Adventurer, you won¡¯t lose out if you learn from me! Go ask around the viges within a few miles. Who doesn¡¯t know me, cksmith Wang? And I have a skill passed down from my ancestors. I¡¯ll teach it to you as soon as you¡¯re willing to learn it.¡±

    A skill passed down from his ancestors?

    Lin Shuang was tempted by cksmith Wang¡¯s words. Could it be a hidden profession? It was very likely. Otherwise, why would an NPC beg to teach him?

    ¡°Uncle Wang, is your ancestral craftsmanship any different from ordinary forging techniques?¡±

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s different!¡± cksmith Wang¡¯s eyes widened. He said, ¡°How can those rotten tomato rotten-egg-forging techniquespare to my ancestral skills? I inherited this from the ancestors of my ancestors!¡±

    ¡°You make it sound so impressive. So what¡¯s the difference?¡±

    ¡°Young man, you¡¯re also an adventurer. I¡¯m sure you know that there¡¯s a chance that forging an equipment will have additional effects, right?¡±

    ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Shuang nodded.

    ¡°Most smithing techniques have a very low chance of producing additional effects. It¡¯s not unusual for you to hit a hundred without dropping one. As for my craftsmanship, as long as you master it, basically one out of two pieces will have an additional effect. Do you know how powerful it is?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s impressive!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened. If that was the case, then this ancestral skill was indeed heaven-defying!

    The difficulty of forging top-grade equipment was indeed as cksmith Wang had said. It was very, very hard. The odds were less than one percent. However, this ancestral skill could actually produce one out of two.

    Isn¡¯t that a fifty-fifty chance?¡¯ What kind of concept was that? This wasn¡¯t ancestral skill. This was f*cking cheating technology! Could this be a hidden profession?

    Lin Shuang was smart. When he heard how magical it was, he immediately decided. Why learn medicine? He¡¯ll be a cksmith for the rest of his life!

    cksmith Wang nodded in satisfaction before changing the topic.

    ¡°But it¡¯s not so easy to learn my ancestral technique. Certain conditions must be met.¡±

    Lin Shuang: ¡°Conditions???¡±

    Didn¡¯t you beg me to learn? Why are there conditions now? Why did it sound like the tricks of a ck-hearted intermediarypany!

    cksmith Wang looked at Lin Shuang with a serious expression and said, ¡°Although the technique of forging is important, the most important thing is still the raw materials. Even a master cannot forge a good weapon without good raw materials.

    ¡°Young adventurer, there is a disused mine near the vige of Luhua. It contains an ore called ck Refined Iron. It is the perfect material for crafting the finest equipment. But that abandoned mine is overrun by monsters. It¡¯s full of danger.

    ¡°Adventurer, this is a test for you. Take this rake and bring back the ck Refined Iron. Prove your courage and strength.¡±

    ¡°System notification: You have triggered the inheritance mission Ancient Forging Technique. Mission content: Within three days, go to the abandoned mine and obtain 20 pieces of ck Refined Iron and hand them to cksmith Wang. Otherwise, you will automatically fail the mission. Mission difficulty: SS.¡±

    It was actually an inheritance mission! And it was even SS-level difficulty! As a yer who had been in the game for five years, Lin Shuang naturally knew what inheritance missions meant.

    In Glory, missions were divided into daily missions, main missions, employment missions, and the most mysterious inheritance missions. It was already very difficult to ept missions in the early stages, let alone inheritance missions!

    Generally speaking, inheritance missions could only bepleted alone, and it was very difficult. However, as long as onepleted the inheritance mission, not only would the reward be extremely rich, but they would also be able to obtain a skill taught by an NPC!

    It seemed that this inheritance mission was this forging technique. The mission was known, though. But where was this mine located?

    ¡°Uncle Wang, may I know where this mine is? I¡¯ll go get the ck Refined Iron now.¡± Lin Shuang asked him.

    ¡°Adventurer, the mine is located very discreetly. You¡¯ll have to search for this yourself. I only have a rough idea of its location. It¡¯s south of Luhua Vige.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Although he felt that cksmith Wang was deliberately making things difficult for him, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t say anything else.

    After bidding farewell to cksmith Wang, Lin Shuang carried the rake the cksmith had given him on his back.

    Although he did not know the exact location of the mine, as long as he kept walking towards the south of the vige, he would definitely be able to find some clues.

 Chapter 7

    Unable to Do It

    It was still a lively scene outside the vige, with shouts and calls.

    Lin Shuang did not stay any longer and walked straight towards the south of the vige. As he had been doing missions, his level could no longer keep up with the current mainstream yers. Those yers were killing monsters and leveling up. They gradually walked out of the slime farming area.

    The monster that appeared ahead was a Level 2 monster, a goblin.

    With a short ax in hand, he was small and thin, but unusually agile. The ax struck the yers, making them cry out.

    Level two was still too low. Lin Shuang shook his head and continued deeper. A forest appeared in front of him, and shouts came from inside.

    A level 3 monster, Wild Dog, had spawned here. Arge number of yers had already gathered in the forest. These yers were the first to enter the game. Their levels and equipment had caught up. It was more than enough to team up and kill the wild dogs.

    I could try farming them,

    Lin Shuang thought to himself as she held the ck Stone Longsword and began to search the forest for monsters.

    Rustle. Rustle.

    The bushes moved and a wild dog darted out. Its fur stood on end as it red at Lin Shuang with its green eyes.

    Lin Shuang stood with his sword ready.

    Suddenly, several yers jumped out from all directions. The saber, spear, iron sword, and wooden stick hit the wild dog. The wild dog let out a wail as it was beaten into a pile of bronze coins on the ground.

    The yers did not stop either. After the wild dog died, a burly man shouted, ¡°The target has been killed. Brothers, find the next one!¡±

    The group of yers instantly dispersed.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Lin Shuang stood rooted to the ground, still maintaining his battle stance.

    That¡¯s brutal! Before he could draw his ck Stone Longsword, the monster was gone? Were all monsters killed like this nowadays?

    After walking around the forest for a long time, Lin Shuang realized that the people who came here to kill monsters were all in teams. Usually, four or five people killed a monster at the same time, and there were many teams.

    Many times, the new monsters that had just respawned were immediately surrounded by a few teams. The wild dog was gone before it could even scream.

    After killing for a long time, Lin Shuang still couldn¡¯t kill any monsters.

    ¡°Forget it, forget it. I can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± Lin Shuang sighed speechlessly and hurriedly retreated from the forest.

    It was better to go to a higher-level map. There couldn¡¯t be so many people there, right?

    He continued deeper and encountered all kinds of monsters: wild boars, wild wolves, and violent bears. They were all upied by countless yers. Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t do anything to them.

    Brothers, wasn¡¯t I out of the vige a littlete? Was the pressure of killing monsters that great?

    Helpless, Lin Shuang could only continue forward. Until now, he was still at Level 2.

    ¡°Friend! Please stay.¡±

    Lin Shuang was walking when he suddenly heard someone call out from behind. When he turned around, he saw that a male mage yer named Virtuous Water had stopped him. He held a staff in his hand. His level had risen to Level 4.

    ¡°What can I do for you?¡± Lin Shuang asked him.

    ¡°Farther ahead, my friend, is a more advanced map. You¡¯re only Level 2. I¡¯d advise you not to go, or you¡¯ll die for nothing. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± Virtuous Water reminded him kindly with a refined and kind smile.

    Lin Shuang felt a warmth in his heart and immediately smiled. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, but I¡¯m confident!¡±

    Then he started walking again.

    Virtuous Water was slightly taken aback and was about to speak when a young girl of about seventeen or eighteen appeared behind him.

    ¡°Aiya, Brother, why are you so nosy? If he doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him, just let him go. When he dies, he¡¯ll know his mistake.¡±

    The ID floated above the girl¡¯s head: Cold Moon.

    Cold Moon had an exquisite face and a pair of big eyes that flickered with cunning. She held a dagger in her hand and was wearing leather armor, revealing her exquisite figure.

    ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go back and continue killing Violent Bears. I¡¯m about to reach level five!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Virtuous Water looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s back and hesitated for a moment before following the girl.

    Lin Shuang, who was walking, saw this scene. His eyes moved slightly as he silently remembered the siblings.

    ¡°System alert: You have entered the danger map: Jingyang Ridge.¡±

    The system alert came through.

    Lin Shuang knew that the monsters he would encounter next would be stronger than any monsters he had encountered in the past. Not long after, a huge mountain appeared in front of him. The vegetation was lush. He wondered what was inside the mountain.

    Gripping the ck Stone Longsword in his hand tightly, Lin Shuang raised his guard and walked into the mountain.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    A tiger¡¯s roar resounded through the forest. On the mountain path, a striped tiger leaped out. It had a greenish-white forehead, golden fur, sharp tiger ws, and a mouth like a basin of blood.

    The Striped Tiger

    Level: 5

    Attack: 40

    Defense: 20

    Life: 800

    ¡­.

    The attributes of the Striped Tiger shed in front of his eyes. Lin Shuang was slightly surprised.

    This tiger¡¯s attack was a little high. And it was three levels higher than him!

    The Striped Tiger roared, shaking the leaves around it. It pounced at Lin Shuang at an extremely fast speed.

    Lin Shuang did not panic at all. He dodged and the ck Stone Longsword struck the Striped Tiger.

    [47]

    Arge number floated up, and the tiger¡¯s health bar dropped a fraction.

    Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction. This attack power was really impressive. The striped tiger turned around and attacked with its sharp ws. However, Lin Shuang¡¯s movement technique was like a ghost. He kept dodging and was actually not hit at all.

    This was Lin Shuang¡¯s confidence in entering the high-risk map. It was not the ck Stone Longsword or the Lingluo Robe but his own skills.

    In his previous life, he had long mastered his gaming skills. His skills were more than enough to deal with this kind of monster in the novice vige. He shed at the tiger¡¯s body one by one. Finally, under its unwilling wail, it became a dead soul under Lin Shuang¡¯s sword.

    With a golden sh, Lin Shuang leveled up!

    ¡°That was fast!¡±

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but be speechless. Fighting monsters above his level gave him a lot of experience. It was high risk and high reward. The striped tiger dropped more than ten copper coins. He put them into his bag, and continued forward.

    Along the way, Lin Shuang dealt with a few more striped tigers. His experience bar was almost full again.

    As night fell, the forest became dim.

    Lin Shuang held his sword and walked through the forest. Unknowingly, he had already entered the depths of the forest.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    A deafening tiger roar sounded in Lin Shuang¡¯s ears. Then, a huge tiger w appeared in front of him!

    Lin Shuang reacted quickly and dodged it. He stood up and realized that there was a big tiger with fiery red fur standing in front of him. The tiger was muchrger than the average striped tiger. Its fur was fiery red, and heat waves could be seen rising from its body.

    ming Tiger (Green Boss)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 100

    Defense: 80

    Health: 10,000

    Introduction: The King of the Jingyang Ridge will tear anything that dares to invade its territory into pieces.

    It was actually a Boss. Lin Shuang gasped. This might be the ultimate Boss of Luhua Vige. This terrifying attribute was not something a single person could contend with.

    Without thinking, Lin Shuang turned around and ran! What a joke. Challenging a high-level monster was fine, but if he had to face such a Boss-level monster, forget it. There was no chance of winning!

    The fiery tiger roared and came after him, shaking the earth as it ran.

    Lin Shuang circled the forest, not daring to look back. He knew that if he was a step slower, the ming Tiger would be able to kill him in two moves!

    While he was running for his life, he suddenly missed a step. There was a cave in front of him.

    Lin Shuang was shocked, but it was toote.

    He had fallen into the cave.

 Chapter 8

    Golden Light Brilliance

    The scene in front of him changed drastically. Lin Shuang sat on the ground.

    ¡°It hurts¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang rubbed his numb butt and stood up from the ground.

    A wide space came into view. It was dimly lit and cobwebbed throughout. The air smelled musty. But it was still possible to tell from the dim light and the scattered shovels that this was an abandoned mine.

    A mine!

    Lin Shuang was pleasantly surprised. Wasn¡¯t this the abandoned mine that cksmith Wang had mentioned? He identally entered this ce unexpectedly while he was chased by the ming Tiger.

    Looking at how hidden this mine was, if he really had to find it, who knew how long it would take! Not to mention finding it within three days!

    ¡°System prompt: You have entered the hidden map: The Abandoned Jingyang Mine! Find the hidden boss in the mine and kill him. Otherwise, you will never be able to leave this map.¡±

    Very good. It was really that abandoned mine, and he had to kill the hidden Boss to get out. It was quite difficult!

    Lin Shuang tightened his grip on the ck Stone Longsword, pushed aside the cobwebs, and advanced cautiously along the tunnel in the mine.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡±

    Deeper into the mine, in a dark, unseen corner, a voice spoke. It sounded like a human voice, but it also sounded like a beast¡¯s roar.

    Lin Shuang was rmed. There was a situation ahead! He saw a figure walk slowly out of the gloom. It was a figure, but it was stiff and shambling. It didn¡¯t look like a normal person.

    Lin Shuang smelled a stench and saw the figure clearly. The face was so rotten that its true appearance could not be seen. One eyeball hung on the face, and the other eye socket was empty. His clothes were tattered and his body was covered in dried blood. He limped towards Lin Shuang.

    Zombies!

    What appeared before him was a zombie. It really gave people goosebumps! If a female yer were to stand in front of this zombie now, not to mention killing it, even facing it normally would be a problem.

    Mine Zombie (Elite Monster)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 50

    Defense: 20

    Health: 1,000

    Introduction: The miner trapped in the mine was infected by the demonic aura and became a soulless walking corpse. He is a Level 10 elite monster and has a total of 1,000 health points.

    Lin Shuang was slightly shocked. This elite monster was seven levels higher than him! The miner zombie moved slowly, the flesh falling away from his arms to reveal moldy, rotting flesh. He walked towards Lin Shuang step by step.

    Lin Shuang took the initiative and stabbed the miner zombie in the chest.

    [52]

    Not bad. Although this miner¡¯s blood was thicker, his defense was not good. He could still break through his defense.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± The miner zombie growled and swung its moldy arm at Lin Shuang¡¯s face.

    Lin Shuang easily dodged it. Next, it was time to be teased by Lin Shuang¡¯s various movement techniques.

    After several attacks and dodging, he swung his sword and cut the miner zombie in half.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± The miner zombie let out a sigh of what sounded like relief and dropped dead.

    Golden light shed as Lin Shuang leveled up. Now, he has reached Level 4.

    Picking up the dozens of copper coins on the ground, Lin Shuang was in a good mood. This elite monster was really generous. He gave so many copper coins at once, and his experience bar had also increased by a lot. If he killed a few more, he could level up again.

    He continued deeper into the cave.

    On the way, he encountered a few more miner zombies. He dealt with them one by one and turned them into his money and experience. He don¡¯t know how long he¡¯s been walking, but the air grew damp with a musty stench.

    Lin Shuang sniffled. He was used to such an environment.

    ¡°Roar¡­¡±

    Suddenly, a different roar came from ahead!

    ¡°There are new monsters?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. In the fog, a dark figure was slowly getting up from the ground. When it stood up, Lin Shuang saw its true appearance.

    It was actually a bear!

    Violent Bear King Cub (Elite Monster)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 80

    Defense: 70

    Health: 2,000

    Introduction: The cub of the Violent Bear King. Although it is young, it has inherited the ferocity and brutality of the Bear King. Adventurer, don¡¯t underestimate it just because it is young.

    Lin Shuang looked at the brown bear that was about two to three meters tall when it stood up. This is a cub too? You call it a cub? So how big is its father?

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    The cub waved its paws and stared at Lin Shuang with its yellow eyes. It is clearly not pleased with the fellow who had disturbed its sleep.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    The cub suddenly pounced at Lin Shuang at an extremely fast speed!

    Lin Shuang dodged sideways, but he was still grazed by the bear paw.

    [71]

    Arge number appeared above Lin Shuang¡¯s head.

    Holy shit, that hurt! Lin Shuang bared his teeth and used the shed at the Bear King Cub. He brought his sword down on the rough-skinned bear¡¯s back.

    [34]

    Damn, defense of 70 points is really something.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes narrowed. He had to find a way to attack its weak spot. Otherwise, it would take forever to sh like this.

    The cub¡¯s attack speed was extremely fast, and Lin Shuang¡¯s agility had yet to increase. It was a little difficult to dodge.

    After the cub was attacked, it became even angrier. It waved its paws, and an evil wind blew. Lin Shuang had no choice but to use the cave environment to deal with it.

    The man and bear fought in the cave. Actually, it was just the fierce attacks of the Bear King¡¯s cub. Lin Shuang rolled on the ground and asionally attacked.

    He thrust his sword into the Bear King cub¡¯s belly.

    [112]

    Big numbers floated up. Lin Shuang was delighted. He had finally found a weak spot! Hence, he began to find an opportunity to attack the cub¡¯s abdomen. The cub¡¯s health bar began to decrease visibly. Just as the bear cub¡¯s health bar was about to hit rock bottom, it let out a deafening roar.

    The bear kicked hard and lunged at Lin Shuang. This shocked Lin Shuang, who was doing a forward roll on the ground. Looking at the Bear King Cub that was flying over like a mountain, Lin Shuang made up his mind and raised his sword to stab upwards.

    ck Stone Longsword was thrusted deep into the cub¡¯s belly.

    [276]

    Bang!

    The bear still smashed into Lin Shuang, but at the same time, Lin Shuang¡¯s body emitted waves of golden light.

    This was the light of a level-up!

    The cub had already been stabbed to death by thest sword! Smoke and dust rose in the cave. Lin Shuang pushed away the cub¡¯s corpse with difficulty and got up from the ground, covered in dust.

    Looking at the corpse of the bear cub in front of him, he still had lingering fear. If not for the fact that the sword had just dealt a critical blow, he really might not be able to kill this cub. And by then, he would be the unlucky one.

    However, the reward was also extremely generous! He had risen two levels in a row!

    Now he has reached Level 6.

 Chapter 9

    Exclusive Skill Of Sha Bo The Asura

    Lin Shuang flipped over the cub¡¯s corpse and pulled out the rewards. On the ground, a faint light shed and Lin Shuang grabbed it all. One silver coin, dozens of copper coins, and two pieces of equipment, a pair of leg guards and a pair of shoes.

    Hahaha!

    Bear King¡¯s descendants were quite generous.

    Lin Shuang happily put away the silver coin and a pile of copper coins. He picked up the leg guards and checked its attributes.

    Bearskin Greaves

    Grade: Green

    Defense: 20

    Additional effect: Increases defense by 10%

    Introduction: Greaves made of bear skin can not only effectively resist attacks, but also keep you warm.

    ...

    It was quite good equipment. Although it was only a piece of Green equipment, it was still considered top-grade among Green equipment. With this additional effect, his defense would increase by 10%. This equipment was enough to make heavy-armored yers fight over it.

    Then he looked at the other pair of shoes.

    Bearskin Battle Boots.

    Grade: Green

    Defense: 15

    Additional effect: Increases movement speed by 5%

    Introduction: Battle boots made of bear skin can not only effectively resist attacks, but also keep you warm.

    ...

    It was also good equipment! It was also a top-grade Green equipment, the kind that was almost Purple!

    After putting on the greaves, Lin Shuang suddenly had furry bear fur greaves and a pair of thickbat boots.

    After killing the cub, he had also reached Level 6.

    Lin Shuang opened the character panel. The attribute point column had already been lit up.

    In Glory, after a character reached level five, they could learn skills and add attribute points. Every time he leveled up, he would obtain five attribute points. Attribute points were mainly: Strength, Agility, Stamina, and Spirit.

    yers often added points through the positioning of their characters.

    In Lin Shuang¡¯s previous life, he was an assassin. He chose 2 points of Strength and 3 points of Agility. However, he was a warrior this time. He needed to change his approach.

    He opened the attribute point panel. Currently, all the values are 0. After leveling up twice in a row, Lin Shuang now had 10 attribute points to distribute.

    Lin Shuang thought for a moment. Since he was a warrior, he should prioritize strength. However, he had been an agility-type in his previous life and already had a subconscious need for agility.

    All kinds of movement techniques could not be separated from agility. After much consideration, Lin Shuang chose to add 6 points to Strength and 4 points to Agility.

    Most heavy-armored warriors chose physical strength to increase their vitality. Warriors who pursued explosive power all chose Strength. Basically, no one would choose Agility. Because a warrior was a profession that charged the front. As long as one had high offense and defense, agility was useless.

    However, Lin Shuang was an exception. He still wanted to use some of thebat techniques from his previous life. He wanted to be a warrior assassin!

    After adding the attribute points, Lin Shuang looked at his attributes.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 6

    Health: 470

    Attack: 100

    Defense: 50

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    His attack reached a full 100!

    This was even when Lin Shuang didn¡¯t use his full strength. If he added all his strength, the attack would be even more terrifying.

    However, to Lin Shuang, attack was important, but agility was also indispensable.

    After reaching Level 5, he could also learn the first skill of his profession. After adding the attributes, Lin Shuang opened the skill panel again.

    At this moment, the skill board was gray. Only the first line was lit up.

    Rage sh

    Level: 1

    Grade: Beginner Warrior Skill

    Introduction: Infuses anger into your weapon and shes at the enemy: Increases basic attack damage by 35%, causing group damage to enemies within 100 yards.

    Cooldown: 10 seconds

    ...

    Yes, this Rage sh was the most basic andmon skill of a warrior. Although the attack method was simple, in theter stages, when one¡¯s level increased, the damage would be extremely terrifying.

    Although Lin Shuang had never yed a Warrior ss before, he still had some understanding of Warrior skills.

    Without hesitation, he clicked Learn.

    ¡°System prompt: Learning skill: Rage sh. Cost: 50 copper coins. Confirm?¡±

    The system was still more conscientious. It knew that it was not easy to be a yer in the early stages, so the fees were more reasonable.

    He confirmed.

    ¡°System prompt: You have sessfully learned the skill: Rage sh. Deduct copper coins: 50.¡±

    Then, with a sh of light, the icon of the Rage sh was lit up on the skill board.

    ¡°Okay.¡±

    Lin Shuang held the ck Stone Longsword in his hand and chanted in his heart.

    ¡°Rage sh!¡±

    The body of the ck Stone Longsword stirred up a yellow light. Lin Shuang immediately felt that his hand was filled with strength.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The sword struck the stone wall hard, sending sparks flying. With the additional effect of the Rage sh, Lin Shuang clearly felt that her strength had increased. Moreover, the range of the longsword¡¯s attack had clearly increased.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction. With this Rage sh, at least he wouldn¡¯t be so slow when killing monsters in the future.

    Ordinary monsters could not withstand two Rage shes from him. Just as he was about to close the skill board, Lin Shuang suddenly saw a ball of blood-red light under the skill board. It spun slowly like a bloody vortex.

    Lin Shuang clicked on it curiously and the light changed. It was actually another skill panel. Only the first line on the skill disy was light up.

    Ghost Shadow sh

    Level: 1

    Grade: Exclusive skill of Shao Bo the Asura

    Introduction: Charge a sh forward and will cause 150% damage to the basic attack. At the same time, it will weaken the enemy¡¯s defense by 10%. Duration: 15 seconds.

    Cooldown: 10 seconds

    It was a skill from a hidden ss!

    Lin Shuang was excited. This was actually the exclusive skill of Sha Bo the Asura! Ever since he entered the game, Lin Shuang had never paid much attention to this hidden profession. From the looks of it, this hidden profession was simply heaven-defying. He had one more skill than the other yers.

    Moreover, this Ghost Shadow sh was clearly much stronger than the warrior¡¯s Rage sh!

    As expected of a hidden profession, Lin Shuang thought to himself as he clicked to learn.

    ¡°System prompt: Learning skill: Ghost Shadow sh. Cost: 2 silver coins. Confirm?¡±

    ¡°What! It actually costs two silver coins!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened. As expected, you get what you pay for. This Ghost Shadow sh was much stronger than the Rage sh. However, the price naturally rose.

    He nced at his backpack. Yes, he had killed monsters all the way here. The Bear King Cub had just dropped another silver coin. There were exactly two silver coins left in the package.

    Learn! Lin Shuang reluctantly clicked on Confirm. If he couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, he wouldn¡¯t be able to catch the wolf.

    With this Ghost Shadow sh, there was nothing he could not farm. He would quickly earn back the 2 silver coins!

    ¡°System prompt: You have sessfully learned the skill: Ghost Shadow sh. Silver coins deducted: 2.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Shuang suddenly smelled an extremely strong smell of blood.

    Lin Shuang turned around and saw an extremely huge brown bear staring at him from the other end of the mine. There was also a deer in its mouth. The smell of blood came from the deer.

    Violent Bear King (Purple Boss)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 200

    Defense: 280

    Health: 100,000

    Introduction: Violent Bear King, a bear king-level demon beast that evolved from a brown bear. Not only is it extremely powerful, but it has even mastered a certain spell!

    Lin Shuang was dumbfounded when he saw the Violent Bear King¡¯s attributes.

 Chapter 10

    Hidden Boss

    Lin Shuang took a deep breath and began to move back step by step.

    The Bear King¡¯s deep yellow eyes saw the cub on the ground.

    ¡°Pfft¡­¡±

    The deer in its mouth was bitten off by the Bear King. The deer dropped to the ground in a spray of blood.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s face turned pale. As he retreated, he said, ¡°Brother Bear King, I don¡¯t want this to happen either. There¡¯s a reason behind this. I¡¯ll exin it to you. Do you want to hear it?¡±

    The Bear King was obviously unwilling to listen to Lin Shuang¡¯s nonsense. It slowly stood up, its huge body almost hitting the top of the cave.

    ¡°HOO!¡± An earth-shattering roar echoed in the cave. Lin Shuang felt an evil wind mixed with a stench hit his face, making him want to vomit.

    The Bear King¡¯s huge body was like a mountain as it rushed towards Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Run!¡± Lin Shuang screamed and turned to run.

    The Bear King followed closely behind. Its huge body shattered many stone pirs, and the entire cave shook as if it was about to copse. It had the attitude of not stopping until it caught up to Lin Shuang. But it made sense. Its own son had been killed by Lin Shuang. As the Bear King, it would not stop until Lin Shuang was dead.

    ¡°What the hell is this!¡±

    Lin Shuang ran for his life and shouted in his heart! He was chased by the Tiger King up there, fell into the cave, and was chased by the Bear King! Moreover, this Bear King looked much stronger than the tiger. Not only was it muchrger, but its attributes were also much stronger!

    A full 100,000 health points made Lin Shuang unable to resist at all. He was thinking about how to escape the Bear King¡¯s pursuit.

    However, the mine was huge. Lin Shuang ran along the passageway without reaching the end. He wondered what was at the end of the mine. But please don¡¯t let it be a dead end!

    Lin Shuang prayed in his heart. If it was a dead end, then he was really doomed. The vibration behind him grew stronger. Lin Shuang clearly felt that the Bear King was getting closer and closer to him. If not for the fact that they were in the cave, the Bear King would have chased after Lin Shuang and torn him into pieces!

    Even with Lin Shuang¡¯s rich experience, he didn¡¯t know what to do in such a situation. Just as he was losing his wits, he suddenly felt his legs go weak and he tripped over a rock under his feet!

    ¡°Oh no!¡±

    The moment Lin Shuang fell, his heart sank. If he fell, he would be trampled into meat paste by the Bear King in the next second. But instead of hitting the hard stone wall, Lin Shuang¡¯s body kept falling.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on!¡±

    Everything was dark now. He was falling again. All he could do was wave his hands wildly, trying to catch something.

    Light appeared in front of him. Lin Shuang saw clearly that it was a huge nest. The spiderweb was dense, and the surroundings of the nest were filled with some glowing crystals. In the dim light, he could make out a huge figure in the center of the nest. Its limbs were extremely long, and it seemed to have more than one.

    Before he could see, he fell onto a spiderweb. A deafening roar came from above, and a huge figure fell.

    It was the Bear King!

    ¡°Nooooo!¡± Lin Shuang screamed. He felt that he was about to be crushed into meat paste by this giant bear that weighed more than ten tons.

    Unexpectedly, just as the Bear King was about tond, it grabbed a protruding stone beside it and jumped,nding in the middle of the nest.

    Lin Shuangnded on the spiderweb and couldn¡¯t see what was ahead. He tried to free himself from the web, but it was too sticky to do so.

    ¡°Rage sh!¡± Lin Shuang chanted in his heart. The ck Stone Longsword light shed as he shed at the spider web.

    The spiderweb snapped.

    ¡°Plop!¡±

    As the spiderweb broke, Lin Shuang fell to the ground. Patting the spider web on his body, Lin Shuang realized that there was a huge rock in front of him. It was this boulder that had blocked his view just now.

    Rounding the boulder, the massive nest came into view again.

    At this moment, the Bear King stood with its back facing Lin Shuang, revealing its broad back. He could vaguely see the center of the nest.

    Several huge bead legs swayed, and then an extremelyrge spider rose from the center of the nest. This spider had a total of eight bead legs, and the fur on each leg flickered with a cold light. The spider¡¯s body was dark ck with several yellow spots. A pair of green eyes glowed faintly, and a pair of sharp fangs moved slowly over its mouth.

    It looked at the Bear King with an unfriendly expression.

    The Bear King was not afraid at all. It stood up and waved its huge bear paws, roaring at the huge spider.

    The two huge beasts were showing off to each other.

    ¡°System prompt: You have arrived at the map: Spider Lair! This map is extremely dangerous. yers, please act within your means!¡±

    The system timely reminded Lin Shuang of his location. It seemed that he had been chased by the Bear King and had identally fallen into a new map below the mine. By now, the huge spider had crawled out of its nest and was standing opposite the Bear King, confronting him.

    Bloodthirsty Spider King (Purple Boss)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 320

    Defense: 180

    Health Points: 120,000

    Introduction: The Bloodthirsty Spider King hidden in the depths of the mine. The hidden boss of the Jingyang Mine. Countless miners died.

    ...

    Another Purple Boss!

    Moreover, this Bloodthirsty Spider King seemed to be on par with the Violent Bear King. In fact, its attributes were even stronger.

    The two Boss-level monsters faced each other for a while. The Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. Then, it spat out arge ball of spider silk from its mouth and flew towards the Bear King.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    The Violent Bear King was not afraid at all. It waved its huge bear paws and tore the flying spider silk apart before pouncing on the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    Lin Shuang felt the world tremble. Countless gravel fell and dust rose. In the dust, one could see the huge bodies of the two beasts fighting and roaring.

    The scene was so spectacr that Lin Shuang was dumbfounded!

 Chapter 11

    Crazy Pursuit!

    ¡°Is this a fight?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened as he watched the scene before him. His heart churned. Two huge creatures more than ten meters tall were fighting fiercely. Such a scene was rtively rare.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King was evenrger than the Bear King. When the Bear King stood up, it was a head taller than the Bloodthirsty Spider King. It swung its bear paw and pped the Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s body.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King kept swinging its sharp spider legs at the Bear King. Soon, the Bear King¡¯s body was cut by several sharp spider legs. Blood poured down, and the nest was covered in blood. However, its aura did not decrease at all. It roared, picked up a huge rock beside it, and smashed it at the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s body shook violently from the impact. Its dark eyes were filled with anger.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King spat another ball of spider silk. This time, the Bear King didn¡¯t dodge. Its arms were wrapped in the huge spider web.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    Another ball of spider silk shot out and this time wrapped around the Bear King¡¯s legs.

    ¡°Hiss, hiss, hiss!¡±

    The spider silk kept flying towards the Bear King. After a while, the Bear King¡¯s huge body was wrapped by spider silk.

    The Bear King kept struggling inside the spider silk. However, this spider silk was clearly much harder than the spider silk that Lin Shuang had cut off with his sword just now. For a while, the Bear King actually could not break free.

    ¡°Hiss.¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King waved its huge spider legs and circled the Bear King wrapped in spider silk. It wanted to further strengthen the spider silk. If the Bear King could not break free, it would be an extremely delicious dish for the Bloodthirsty Spider King!

    At this moment, the spider silk wrapped around the Bear King suddenly began to tremble violently.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King pressed the Bear King with its spider leg, trying to hold it down. However, the spider silk continued to tremble. The spider silk began to break one by one, and dazzling yellow lights appeared from within the spider silk.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    An earth-shattering roar resounded throughout their as the Bloodthirsty Spider King was sent flying by a huge force.

    The Bear King broke free of the spider silk. Rings of yellow light surrounded its body, forming an airflow that spun unsteadily. A sky full of spider silk washed down. It roared again andunched itself at the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    Lin Shuang paid close attention to the battle between the two Bosses. Currently, the two Bosses could be said to be locked in battle, and their strength was equally matched. He breathed a small sigh of relief. Running for his life had made him extremely nervous. Now that he was safe, he could not help but rx.

    He began to observe the surroundings of the mine and realized that there was no exit to get out. Lin Shuang suddenly thought: Could it be that this Bloodthirsty Spider King was the final boss and he could only get out by killing it?

    Moreover, the sparkling stones around the nest were the ¡°ck Refined Iron¡± that cksmith Wang had mentioned. If that was the case, then cksmith Wang¡¯s mission was really abnormal to the extreme.

    Who could kill such a boss? Who would dare to dig in a ce like this? No one else was allowed to help either. It had to be done alone.

    If the Bear King wasn¡¯t here, he wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to resist the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    That¡¯s right!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. That¡¯s right! Now that the Bear King and the Bloodthirsty Spider King were locked in battle, it was a rare opportunity for him toplete the mission. Looking at the two huge beasts in front of him, Lin Shuang suddenly felt that they were not so terrifying. Instead, they were piles of experience and top-grade equipment.

    It was hard to imagine what these two powerful Bosses would drop. Piles of Purple equipment? Or even orange?

    Lin Shuang was excited, very excited. But then he calmed down again. What should he do?

    After killing so many bosses, Lin Shuang still remembered that in Glory, it only counted thest attack to kill the boss.

    It was precisely because of this that when fighting a big boss in the game, the team would usually send ten archers to guard the boss for four weeks and continuously fire illumination arrows to prevent the assassin from ambushing the boss.

    Lin Shuang had done many such immoral things before.

    At this moment, the battle between the two bosses was already very tense. Neither side was willing to submit to the other. They were both determined to kill each other.

    The Bear King¡¯s palms shed with yellow light. With a single palm strike, the ground shook. Even the Bloodthirsty Spider King did not dare to take it head-on. Meanwhile, the Bloodthirsty Spider King kept spitting out poisonous mist. In the center of the nest, the poisonous mist spread.

    This poisonous mist still had a certain effect on the Bear King. In the poisonous mist, its movements were much slower.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat! His level was too low now. He would be courting death if he went over now, let alone dealing the final blow. Moreover, even if he killed one of the Bosses, he would probably be killed by the other Boss before he could pick up his equipment.

    In the end, it was all for nothing.

    Should he help one party deal with the other before taking the opportunity to snatch the equipment?

    Lin Shuang looked at the two giant beasts fighting for their lives, and his mind raced.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s attack range was too wide for Lin Shuang to escape. Furthermore, he could release venom, making it even more troublesome. If he helped it kill the Bear King, Lin Shuang would probably be killed by him before he could pick up his equipment.

    Besides, if he didn¡¯t kill the Bloodthirsty Spider King, Lin Shuang wouldn¡¯t be able to leave this ce. Therefore, he had to deal with the Bloodthirsty Spider King first!

    But¡­

    Lin Shuang immediately rejected this idea because he thought of how the Violent Bear King had chased after him just now. This Bear King had an extremely deep hatred for him. If not for the sudden appearance of the Bloodthirsty Spider King, Lin Shuang would have be a delicious meal for the Violent Bear King.

    He didn¡¯t even know how badly he had died!

    Once the Bloodthirsty Spider King died, he would have to face the Violent Bear King¡¯s crazy pursuit again!

    No, no! Lin Shuang rejected this idea.

    What to do? Lin Shuang scratched his head frantically.

    Perhaps he could control both Bosses until they were barely alive. At thest moment, he would attack and kill the Bloodthirsty Spider King first. Then he will deal the Violent Bear King who was low in HP with two moves.

    Yes!

    Lin Shuang thought for a long time and felt that this was the best n.

    But ¡­

    Another problem. Not to mention maintaining bnce, the two bosses were fighting too hard for him to interfere. When the scales of victory began to tip in one direction, he was powerless to move them.

    Ah, what to do! Lin Shuang sat on the ground dejectedly. It was impossible to miss such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. Those were piles of equipment and gold coins.

    Just as Lin Shuang was in a dilemma, he happened to touch the bottle of aphrodisiac given by Wang Youchun in his pocket.

 Chapter 12

    Leveled Two Levels in a Row!

    ¡°Worry-free Powder!¡±

    Lin Shuang seemed to have seen hope. He took out the bottle of ¡°Worry-free Powder¡± from Wang Youchun. A little of the Worry-free Powder had been used on the boy. Now there was more than half of it left.

    If this Worry-free Powder also worked on these two bosses¡­

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t dare to imagine that scene! But perhaps it really could have unexpected effects.

    At the thought of this, Lin Shuang made up his mind and quietly approached the battlefield of the Violent Bear King.

    At this moment, the two Bosses were fighting fiercely. The battle had already entered a white-hot stage and was in a stalemate.

    The entire cavern shook. Gravel fell from the top here and there.

    Lin Shuang pressed against the cave wall and approached bit by bit. At this moment, he was extremely nervous. After all, it was a Boss-level battle. If he was not careful, he would die!

    As Lin Shuang approached, the rumbling in his ears became louder and louder. It was not until he got closer that he realized how soul-stirring the battle was.

    Lin Shuang observed the geographical position in the center of the nest. There was a raised tform that protruded from the rock. It was very close to the battle between the two Bosses. It should be enough to sprinkle medicine at that position.

    He carefully climbed towards the tform. As Lin Shuang gradually climbed up, he had already reached the same height as the Bear King. He could clearly see the Bear King¡¯s eyes shining, its nostrils blowing hot air, and the shocking wounds on its body.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King was no better. Two of its eight huge spider legs had been broken by the Violent Bear King. Its body was stained with a lot of liquid, including the Bear King¡¯s bright red blood and its own green blood.

    Both Bosses were at the end of their tether.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang hadpletely climbed onto the tform. He quickly unscrewed the cap of the bottle and aimed it at the two fighting beasts below.

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Lin Shuang took a deep breath and scattered the green powder in the bottle.

    Powder rained down on the Bloodthirsty Spider King and the Violent Bear King. The two Bosses, on the other hand, were oblivious and continued to fight.

    Coming down from the tform, Lin Shuang stood not far from the center of the nest, nervously watching the battle change. The two Bosses did not seem to be affected. The battle continued.

    ¡°It won¡¯t be useless, right? Didn¡¯t Wang Youchun say that his bottle of medicine is very effective?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face was bitter. He had ced hisst hope on this bottle of medicine. If the decoction didn¡¯t help, there was nothing he could do.

    At this moment, the situation suddenly changed!

    The Bear King, who was holding a spider leg and roaring, trying to break it, suddenly froze in ce. Then it put down its spider legs and ignored the Bloodthirsty Spider King. Instead, it began to run back and forth through the spider nest. The roar went on and on. It wasn¡¯t the angry roar from before where it was full of intimidation. Instead, it was filled with restlessness.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    The Bear King stood up and scratched his chest with his front paws. His eyes seemed to be strange as he stared at the Bloodthirsty Spider King, his hind legs rubbing against the ground.

    At this moment, the Bloodthirsty Spider King was not any better. Its six spider legs spun rapidly as it circled around the nest.

    Is this working?

    Lin Shuang was pleasantly surprised by the scene before him. Clearly, judging from the condition of the two Bosses, the Worry-free Powder had already taken effect. Now, the two Bosses were already thirsty. If any of their kind had been here, they would have charged.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    The Bear King seemed to be unable to endure the heat in its heart. It roared and actually pounced at the Bloodthirsty Spider King. It hugged the torso of the Bloodthirsty Spider King, trying to pin it down.

    However, the Bloodthirsty Spider King was not to be trifled with. It exerted strength with its six spider legs and pressed the Violent Bear King to the ground.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King was on top of the Violent Bear King.

    The two beasts began to tangle together and roll in the nest. The nest shook even more violently than the scene of the two giant beasts fighting.

    Looking at the scene before him, Lin Shuang knew that his chance hade. He crept closer to the two beasts.

    At this moment, the two beasts were venting their lust to their heart¡¯s content. How could they have the mood to care about Lin Shuang?

    ¡°Kill the Bloodthirsty Spider King first!¡±

    Lin Shuang had already made up his mind. He held the ck stone Longsword and stabbed it at the Bloodthirsty Spider King, who was pressed to the ground by the Bear King. The sword stabbed right into the right eye of the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    [176]

    Big numbers floated up. It hit its weakness. It even triggered a critical hit.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King was furious when it was suddenly attacked. At this moment, it was being pressed down by the Violent Bear King. Its six spider legs moved together, and the Violent Bear King flew out.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King turned around. Now it only has one eye. The eye erupted with a shocking green light and stared at Lin Shuang as if it was about to spew fire.

    Clearly, the Bloodthirsty Spider King was extremely angry. Its huge spider legs were like the scythe of a death god. It raised them high and shed at Lin Shuang.

    Looking at the power of this attack, Lin Shuang could feel that this attack might kill him instantly. After dodging the Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s attack with a forward roll, Lin Shuang stabbed it in the right eye again.

    But unfortunately, it didn¡¯t hit it. It stabbed its mouth.

    [101]

    It was also a weakness attack! It didn¡¯t work as well as the eyes, but it was enough.

    Lin Shuang could tell that the Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s health bar was less than 1,000. As long as he attacked a few more times, this Bloodthirsty Spider King would be killed by him. He would also be the first yer in the entire server to kill a Purple Boss.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King had entered a berserk state. Its spider legs were as sharp as knives as it waved them wildly.

    Lin Shuang was calm. At such a critical moment, he was even calmer.

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King moved back and forth its spider¡¯s legs, dodging the fatal attacks. At the same time, its health bar was rapidly decreasing.

    ¡°Last strike!¡±

    Seeing that the Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s health bar had already dropped to thest trace, Lin Shuang held the ck Stone Longsword in his hand and strode close. He passed through the spider legs and stabbed the Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s left eye.

    [204]

    Big numbers floated up!

    The Bloodthirsty Spider King let out a long hiss as its six spider legs copsed. Its huge body hit the ground, sending smoke and dust everywhere.

    ¡°Beep!¡±

    Golden light shed. As the Bloodthirsty Spider King fell to the ground, Lin Shuang also leveled up.

    Level 8!

    He had risen two levels in a row. He looked at the equipment and silver coins on the floor and vaguely saw a tomahawk and a gauntlet.

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t have time to look at them. He picked them all up and put them in his arms.

 Chapter 13

    Full Server Announcement

    On the other side of the nest, the Violent Bear King was still wreaking havoc. It careened around the interior of the nest, knocking gravel down like rain. Huge chunks of rock smashed into it, but it was oblivious. At this moment, it only wanted to vent its lust and relieve the fire in its heart.

    ¡°This Wang Youchun¡¯s aphrodisiac is so powerful!¡±

    He watched as the Violent Bear King jumped up and down in the hole, unable to stop himself.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s heart churned. Even such a big Boss could not withstand the effects of the aphrodisiac. It seemed that he had to think of a way to get more from Wang Youchun when he returned. However, the most important thing now was to deal with this Bear King.

    The Bear King¡¯s health bar was dropping. The Bloodthirsty Spider King¡¯s venom had prated deep into its body.

    The Violent Bear King¡¯s death was only a matter of time. All he had to do was to give it a final blow when its HP was low.

    The cave kept shaking, but Lin Shuang was leisurely checking the equipment dropped by the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    He checked the battle ax first.

    Dark Gold Battleax

    Grade: Purple

    Attack: 40

    Stamina: 20

    Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s health by 5%.

    Introduction: A battle ax made of dark gold iron, a relic of an adventurer who came to challenge the Bloodthirsty Spider King.

    Dark gold battle ax, Purple equipment¡­

    Although he had expected it, Lin Shuang was still shocked by the attributes of the dark gold battle ax. It added 20 points of stamina and 5% of his health. This was definitely a rare artifact for tank professional yers who pursued high HP and high defense.

    He kept it. When he got out, he would sell it for a good price. He checked the gauntlet next, he saw that it was dark green and emitted a dark aura.

    Bloodthirsty Spider Gauntlets

    Grade: Purple

    Defense: 25

    Power: 10

    Stamina: 10

    Additional effect: Increases user¡¯s defense by 5%.

    Introduction: A gauntlet made from the spider leg of the Bloodthirsty Spider King. The material is hard, and ordinary weapons can¡¯t break through it.

    Seeing the attributes of this gauntlet, Lin Shuang was overjoyed. At the moment, he wascking gauntlet equipment. This gauntlet came at the right time.

    After equipping the gauntlets, Lin Shuang opened the attribute panel and added the 10 attribute points to Strength and Agility in a 3:2 ratio.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 8

    Health: 620

    Attack: 140

    Defense: 95

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    ...

    Looking at these attributes, Lin Shuang almost drooled. His attack and defense had reached a heaven-defying level.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    At this moment, the Violent Bear King was still wreaking havoc, but its might had decreased greatly.

    Lin Shuang nced at its health bar. It was almost empty, and it was barely holding on.

    ¡°Thank you so much, Violent King Bear. I couldn¡¯t have gotten that much without you.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the Violent Bear King and sighed. If not for this Violent Bear King, he wouldn¡¯t have discovered this hidden map. Even if he did, he couldn¡¯t kill the Boss, Bloodthirsty Spider King, inside.

    ¡°Let me send you on your way!¡±

    Lin Shuang thought to himself as the ck Stone Longsword in his hand suddenly emitted a red light.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    This was the first time Lin Shuang had used Ghost Shadow sh. He could use the Violent Bear King to test its damage.

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    Carrying a red glow, ck Stone Longsword struck the Violent Bear King.

    [210]

    The red numbers floated up, and Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction. This time, there was no weakness attack or critical hit. However, he could still deal 200 damage. It was obvious how terrifying the Ghost Shadow sh was.

    The Violent Bear King let out an unwilling wail as its massive body crashed to the ground. The ground shook. Ever since this Violent Bear King met Lin Shuang, it had been in a berserk state. Now, it has finally stopped.

    Lin Shuang also reached Level 9 with a golden light, and he was almost at Level 10. He picked up the equipment that the Bear King had dropped: a golden ne and a yellow cloak. There were also more than 30 silver coins. Including the ones dropped by the Bloodthirsty Spider King, Lin Shuang counted and realized that he already had a total of 71 silver coins.

    One had to know that some yers might not even have one silver coin. Especially those new yers who were still struggling in the novice vige.

    Comparisons were odious. But it was someone else who was angry.

    Their was silent after the Bear King¡¯s death.

    Lin Shuang did not sigh for long. He carried the shovel given by the cksmith and walked towards the glowing crystals. This was the ultimate goal of this trip, the target of the inheritance mission.

    The glowing crystal quietly grew in the corner of the cave, emitting a blue light.

    Lin Shuang looked at the crystal and was secretly delighted. The inheritance mission had a time limit of three days, and he had found the crystal on the first day. He could not wait to dig out the crystal and bring it back to cksmith Wang to see the exciting expression on his face.

    Bang!

    Lin Shuang began to dig up the crystal with the shovel, sparks flying. After a few digs, a round crystal slid out of the rock.

    Lin Shuang picked it up happily and was instantly dumbfounded.

    Indigo Stone (Ore)

    Introduction: A glowing stone that can be sold to a jeweler. It should fetch a good price.

    It wasn¡¯t the ck Refined Iron!

    Lin Shuang was stunned on the spot and didn¡¯t know what to do. How could it be? It wasn¡¯t the ck Refined Iron. Wasn¡¯t this ce just an abandoned mine? Did cksmith Wang say the abandoned mine was somewhere else?

    Lin Shuang did not give up and searched the nest again. To his despair, he realized that there were no other ores other than the Indigo Stone.

    What a scam! Lin Shuang looked up at the sky and wailed! It turned out that he had made a mistake. Then where was the mine that cksmith Wang mentioned?

    For a moment, Lin Shuang felt that cksmith Wang was a scammer. What kind of inheritance mission is this! The difficulty was too high!

    He had almost died in this Jingyang Mine. Along the way, he was chased by the Violent Bear King and fell into this spider nest. It took him a lot of effort to get rid of the two difficult Bosses, the Violent Bear King and the Bloodthirsty Spider King. In the end, he realized that this was not the mission location.

    Lin Shuang thought to himself that he would definitely settle scores with this cksmith Wang when he returned!

    At this moment, a crisp and pleasant system ringtone sounded in his ear.

    ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully killed the ultimate Boss in the hidden map. The system will teleport you out of the map in 10 minutes. As you are the first yer to pass the hidden map, the system reward: Charm +3. The system will make a full-service announcement. Do you want to hide the yer¡¯s name?¡±

    A full-service announcement? Of course he had to hide his name!

    Lin Shuang understood that the more famous one was, the more trouble one would face. At the same time, a message sounded throughout the server.

    ¡°Ding! System Announcement: Congrattions to yer XXX (Hidden) for sessfully killing the hidden map boss of Luhua Vige. As the first yer to pass this map, you have received the system reward: Charm+3!¡±

 Chapter 14

    System Teleportation

    At this moment, outside the mine, the yers were already in an uproar.

    When the system announcement was released, many yers were still happily fighting wild wolves and wild dogs. They were still fighting over a piece of Green equipment that had dropped. They were still fighting for that one or two coppers.

    In a forest beside Luhua Vige, a big ck man was holding an earthen yellow armor with a smug expression.

    ¡°Hahaha, Little Zhu, look at this armor! It just dropped from fighting the Violent Bear! It has an additional 5% defense! Be envious!¡±

    At the side, the fanboy¡¯s eyes were filled with envy.

    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re too lucky!¡±

    ¡°What a joke, Little Zhu. Do you know what my nickname is? The Invincible Lucky Star! I¡¯m not bragging about my luck in games. Top-grade equipment would definitely drop when I¡¯m fighting Bosses! If you follow me in the future, I guarantee that you¡¯ll have a good life!¡±

    ¡°Okay, brother!¡±

    At this moment, the system announcement sounded!

    What! A hidden map? There was such a thing in this game? Killing the ultimate boss?

    After the system announcement, the ck man¡¯s face turned even darker. He instantly felt that the Green-grade armor that had just obtained was no longer fragrant. If he could, he would light a cigarette and think about life!

    At the same time, the yers elsewhere also heard this news.

    ¡°Damn, you must be joking!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been killing for so long, and not a single piece of equipment has dropped. Someone has already cleared the hidden map?¡±

    On the endless Windward ins, a young swordsman kicked over a Goblin in front of him and asked with wide eyes.

    ¡°Isn¡¯t that so!¡± Hispanion spoke quietly.

    ¡°We¡¯ve been killing for hours, and there¡¯s not even a hair on it! Someone has already fucking killed the ultimate boss.¡±

    ¡°Are we ying the same game?¡±

    ¡°What a scam! Refund the money!¡±

    On Jingyang Ridge, Heavenly ck Edge drew his battle-ax from the striped tiger. His expression was grim.

    ¡°Young Master¡­ Who is this person? He¡¯s so lucky to be able to enter the hidden map!¡±

    At the side, the Tian Qi Sword Soul¡¯s expression was equally ugly. He understood that his young master had spent countless resources and manpower just to make a name for himself in this game. Unexpectedly, someone had already started killing the Ultimate Boss.

    It had only been a short time since the server opened. How could there be such a huge gap? It didn¡¯t make sense!

    A deep sense of defeat welled up in his heart, and he gritted his teeth.

    ¡°Don¡¯t let me know who it is!¡±

    The crowded square of the novice vige became noisy.

    ¡°Hidden map? Ultimate Boss?¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s going on? How long has it been since the server opened? Someone¡¯s already ying with these things?¡±

    ¡°Oh my god, the ultimate Boss of the hidden map? What equipment will it drop?¡±

    ¡°I can¡¯t think about it. I can¡¯t even afford to buy a bottle of Golden Creation now. I can¡¯t even bear to use it!¡±

    ¡°Boohoo! Me too! I can¡¯t even bear to spend 20 copper coins on a bottle of Golden Creation!¡±

    ¡°Could this guy be cheating?¡±

    ¡°Very likely. How else could it have happened so quickly!¡±

    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s definitely cheating. Glory, refund the money!¡±

    ....

    At the same time, Lin Shuang was happily picking up the equipment in the cave,pletely unaware of what was happening outside.

    Although he did not sessfully obtain the ck Refined Iron, the golden equipment in front of him was not fake.

    This trip was worth it! He picked up the yellow cape first.

    Berserk Cape

    Grade: Green

    Defense: 15

    Strength: 8

    Additional effect: Increases user¡¯s movement speed by 3%.

    Introduction: A cloak filled with violent aura. Wearing it, one will be abnormally violent.

    Green grade? Lin Shuang¡¯s expectant eyes instantly darkened. It was actually just a Green equipment, although its attributes were still eptable, what Lin Shuang had high expectations for was ordinary Green equipment.

    ¡°Maybe I ran out of my good luck.¡± Lin Shuang mocked himself and put on the Berserk Cape. After all, he didn¡¯t have a cape yet. It was always good to have another piece of equipment.

    After putting on the cloak, Lin Shuang looked much taller and more powerful. It added a heroic aura.

    He checked the ne. It can¡¯t still be Green equipment, can it?

    Lin Shuang picked up the ne, but this time, he didn¡¯t dare to hope. This ne was brilliant and gorgeous. In the dimly lit cave, it shone brightly.

    Flowing Gold Ne

    Grade: Orange

    Strength: 20

    Agility: 20

    Spirit: 20

    Stamina: 20

    Additional effect: Active Skill: After activation, it will increase the user¡¯s attack power by 100 for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 30 minutes.

    Introduction: A ne made of flowing gold. Under its glowing appearance, it also contains a mysterious magic power.

    Looking at the attributes of the Flowing Gold Ne, Lin Shuang¡¯s mouth was agape and his eyes were about to pop out.

    Orange¡­ Orange equipment!

    Lin Shuang was extremely shocked. A Purple-level Boss actually dropped Orange equipment! This luck was still very heaven-defying.

    Looking at the ne in front of him, Lin Shuang felt numb. All four attribute points had been added. This equipment was suitable for any profession.

    Strength and agility were exactly what Lin Shuang needed now. And that additional attribute that instantly increased the user¡¯s attack by 100 points was simply a PK divine weapon. If he suddenly activated this skill in PK, he could instantly catch his opponent off guard.

    He put on the ne excitedly. At this moment, Lin Shuang¡¯s attributes had changed drastically.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 9

    Health: 770

    Attack: 258

    Defense: 150

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    Charm: 3

    ...

    His attack power had reached a terrifying level of 258!

    Lin Shuang vaguely remembered that when he was in the novice vige, his attack power did not exceed 100 points. Now, it has already exceeded 200 points.

    Who else in the novice vige could withstand two strikes from him? He was invincible!

    There was also an additional line of Charm below. Lin Shuang knew about charm. The higher the charm, the higher the probability of epting missions. Moreover, as the game progressed, Charm would also affect the character¡¯s attributes.

    However, this charm value was usually very difficult to obtain. It could only be obtained through such a hidden map or bypleting some extremely difficult missions.

    Lin Shuang happily adjusted his perspective and saw that he was holding a ck sword. His equipment was emitting a dazzling light, especially the flowing gold ne on his chest. His cloak fluttered, and he looked heroic. His face was as calm as water, and his eyes were blood-red. He stood there quietly, and an expert¡¯s aura arose.

    If the yers outside saw this outfit, wouldn¡¯t they doubt their lives?

    Lin Shuang turned off the view and returned to his own perspective. He could not wait to test his attack power.

    At this moment, the system notification sounded.

    ¡°System prompt: You are about to be teleported out of the map: Spider Lair¡­¡±

    The scene in his eyes became distorted. Lin Shuang was sent out by the system.

 Chapter 15

    Coldness in the Heart

    ¡°Swish!¡±

    The scene returned to the mine. In front of him was the spider nest where he had been chased down by the Violent Bear King.

    Looking down again, it was dark below. If he wasn¡¯t being chased by the Violent Bear King and identally fell in, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to discover that there was a hidden map inside.

    Lin Shuang started back along the mine path. He had passed this ce in a panic after being chased by the Bear King. Now it was the joy of returning fully loaded.

    Not long after, Lin Shuang saw the location where the Violent Bear King had appeared. It was a mine tunnel. The deer carcass that had been bitten in half by the Violent Bear King was still lying on the path of the mine.

    Blood flowed freely, staining the tunnel. The mine smelled strongly of blood.

    Lin Shuang looked at the deer¡¯s corpse and suddenly felt hungry.

    In the game, yers get hungry. If he did not eat for a long time, his hunger would drop. When it reached a certain point, it would begin to lose blood until they finally starved to death.

    It had been four or five hours since Lin Shuang had entered the game. He checked his hunger level. It was down to half.

    ¡°Why don¡¯t I roast this sika deer? It¡¯s a waste to leave it here.¡±

    The moment this thought appeared in Lin Shuang¡¯s mind, he could no longer suppress it. But first things first. He had to find the exit for the map. The ultimate Boss had been killed. He believed that the exit was not far away.

    Lin Shuang used the ck Stone Longsword to briefly process the deer. He carried a nearlyplete piece of deer meat and started walking to the other end of the mine.

    The Violent Bear King hade from here just now. He believed that if he followed the exit, he would be able to find it.

    Sure enough, not long after, Lin Shuang saw a light ahead.

    Found it! Lin Shuang was secretly delighted. After he fell into this mine, the environment had always been dark. Staying too long would make one feel very depressed.

    Seeing that the exit was just ahead, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but jog. As the light ahead grew brighter, he realized that there was an exit ahead. He could vaguely see the forest outside the cave.

    After walking out of the cave, Lin Shuang heaved a long sigh of relief. He felt that the frustration in his heart had disappeared a lot. Heid the deer meat on the green grass and began looking around for firewood.

    There were many dry branches in the forest. Soon, Lin Shuang found a bundle of firewood. He built a fire expertly and roasted the meat on a branch. The deer meat began to sizzle with hot oil under the mes. A meaty fragrance wafted into his nose.

    It smells good!

    Lin Shuang leisurely used a branch to stir the fire and began to size up his surroundings. In front of him was a dense forest. Everything was silent. There were no monsters or yers. He guessed that this was the other end of the Jingyang Ridge.

    At this moment, most of the yers were still killing the Striped Tiger on the other side. No one had set foot on this side yet.

    After entering the mine, Lin Shuang was extremely nervous most of the time. Hence,he enjoyed this quiet and rxed state.

    The deer meat had been roasting on the fire for a long time. It was steaming and the fragrance of meat filled the air.

    Lin Shuang cut off a piece of the deer meat with his sword and chewed it. The taste was almost the same as in reality, and after swallowing it, one could clearly feel full.

    For this reason, in theter stages of the game, many yers even began to change careers and be chefs. They specialized in cooking to make money. This also made the yers exim at the authenticity of Glory. It had actually reached such a level!

    Only Lin Shuang knew that everything they had in Glory was actually real. That was why the yers felt so real. And in five years, everything in these games would suddenly be real and bring an end to humanity.

    In his previous life, he did not know much about games. He had never carefully explored the secrets of this game.

    In this life, he would dig deeper into the secrets of the game!

    However, for now, he had to increase his strength in the game.

    Lin Shuang opened the mission list. The inheritance mission was still disyed as iplete and showed that there were 67 hours left until the mission waspleted.

    Where the hell is the mine? Lin Shuang rested his chin on his hand and frowned slightly.

    Since cksmith Wang had said that the abandoned mine was to the south of the vige and this Jingyang Mine was not the mission location, he could only continue exploring. In any case, after obtaining the new equipment, with Lin Shuang¡¯s current attributes, the monsters in this area basically posed no threat to him.

    After eating the deer meat, Lin Shuang simply packed up and moved on, following the south.

    It was unknown how long he had been walking. Along the way, he encountered a monster called a Forest Lizard. Its attributes were slightly stronger than the Striped Tiger, but it was still not enough in Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes.

    With the addition of the Ghost Shadow sh, the Forest Lizard died. He fought his way through the forest. It was now night, and the light in the forest was beginning to dim. The air was turning cold.

    The dew on the leaves wet Lin Shuang¡¯s clothes. It was very ufortable to wear them.

    Lin Shuang looked at the experience bar. He was still one step away from Level 10. He would kill a few more Forest Lizards and level up to Level 10 first.

    After Level 10, the growth attributes of the characters would greatly increase. It could be said that in the early stages, Level 10 was a watershed. Therefore, many yers risked their lives to level up. Only by reaching Level 10 first would they have an advantage.

    Lin Shuang looked around for the Forest Lizard. At this moment, he realized that a white fog had suddenly risen in front of him.

    What is this?

    Years of gaming experience told Lin Shuang that there was definitely something different ahead. He pried open the branches and walked towards the ce where the white fog rose. As he slowly approached, he felt the air be colder and colder. The mountain wind whistled, making him shiver.

    Pushing aside the dense leaves, Lin Shuang finally arrived at the ce where the fog rose.

    In front of him was a huge crack!

    This crack suddenly appeared in the dense forest. Ity there like a huge hole, cutting the forest in half. And the rising white fog wasing from the crack.

    Lin Shuang craned his neck and looked down. He saw that the bottom was bottomless like an abyss, making his heart turn cold. He could only see a steady stream of white fog floating out from below.

    What is this ce? Could it be another hidden map? Lin Shuang thought to himself, but since he couldn¡¯t see clearly from below, he didn¡¯t dare to go down rashly.

    At this moment, he suddenly remembered the glowing blue stones he had dug up in the Spider Lair first.

    Thinking of this, Lin Shuang quickly took out a palm-sized blue stone from his bag and threw it down the crack.

 Chapter 16

    ck Refined Iron

    The blue stone emitted a faint blue light as it fell through the crack. Under the illumination of the dark blue stone, Lin Shuang saw that the ck rock on the wall of the crack was not smooth, but there were many ces to climb.

    Not long after, the blue stone fell to the ground.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang, who was above the crack, could still barely see the faint light emitted by the dark blue stone. It seemed that this crack was not very deep.

    Lin Shuang thought to himself, but for safety¡¯s sake, he threw down another five dark blue stones. Judging from the ce illuminated by the blue stone, there was no danger below for the time being.

    However, Lin Shuang was still very vignt. Based on his previous experience, this terrain map definitely had extremely dangerous creatures below. There might even be a hidden Boss. He still had lingering fears when he recalled the scene of being chased by the Bear King in the mine.

    If he had not identally fallen into the spider¡¯s nest, Lin Shuang would have long be a pile of feces pulled out by the Violent Bear King. However, the more dangerous a ce was, the higher the chances of obtaining benefits.

    Lin Shuang was not the kind of person who would not dare to open his mouth when she had meat to eat. No matter what was down there, he had to go down first!

    With this thought in mind, Lin Shuang carried the ck Stone Longsword on his back and began to climb down the crack. There were many protruding areas on both sides of the crack, so it was not difficult to climb.

    As Lin Shuang went deeper and deeper, he gradually felt the surrounding air be cold. There was still a gentle breeze above, but it felt like winter below. Even when he opened his mouth to breathe, white steam came out.

    Below, there was even more white fog. Lin Shuang seemed to have a faint smell of rust. After climbing for an unknown period of time, he saw the dark blue stone close at hand and knew that it was the end.

    When he arrived below, the temperature was even lower. Lin Shuang rubbed his hands and stomped his feet. Fortunately, he was wearing bearskin greaves. Otherwise, it would be even colder.

    The area below was muchrger than it looked from above. Lin Shuang took out a dark blue stone and tied it to the pickaxe with a rope. He raised it like a torch and searched ahead.

    The deeper he went, the stronger the smell of rust became. Lin Shuang even had the illusion that there was a piece of rust in front of his nose.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang suddenly felt the ground tremble violently. Then, an earth-shattering roar came from the ground. It sounded like a deep dragon¡¯s roar.

    ¡°Dragon?¡±

    Hearing this loud roar, Lin Shuang was shocked! Because he clearly remembered that this was the roar of a dragon.

    Although he didn¡¯t know what dragon it was, as long as it was a dragon, it was definitely an existence that Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t provoke. That was not something he should encounter at his current level.

    In theter stages, it was rare to encounter dragon-type creatures. Once they appeared, they were all Boss-level existences that needed thousands of people to surround them!

    The long dragon roar gradually dissipated, but Lin Shuang¡¯s heart was still in turmoil. There was a dragon under this crack? Why would a dragon appear in a novice vige? Should he continue forward? If it was really a dragon, then even if there were ten Lin Shuangs today, they would be destroyed.

    Just as Lin Shuang was hesitating, the rift shook again, and the white fog gradually dissipated. Only then did he see that there was no path ahead. In its ce was an evenrger abyss! There was actually an evenrger abyss in this crack abyss.

    The dragon roar came from this abyss. It was foggy down there. Waves of bone-chilling cold gushed out, making it impossible to see the situation inside. However, this abyss gave Lin Shuang the feeling that it was bottomless. It might even lead to hell.

    If he identally fell¡­

    Lin Shuang shivered and couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. At this moment, the ground began to tremble again. Something seemed to being out of the abyss. He didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. After all, if he wanted to eat meat, he had to have some self-awareness.

    This abyss was clearly not something Lin Shuang could step into now. Thinking of this, he began to retreat. He stared fixedly at the abyss, afraid that something would fly out.

    ¡°Swoosh!¡±

    Something really flew out of the abyss!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s heart froze. Upon closer inspection, it was a ck stone. The stone flew out of the abyss and rolled to his feet.

    This was? Lin Shuang picked it up curiously.

    ck Refined Iron (Ores)

    Introduction: The material is hard and tenacious. It is a necessary material to forge excellent equipment.

    ....

    It¡¯s actually the ck Refined Iron? Looking at the ck stone in front of him, Lin Shuang was stunned! This was¡­ the ck Refined Iron?

    The ck Refined Iron that he had been thinking about? Wasn¡¯t this too sudden? Aren¡¯t they supposed to be in the abandoned mine? Why would they appear in this abyss with dragon roars?

    For a moment, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Just as he was in a daze, the ground continued to tremble!

    Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh! Swoosh!

    Countless pieces of ck Refined Iron flew out of the abyss again!

    So much ck Refined Iron?

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed as he looked at the ck Refined Iron that was raining down. This amount of ck Refined Iron was enough toplete the mission. Then, his expression changed. This was because countless ck Refined Iron was smashing towards his position.

    Bang!

    A piece of ck Refined Iron weighing dozens of kilograms hit Lin Shuang.

    [47]

    The damage number popped up. Before Lin Shuang could cry out in pain, the ck Refined Iron followed closely behind and fell like rain.

    [51]

    [41]

    [36]

    ...

    Densely packed damage appeared. Looking at the continuously dropping health, Lin Shuang felt his scalp go numb. He dodged the stone rain until it stopped.

    Looking at his remaining 28 HP, Lin Shuang heaved a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he was not crushed to death. If he was, it would be a huge loss!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face lit up with joy as he picked up the ck Refined Iron in front of him. He counted. There were a total of 57 pieces!

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed. Originally, he did not know how to find the ck Refined Iron, but it suddenly appeared, and there were so many of them. It was 37 more than the 20 pieces cksmith Wang had requested. He did not know if bringing all of these back would be consideredpleting the mission.

    As Lin Shuang calcted, the ground shook again.

    ¡°HOO!¡±

    A blood-curdling scream resounded from the abyss, giving Lin Shuang goosebumps. Then, another thing flew out of the abyss.

    Lin Shuang was shocked. If he was hit again, he would die! He dodged to the side and dodged the flying thing.

    It was a huge beast leg!

    The beast¡¯s legs were muscr and steaming with blood.

 Chapter 17

    Abandoned Mine

    ¡°Why does this beast leg look so familiar?¡±

    Lin Shuang walked up curiously to take a look. The beast leg was dark green and there were some ck colors on it. Yellow blood was slowly flowing out from the fracture.

    Ground Lizard?

    Lin Shuang suddenly understood. Seeing this beast leg, he immediately thought of a monster he had encountered in the middle of the Glory game.

    Earth Lizard!

    This kind of monster usually appeared in the crevice canyon and fed on ores. It was timid by nature and was good at sneak attacks in battle. It was said that this monster had a certain amount of dragon bloodline and was a branch of the earth dragon. However, its bloodline was not very pure and its strength was not very strong.

    Usually, where there were Earth Lizards, there was a certain probability that Earth Dragons would appear. The earth dragon belonged to the orthodox bloodline of the dragon race. Although it was not the top existence in the dragon race, its strength could not be underestimated.

    Could it be that there was a dragon in the abyss? Thinking of this, Lin Shuang came to a realization. No wonder there was so much ck Refined Iron here. It turned out to be food for the Earth Lizards. Perhaps it had been brought over by the Earth Lizard from the Jingyang Mine.

    Since this beast leg belonged to the Earth Lizard, he would bring it back with him. After all, this species was very rare. He wondered if he could use the additional reward when he returned to hand it to the cksmith.

    ....

    The bustling novice vige was filled with people. It had been almost six hours since the server opened. Most of the yers had a certain amount of equipment. Finally, there were no longer cloth clothes and wooden sticks everywhere.

    At the entrance of the vige, yers woulde and go in a hurry from time to time. At this moment, a monster-killing team was resting here.

    ¡°Boss, we¡¯ve gained a lot from Jingyang Ridge this time! A weapon, an armor, and a ring.¡± A thin Level-6 Assassin with a dagger in his hand said to a tall Warrior beside him.

    ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s alright!¡± Although the Level-7 Warrior said that, he still admired the armor on his body and the long sword in his hand. The smugness on his face intensified.

    These equipment were dropped when they were farming monsters. When they encountered an elite monster, the party had to spend a lot of effort to kill it. Perhaps his luck was just right, three Green equipment dropped at once. Moreover, everyone in the team had leveled up.

    The lowest level in the entire team was Level 6. One had to know that the overall level of the entire novice vige was still around Level 5. Their team was definitely ranked among the top in the entire novice vige. This immediately made the team feel proud.

    ¡°Boss, you¡¯re too humble. Didn¡¯t you see how those people looked at us when we entered the vige just now? Their eyes were about to fall out of envy! Hahaha, especially the pretty girl just now! She couldn¡¯t take her eyes off Boss!¡±

    ¡°Hahahaha¡­ Really? Then I¡¯ll give it a tryter and see if I can take her down!¡±

    The few of themughed wantonly, feeling extremely pleased with themselves. As he was talking andughing, he heard someone behind him say, ¡°Please make way. I¡¯ll hand in my mission.¡±

    It turned out that they were so excited that they stood in the middle of the road without knowing.

    The tall warrior frowned slightly and thought to himself,

    ¡°That blind person dared let us make way for him. Didn¡¯t he see our equipment?¡±

    The few of them turned their heads proudly and saw Lin Shuang standing at the entrance of the vige.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s equipment was gorgeous. Judging from the color, they were not ordinary items.

    The Lingluo Robe, bearskin greaves, bearskin boots, and berserk cape covered Lin Shuang¡¯s entire body. The cloak fluttered in the wind, making him look heroic. Not only that, the most eye-catching thing was the golden ne on his chest. Golden light flowed and it was extremely gorgeous.

    Moreover, a line of words appeared above Lin Shuang¡¯s head: The Returnee Level 9

    The tall warrior rubbed his eyes, not daring to imagine what he was seeing.

    Level 9! And this equipment! Were their eyes ying tricks on them? Was this the equipment that a novice vige yer should have?

    Under everyone¡¯s dumbfounded gazes, Lin Shuang said politely, ¡°Friend, please excuse me. I need to hand in my mission.¡±

    ¡°Oh¡­ Oh, okay, okay¡­¡±

    The tall Warrior quickly made way for Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Shuang replied politely and walked straight into the vige.

    After Lin Shuang left, the short Assassin yer went up to the tall Warrior and said, ¡°Boss¡­ Who is this guy? Isn¡¯t his equipment too good? Moreover, he¡¯s actually Level 9! Why is his level so high? We¡¯ve been killing monsters for a long time and finally reached Level 6¡­¡±

    The tall warrior looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s back with a dark expression and said, ¡°I suspect that he might be the person who cleared the hidden map just now!¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Boss, now that you mention it, I think so too. Otherwise, how could he level up so quickly just by fighting monsters?¡±

    ¡°But look at this kid. He¡¯s alone. How did he kill the Boss?¡±

    ¡°Hmph!¡± The tall warrior sneered. ¡°It¡¯s better if he¡¯s alone. Come, let¡¯s follow him. Once he reaches the wilderness, we¡¯ll¡­¡±

    ¡°Boss¡­ His level is so high and his equipment is good. Can we defeat him?¡± The short assassin said worriedly.

    The tall Warrior angrily pped him on the head and said angrily, ¡°Coward! There are five of us, why should we be afraid of him? After this job is done, we¡¯ll be rich! Do you understand?!¡±

    ...

    As Lin Shuang walked along the vige road, yers would nce at him from time to time. He didn¡¯t care much about this.

    However, there seemed to be a few people following him. Ever since he entered the vige, Lin Shuang had felt a few strange gazes from behind.

    ¡°As expected, a tall tree attracts the wind¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang shook his head helplessly, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. His usual principle was that he would not offend anyone who did not offend him. As long as someone dared to have designs on him, he would naturally not be polite.

    However, other than that, he also followed another rule: If he could win, he would fight. If he couldn¡¯t, he would run.

    ....

    cksmith shop.

    cksmith Wang was still wearing the same apron, and the hammer in his hand was swinging noisily.

    ¡°Uncle Wang!¡± Lin Shuang walked into the smithy.

    cksmith Wang looked up at Lin Shuang and asked, ¡°How is it, young adventurer? Have you found the abandoned mine? I remember that the entrance to the mine is rtively remote. It¡¯s probably south of Jingyang Ridge¡­¡±

    As cksmith Wang spoke, Lin Shuang took out the pile of ck Refined Iron and ced it all on the table.

    ¡°Uncle Wang, take a look and see if it¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Shuang said.

    cksmith Wang was stunned when he saw the shiny ck Refined Iron on the table. He picked up a piece of ck Refined Iron and looked at it for a long time. He even bit it.

    ¡°Jesus Christ!¡±

 Chapter 18

    A Bigger Stage

    cksmith Wang eximed, ¡°Young adventurer, this is really ck Refined Iron! Ever since the Jingyang Mine was abandoned, I have not seen this kind of ore for dozens of miles. I¡¯ve wanted to get some back many times, but there are dangers everywhere inside. Every time I go in, I give up. Young adventurer, can you tell me how you got it?¡±

    Lin Shuang told him about what happened in the mine, but he didn¡¯t talk about what happened in the crack. After all, the existence of the Earth Dragon was too far away for a rtively low-level NPC like cksmith Wang.

    cksmith Wang¡¯s eyes widened.

    ¡°Are there so many dangerous monsters in the mine? Violent Bear King? Bloodthirsty Spider King? And zombies?! Oh my god, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t take the risk back then¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang interrupted, ¡°Uncle Wang, I¡¯ve brought back the ores. Can I learn smithing art now?¡±

    Forging was the most important thing. He had worked so hard for so long just for this hidden life ss.

    cksmith Wang put away his excitement and said seriously, ¡°Brave adventurer, you¡¯ve passed the test to be a cksmith! You used your courage and ability to prove that you¡¯re qualified to be a cksmith!¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions! You havepleted the SS Grade Inheritance Quest: Forging! Reward: Experience: 2,500, Gold: 1.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the hidden profession: cksmith¡¯s Advancement Test. You have obtained the inheritance: cksmith.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions! You have leveled up! As you are the first yer in the entire server to reach Level 10, you have received a reward: Charm +3. The system will make a system announcement. Do you want to hide the yer¡¯s name?¡±

    The system notifications sounded continuously. Lin Shuang was overjoyed! This mission reward gave him a full gold coin. Now, he already has 1 Gold Coin and 71 Silver Coins.

    In the entire server, he could be considered the richest man. Moreover, as the first yer in the entire server to reach Level 10, the system had to make another system announcement.

    However, Lin Shuang still chose to hide his character¡¯s name.

    ¡°Ding! Server Announcement: Luhua Vige (Huaxia Region), yer XXX (hidden) has sessfully reached Level 10 after going through thousands of difficulties and dangers. As the first yer to reach Level 10, you have received the system reward: Charm +3!¡±

    Very good, it was Luhua vige again. It seemed that Luhua vige was about to be famous.

    At the same time, the novice viges all over the server were silent.

    Someone was already Level 10? How many hours had it been since the server opened? Wasn¡¯t this too abnormal?

    Huaxia Region. Yanyun Vige.

    A girl in milky white armor shed the ghoul in front of her. She raised her hair and her bright eyes were filled with confidence. Her exquisite face was slightly raised, and she was indescribably beautiful.

    After hearing the system announcement, the girl was stunned for a moment before shaking her head and smiling. ¡°What a pity that someone beat me to it. But¡­¡±

    The girl smiled and said, ¡°This is more interesting.¡±

    Pretty Country Region. In a certain novice vige.

    A yer wearing a mage robe and holding a staff stood in the middle of the valley. At the bottom of the valley, wild boars died under the fireballs he released. He had blond hair and clear blue eyes. His handsome face was well-defined, just like the Western male celebrities on television.

    After hearing the system announcement, he narrowed his eyes slightly and said, ¡°It¡¯s the Huaxia Region again, and it¡¯s this Luhua vige again. This person is probably the one who killed the hidden boss. On the first day of the serverunch, the Huaxia Region has already stolen the limelight.¡±

    On Lin Shuang¡¯s side, afterpleting the Inheritance Quest, he noticed a ck hammer icon appear below the character¡¯s board. He opened it and saw a message from the cksmith.

    cksmith

    Level: 1

    Proficiency: 0/10,000

    ....

    Lin Shuang nodded. Although it was a hidden ss, the way it leveled up was no different from ordinary life sses. He needed to continuously forge equipment to increase his proficiency.

    ¡°Young adventurer! You¡¯vepleted my test, and you¡¯re now an honorable cksmith! I hope that the cksmith¡¯s legacy can flourish in your hands! Young man, don¡¯t be like me, who can only forge in this small mountain vige and let down this craft. The outside world is still vast! I¡¯m waiting for you to open it. Young man, do your best!¡±

    Since cksmith Wang had given Lin Shuang the cksmith Inheritance, he was very happy and eagerly urged Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Got it! I¡¯ll definitely bring cksmiths to greater heights and let the entire world know of their existence!¡±

    ¡°Good! Very good¡­¡± cksmith Wang nodded in relief, d that he had not chosen the wrong person.

    ¡°Oh yes.¡± Lin Shuang suddenly thought of something. He took out the hind leg of the Earth Lizard from his bag and threw it on the table. ¡°Uncle Wang, look, is this useful to you? Take it with you.¡±

    cksmith Wang looked at the beast leg on the table and his face twitched. He said, ¡°What am I going to do with such a big hind leg? I¡¯m a cksmith, not a chef!¡±

    ¡°You can give such a big piece of meat to Chef Li next door. He will definitely be very happy!¡± cksmith Wang suggested.

    However, Lin Shuang shook his head and said, ¡°This can be considered a thank-you gift for bing my master! Uncle Wang, don¡¯t underestimate this piece of meat. It¡¯s not ordinary meat. It¡¯s¡­ dragon meat!¡±

    ¡°Dragon meat?¡± cksmith Wang asked in surprise, his eyes wide open. Obviously, dragon-type creatures were very shocking, let alone such a piece of meat.

    ¡°Uh, not really. It¡¯s considered a branch of the dragon species. In short, this piece of meat is extraordinary. Even if you don¡¯t want it, you can keep it and use it to make soup for Big Sister Tofu Xishi, right?¡±

    cksmith Wang immediately became a little shy when he heard Tofu Xishi. He seriously examined the hind leg of the Earth Lizard on the table. He said, ¡°This piece of meat is indeed a little different. I can smell a huge smell of iron in it and the aura of other ores.¡±

    The corners of Lin Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched. He suddenly remembered that the Earth Lizard specialized in eating ores for a living. It should be normal for its meat to smell like ores.

    However, from the looks of it, the meat of the Earth Lizard should be very suitable for those whocked iron. It was very nutritious!

    ¡°Alright, young adventurer, thank you for your kindness!¡± As he spoke, cksmith Wangboriously moved the hind leg meat of the Earth Lizard to the back. He wiped his hands with a towel and walked to Lin Shuang¡¯s side, looking at him meaningfully.

    ¡°Young man, I didn¡¯t misjudge you. You¡¯re a person with both strength and courage! Moreover, you know how to repay kindness! With your current strength, you are already qualified to leave Luhua vige and go to a bigger stage.¡±

 Chapter 19

    Adventurer

    ¡°However, before that, you need to find the vige chief. You need him to give you the relevant proof to sessfully reach the next stronghold.¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded. After yers reach Level 10, they can ept the quest to leave the vige from the vige chief. As long as he could sessfullyplete the mission, he could reach the next map.

    After saying goodbye to cksmith Wang, Lin Shuang went to look for the vige chief.

    After all, the novice vige was only a ce for yers to transition during their novice period. The real stage was the main city.

    As a reincarnated person, Lin Shuang still remembered many hidden quests in the main city. He had to seize the initiative and reach the main city first.

    The vige chief of Luhua vige, wearing a long gray robe, stood in the center of the vige with a kind face, looking at the yersing and going with a smile.

    ¡°Young adventurer, your arrival has energized Luhua vige. Why are you looking for me?¡± The vige chief looked at Lin Shuang and said kindly.

    ¡°Lord Vige Chief, I have met the conditions to leave the vige. I would like you to lead the way for me.¡± Lin Shuang said respectfully.

    ¡°Oh?¡±

    The vige chief looked at Lin Shuang in surprise.

    ¡°Young adventurer, I didn¡¯t expect you to meet the conditions to leave the vige so quickly! Your strength surprises me! Come, this is proof of strength. When you reach the main city, give this proof to the guide of the Adventurer¡¯s Association. He willplete the following procedures for you!¡±

    Lin Shuang epted the certificate. With this certificate, he could ept missions as usual after arriving at the main city. Otherwise, even if he could reach the main city, he would not be recognized by the NPCs. It was equivalent to smuggling.

    ¡°Young adventurer, before you leave, I have to remind you that the road to the main city is filled with danger. Be careful on the way. Prepare more Golden Creation Medicine in case you¡¯re unprepared.¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded. He naturally knew how dangerous the road to the main city was. The monsters along the way would be much higher level than the novice vige. Moreover, there was a high chance that they would be Elite or even Boss-level monsters.

    After bidding farewell to the vige chief, Lin Shuang first went to the pharmacy to buy some Golden Creation Medicine from Wang Youchun.

    At this moment, Wang Youchun was no longer as disheveled as he had been in the morning. He was wearing a pale yellow pharmacist robe and sitting in the medicine shop with a serious expression.

    When he saw Lin Shuang, he immediately grinned. ¡°Young adventurer, what brings you here?¡±

    Lin Shuang did not waste any time and went straight to the point. ¡°Doctor Wang, I¡¯m going on a long trip immediately. Get me some medicine.¡±

    Wang Youchun nodded and said, ¡°No problem. I have plenty of Golden Creation medicine here. How much do you want? I¡¯ll get it for you.¡±

    ¡°Hold on.¡± Lin Shuang said to him.

    ¡°Doctor Wang, do you only have one type of medicine, the Golden Creation? Are there any other medicines with stronger effects? Get me some.¡±

    In the pharmacy of the novice vige, there were only two medicines, Golden Creation Medicine and Liqi Powder. On the other hand, the Liqi Powder was used by mages to recover mana. Warrior yers like Lin Shuang did not need it.

    Lin Shuang calcted in his heart. Wang Youchun could even make such a powerful aphrodisiac. There must be other medicine. If he could buy higher-level medicine from him, he would have a guarantee on the way to the main city.

    ¡°Well¡­¡± Wang Youchun hesitated.

    ¡°Doctor Wang, don¡¯t forget that I helped you a lot this morning. And I¡¯m buying a lot this time. I guarantee that you won¡¯t lose money.¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Wang Youchun gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Originally, this medicine can¡¯t be sold to adventurers like you, but who asked you to help me! I, Wang Youchun, am not the kind of person who doesn¡¯t know how to repay kindness.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a white medicine bottle from the medicine box and looked around. Then, he said to Lin Shuang mysteriously, ¡°This is a March Pill. Its medicinal effect is several times better than Golden Creation. Don¡¯t tell anyone that you bought it from me! This medicinal effect is very strong, but the price¡­¡±

    As he spoke, Wang Youchun handed a bottle to Lin Shuang.

    March Pill (Medicine)

    Level: 10

    Effect: After use, instantly restores 600 HP to the user. Cooldown: 1 minute.

    Price: 1 silver coin

    ¡°Of course! Money is not a problem!¡±

    Looking at the effect of the March Pill, Lin Shuang was overjoyed. Instant recovery of 600 HP! One had to know that the recovery effect of the Golden Creation Medicine was only 200. With his current HP, as long as he drank a bottle of March Pill, his HP would instantly be full.

    Although the effect was good, the price was several times more expensive than the Golden Creation.

    ¡°50 bottles!¡±

    Without thinking, Lin Shuang asked for 50 bottles. Money was thest thing hecked now. After buying the medicine, Lin Shuang suddenly thought of something and asked, ¡°Doctor Wang, do you still have the Worry-free Powder you gave me previously?¡±

    When Wang Youchun heard this, he immediately shook his head like a rattle drum and waved his hands repeatedly.

    ¡°No more, no more. That medicine is forbidden. I also prepared very little!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang was a little disappointed. He thought she could extort some of Wang Youchun¡¯s Worry-free Powder. After all, that thing had helped Lin Shuang a lot.

    After Lin Shuang bought the medicine, there were 50 bottles of March Pills in his bag, but he had used up one-third of his money in an instant. But he didn¡¯t really care. 50 bottles of March Pills could be used for a long time if he used them sparingly.

    After packing up, Lin Shuang held the ck Stone Longsword and walked out of the vige in high spirits. The Berserk Cape behind him fluttered in the wind.

    In the fields outside the vige, several yers were killing Slimes in an orderly manner. When they saw Lin Shuang walk out of the vige, they were all shocked.

    ¡°Level 10! This person is actually Level 10!¡±

    ¡°F*ck, is he the one who just reached Level 10 and made the server announcement?¡±

    ¡°Wow, he¡¯s so handsome! I actually saw him in person.¡±

    The new yers looked at Lin Shuang with stars in their eyes.

    In their opinion, people who could be announced by the system were all extremely impressive figures. They were existences that could only be seen on the news.

    Now that he was standing right in front of them, how could they not be tempted?

    ¡°Ahem, ahem¡­¡± Lin Shuang coughed lightly. He was a little embarrassed to be stared at by a group of yers. He wrapped the cloak on his back and prepared to head towards the main city.

    ¡°Brother adventurer! Wait for me!¡± A childish shout came from behind him.

    Lin Shuang turned around and saw that it was the little boy again. He was small and carried a basket on his back. He ran towards Lin Shuang quickly.

 Chapter 20

    Especially Fierce Competition

    ¡°Brother Adventurer!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, little friend!¡±

    The little boy ran to Lin Shuang and smiled innocently. Lin Shuang had a good impression of this little boy.

    ¡°Brother adventurer, do you remember what I promised you? After the dog is born, I¡¯ll give you a puppy. Look, it was just born today!¡±

    As he spoke, the little boy put down the basket on his back and took out a puppy from it. The puppy was only the size of a palm, and it could not even open its eyes. Its fur was stuck tightly to its pink skin.

    ¡°This puppy was the first to be born. Look at how beautiful it is. Brother adventurer, take it. I believe you will treat it well!¡±

    The boy handed the puppy to Lin Shuang, who epted it with a nk expression. Didn¡¯t they just mate in the morning? Why did they¡­ Forget it, Lin Shuang looked at the sleeping puppy in his palm. This puppy was no different from an ordinary puppy, but he felt that there was something special about it that he couldn¡¯t tell for a while.

    ¡°System Notification: You have obtained a hidden pet: Myriad Spiritual Beast.¡±

    Myriad Spiritual Beast (Gold)

    Level: 1

    Health Points: 100

    Attack: 0

    Defense: 0

    Status: Pup

    Introduction: The supreme beast among thousands of spirit pets. It has a supreme bloodline. When it matures, it will be the Demon King of the myriad worlds. Any demon beast will have to submit to it.

    Myriad Spiritual Beast? Demon King of the Myriad Worlds?

    Lin Shuang looked at the puppy in his hand in a daze. This little fellow was called the Myriad Spiritual Beast. It would also be the Demon King of the Myriad World too? Why didn¡¯t it look like it? Wasn¡¯t it just an ordinary puppy? How could it be so capable?

    However, since the system had already said so, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but believe it.

    After putting the puppy into his backpack, Lin Shuang patted the little boy¡¯s head and smiled. ¡°Thank you, little friend. With him, I won¡¯t feel lonely on the journey.¡±

    The little boy blinked his big eyes and said seriously, ¡°Brother adventurer, you¡¯re going on a long journey soon, right? I can tell you a hidden path! That path was discovered by my father. If you follow that path, it will be much less dangerous!¡±

    Another path? Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Was this another hidden reward? He hurriedly squatted down and carefully asked about the details of the path. The little boy was eloquent and told Lin Shuang clearly.

    ¡°Thank you! Little friend, you¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡±

    After memorizing the route, Lin Shuang waved at the boy and walked towards the main city.

    Luhua Vige, Dark Moon Forest.

    It had been a while since Lin Shuang left Luhua vige, and he had already reached the edge of the forest. After passing through the trees, he arrived at the foot of a small hill. In front of him was arge in. Groups of bison gathered together and slowly chewed the weeds.

    Wild Bison

    Level: 8

    Health: 1,000

    Attack: 60

    Defense: 100

    Introduction: Wild Bison. They have a violent temperament and are extremely strong. They love to move in groups. Don¡¯t try to provoke them. Otherwise, you might face the anger of hundreds or thousands of bison!

    ....

    Although it was a level 8 monster,pared to the striped tiger he encountered in Jingyang Ridge, the Wild Bison¡¯s attributes did not increase much.

    The only thing he had to worry about was not provoking a herd of bison.

    However, Lin Shuang did not intend to attack this herd of wild bison that were eating grass peacefully.

    He remembered the hidden path that the little boy mentioned. After walking out of the Dark Moon Forest, he would see arge in. If he walked along the edge of therge in and walked to the right, he would see an abandoned fortress.

    After reaching the abandoned fortress, follow the path south and he will reach the main city. Standing on the hill and looking into the distance, he could vaguely see a fortress at the edge of the in and in the dense forest.

    That should be the fortress that the little boy mentioned.

    Lin Shuang bypassed the bison area and walked along the edge of the in. Along the way, he did not encounter any decent monsters. asionally, there would be one or two unsightly goblins, wild wolves, and other monsters, but they were all dealt with by Lin Shuang.

    Rustle, rustle.

    After walking for an unknown amount of time, the outline of a fortress finally appeared in front of Lin Shuang. It was a rather old fortress that had been abandoned for many years. There was no one inside the fortress.

    The stone walls were already covered in moss. Some of the walls had already copsed. The entire fortress was already very old and dpidated.

    ¡°Creak¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang gently pushed open the moldy wooden door of the fortress. The interior of the fortress was dimly lit, and a few rusty helmets were scattered on the ground. He carefully searched the fortress. There were usually treasures hidden in such abandoned buildings.

    However, they were all one-time use. After the first batch of yers explored, they would not respawn.

    As the first yer toe here, Lin Shuang naturally had to search carefully and not miss any corner. Something seemed to be shing on a long table.

    Lin Shuang noticed it and walked straight over to check. By relying on the light, he realized that what was glowing was a dagger. He picked it up and took a look. Although the dagger was covered in dust, it was not like the other weapons that were scattered on the ground, where it was severely decayed by time and was rusty.

    The dagger looked sharp!

    Empire Assassin¡¯s Dagger

    Profession: Assassin

    Grade: Purple

    Attack: 70

    Agility: 10

    Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s attack speed by 20%.

    Set Attribute: Empire Assassin Set

    1 piece: Ignore Defense: 50

    Two pieces: Increase HP by 200

    Four pieces: Increases Attack by 15%

    It was top-grade!

    Lin Shuang looked at the dagger in his hand, unable to believe his eyes.

    Who would have thought that after searching around with the intention of picking up trash, he would suddenly pick up a Purple-level weapon? Moreover, it was a set, which showed how precious this weapon was.

    He put away the dagger. Although he could not use it, he could sell it for a lot of money.

    I wonder what ss Fatty Tang has chosen

    , Lin Shuang thought.

    I still have a few pieces of equipment in my bag.

    After searching the fortress for a long time, other than the dagger, the rest of the items in the fortress were worthless scrap metal.

    After leaving the fortress, Lin Shuang quickly found the path that the little boy had mentioned. It meandered into the depths of the dense forest.

    ¡°If I follow this path, I should be able to reach the main city!¡±

    Lin Shuang thought to himself.

    In Glory, the Huaxia Region was divided into four servers. They were: Huadong District, Beishen District, Xiyu District, and Jiangnan District.

    The server he was in was Jiangnan District. There were a total of three secondary cities in Jiangnan District. Juxiang City, Tianshu City, and Lingfan City.

    He didn¡¯t know which main city Luhua vige belonged to. If possible, Lin Shuang still wanted to go to the main city he had stayed in his previous life: the Lingfan City. However, it did not matter even if he could not go to Lingfan City.

    This was because he remembered that in his previous life, the Lingfan City was the main city with the most yers in the Jiangnan area.

    All the major guilds chose to settle in the Lingfan City. Therefore, thepetition in Lingfan City was especially intense.

 Chapter 21

    ughter

    Lin Shuang walked along the small path. As expected, everything was fine along the way. He didn¡¯t even encounter a single monster. Moreover, there was a strange fruit tree growing on the road.

    The fruit was dark red. After plucking one and holding it in his hand, he could vaguely smell a refreshing fragrance.

    Lin Shuang tried one. It tasted very good!

    Heart Fruit (Food)

    Level: 1

    Introduction: A fruit that grows in the wild.

    ...

    The introduction was simple, but since it was food, Lin Shuang picked a lot along the way.

    ¡°System Notification: My dear, you have entered Juxiang City.¡±

    Juxiang City!

    Lin Shuang finally knew that Luhua vige belonged to Juxiang City.

    This main city was located at the border of the Jiangnan area and was 10,000 miles away from the other two main cities. Moreover, because the terrain was rtively remote and the resources were not as abundant as Lingfan City and Tianshu City, the main guilds did not choose to settle here.

    Those who developed in this main city all year round were all medium-sized guilds. However, this was also good. At least in terms of resources, they would not be toopetitive. He could also level up in peace and not be busy PKing all day, affecting his leveling speed.

    After thinking for a while, Lin Shuang was about to continue forward. The forest suddenly shook. The birds in the forest were frightened and flew away in groups.

    ¡°Hiss hiss hiss¡­¡±

    It was the sound of a snake hissing. At the same time, Lin Shuang could hear the sound of branches being pressed down.

    Something was rushing over! What is it? Is it a snake?

    Lin Shuang narrowed his eyes and took out the ck Stone Longsword from his back. From the looks of it, this opponent had a powerful background. It was uncertain if he was a boss-level monster!

    ¡°Hiss¡­¡±

    A spotted python appeared from the dense forest. Its huge body blocked the path in the dense forest. It stuck out its scarlet tongue and stared at Lin Shuang greedily, as if it was sizing up its prey.

    This python was about ten meters long. Its body was as thick as a bucket, and colorful spots covered its body. As it appeared, Lin Shuang felt that there was a thick stench in the air that made him want to vomit.

    Spotted Python (Purple Boss)

    Level: 12

    Attack: 320

    Defense: 120

    Health Points: 50,000

    Skills: Poison Mist, Entanglement

    Introduction: A deadly beast in the dense forest. It is good at entangling its prey and making them lose the ability to resist. Of course, when necessary, it will also use snake venom to attack.

    Looking at the Boss¡¯s attributes, Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes narrowed. It stood aggressively in the middle of the road, clearly telling Lin Shuang that if he wanted to enter Juxiang City, he had to get past it. Moreover, they were in the dense forest. Even if Lin Shuang wanted to run, he would definitely not be able to outrun this spotted python.

    He had no choice but to fight head-on!

    Gripping the ck Stone Longsword in his hand, Lin Shuang looked around. Against such a Boss-level monster, it was best to use the terrain. Otherwise, it would be difficult to defeat it head-on.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The spotted python let out a long cry. Its body twisted crazily as it slithered towards Lin Shuang with a terrifying aura.

    Lin Shuang grabbed a tree branch beside him and jumped up, dodging the spotted python¡¯s huge mouth that was filled with a fishy smell.

    Bang!

    The ck Stone Longsword struck the spotted python¡¯s body. There wereyers of thick scales on its body, but it did not cut through.

    [82]

    It only dealt 82 damage. This damage was nothing to the spotted python with 50,000 health. The wind whistled in his ears as the huge snake tail swept towards Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t dodge and could only block with his sword.

    The python¡¯s body was covered in thick scales and was extremely hard. Lin Shuang only felt his entire body tremble as he was sent flying by the snake¡¯s tail.

    [176]

    Arge number floated up. In just a moment, Lin Shuang¡¯s health dropped by arge amount. He struggled to get up from the ground. The python rushed over again. He dodged to the side and stabbed at the python.

    Since he could not sh, he would try stabbing. He did not know if the effect would be better. The sharp sword pierced through the snake¡¯s scales and sessfully pierced into the spotted python¡¯s body.

    [247]

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed. It seemed that the python¡¯s weakness was to change its attack method. As long as he used Stab, the damage would be greatly increased!

    The spotted python was also in extreme pain from the heavy blow. Its body swayed as it bit Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder.

    [341]

    Lin Shuang was scared out of his wits. He rolled around in the grass and left the range of the spotted python¡¯s attack. When he saw that he only had less than 100 HP left, his face turned pale.

    He took out the March Pill from his bag and drank it in one gulp.

    [+600]

    Green numbers floated up and Lin Shuang¡¯s HP was full again. However, at this moment, the spotted python¡¯s mouth attacked again.

    Lin Shuang grabbed a branch and jumped up, climbing onto a tree. Although snakes were also extremely agile on trees, he believed that this python, whose body was thicker than a tree trunk, would not be able to disy any agility on a tree.

    Lin Shuang climbed up a branch and jumped to another tree, coincidentally dodging the attack of the spotted snake. Just like that, he dodged back and forth on the treetops. The huge body of the spotted python chased after him.

    Many trees could not withstand the weight of the spotted python and were crushed by its body. However, this greatly reduced the speed of the spotted python.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    As it could not hit Lin Shuang, this made the spotted python seem a little angry. It twisted its body crazily and began to charge through the dense forest. Trees were knocked down one after another, but there were also some old trees that the python could not shake.

    Lin Shuang dodged back and forth in the forest. Suddenly, he turned around and stabbed his sword into the big mouth of the spotted python.

    [423]

    It was a critical hit! A small portion of the spotted python¡¯s health bar was visibly reduced.

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The spotted python was furious. It swayed its body and was about to bite Lin Shuang. However, no matter how it struggled, it could not approach Lin Shuang at all.

    At this moment, its body was already entangled by thick tree trunks. It turned out that Lin Shuang was actually using the terrain to trap the spotted python. Because its body was too huge, it could attack proficiently in the dense forest. Now, Lin Shuang deliberately brought it around the thick tree trunks.

    Unknowingly, it had tied itself into a dead knot!

    ¡°Hiss!¡±

    The spotted python struggled with all its might, but it was useless. It could not move at all.

    ¡°Hehe¡­ You¡¯ve been chasing me for so long. It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    Lin Shuang revealed an evil smile. He bypassed the spotted python¡¯s head, which was still very aggressive, and went straight to its seven-inch position.

    The ck Stone Longsword surged with red light.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    [324]

    The longsword pierced deeply, causing a huge amount of damage.

    ¡°Not bad!¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction. The ck Stone Longsword danced as it stabbed at the spotted python. At this moment, the spotted python could not move and could only be ughtered.

 Chapter 22

    Hidden Mission

    The ck Stone Longsword surged with red light again. This sword pierced deep into the spotted python¡¯s body.

    The spotted python¡¯s body stiffened and thest bit of health disappeared. With a sh of golden light, Lin Shuang killed the spotted python.

    Level 11.

    ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully killed the Spotted Python and passed the test to the main city. As you are the first yer to pass the main city¡¯s test, the system reward: Charm: +3. The system will make a server-wide announcement. Do you want to hide your character¡¯s name?¡±

    Another server-wide announcement?

    On the first day of the serverunch, there were three consecutive server announcements¡­ Lin Shuang was already numb. He chose to hide his name as usual.

    ¡°Ding! Server Announcement: yer XXX (Hidden) of Luhua Vige (Huaxia Region) has sessfully passed the test of the main city, Juxiang City. As the first yer to pass the test, you have received the system reward: Charm +3!¡±

    The main areas were in an uproar again! Someone passed the test to the main city? So fast?

    Most of the yers were still fighting the Wild Wolves and Brown Bears in the novice viges! They did not even know the way to the main city. But someone had already passed the test. And it was Luhua vige again?

    This made many people suspicious.

    Could this yer that had been announced three times in a row by the system be the same person?! If that was true, this guy was too sick. They wondered if he was alone or if he had some kind of studio.

    For a moment, all the yers had a strong question in their hearts: Who is this person?

    After the system announcement, many guild leaders began to ponder. This person actually chose Juxiang City. Many people had already begun to n to personally go to Juxiang City to recruit this person.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang was crouching under the spotted python and struggling to take out the equipment that had just dropped.

    This Boss dropped two pieces of equipment and dozens of silver coins. Lin Shuang spent a lot of effort taking out the equipment.

    A helmet and armor.

    When Lin Shuang saw the helmet, his heart skipped a beat. He just happened to becking helmet equipment!

    Serpent Helm

    Grade: Purple

    Level: 12

    Defense: 45

    Strength: 20

    Additional effect: Increases user¡¯s HP by 500 points.

    Introduction: A helmet made from the hard snake scales of a giant python. After wearing it, it can resist the invasion of poison.

    It was a very good piece of equipment. It increased the user¡¯s HP by 500 points. Just this attribute alone was enough to make people envious. However, after leaving the novice vige, the equipment dropped by monsters began to have a level requirement. This equipment needed one to be Level 12 to be equipped.

    Lin Shuang was only Level 11. He was still one level away. He threw the helmet into his backpack and continued to look at the next armor.

    Serpent Armor

    Grade: Purple

    Level: 12

    Defense: 80

    Stamina: 15

    Additional effect: Increases user¡¯s HP by 500 points.

    Introduction: Armor made from the hard snake scales of a giant python. After wearing it, it can resist the invasion of poison.

    It was another snake-type equipment. Unfortunately, it did not have the set attributes. Otherwise, the value of these two equipment would have been even higher.

    He happily put away the two pieces of equipment. Now that he had killed the python, the final obstacle on the way to Juxiang City was clear.

    Lin Shuang packed his backpack and continued forward.

    Not long after, a majestic city gradually appeared in front of him. From afar, he could only see the rough outline of Juxiang City. After walking in, the city gate gradually appeared. The ten-meter-tall city stood tall. In front of the city, a statue soared into the sky. That was the symbol of Juxiang City, the Wild Giant Elephant.

    On both sides of the city gate stood two imperial guards dressed in heavy armor and holding halberds. Their expressions were solemn, making people feel reverence. Upon entering the city, a young man in ck leather armor stood at the city gate. When he saw Lin Shuang walk in, he immediately smiled and greeted him.

    He had obviously been waiting for a long time.

    ¡°Dear adventurer! I¡¯ve finally waited for you. My name is Doron. I¡¯m the guide of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild in Juxiang City. You must have experienced a lot along the way. It¡¯s fine! Our Adventurer¡¯s Guild has many people in Juxiang City. As long as you encounter any difficulties, you can look for us for help at any time.¡±

    Doron patted his chest as if saying, ¡°You¡¯ll follow me from now on.¡±

    Then, he took out a form and said, ¡°Register it first. From now on, you will be a member of the Adventurer¡¯s Guild of Juxiang City. At the same time, as the first adventurer to reach Juxiang City, there will be a reward for you.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Do you want to move in: Juxiang City (Once you choose, you will not be able to change it)¡±

    [Yes]

    Without hesitation, Lin Shuang chose yes.

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions, you have sessfully entered Juxiang City. From now on, you will be a member of Juxiang City and will enjoy the city buff: HP increased by 5%. Once Juxiang City falls, yers will not be able to enjoy the city buff.¡±

    ¡°As you are the first yer to enter Juxiang City, system reward: Attribute points +10.¡±

    Juxiang City¡¯s buff was health. Lin Shuang remembered that Lingfan City was an attack buff, while Tianshu City was a defense buff. As the first yer toe to Juxiang City, the system also gave him 10 attribute points. Lin Shuang added them all to Strength and Agility.

    After registering at the city gate, Lin Shuang walked into Juxiang City.

    In the city, the streets and alleys were wide open, and there was an endless stream of carriages. Pedestrians came and went, and the sound of vendors hawking could be heard. Many majestic buildings were arranged neatly. Guards in heavy armor held shields and patrolled the city. It was a very prosperous city. Luhua Vige was indeed iparable.

    As soon as he entered the main city, Lin Shuang immediately checked his attributes.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 11

    Health: 870

    Attack: 295

    Defense: 185

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    Charm: 9

    ...

    9 points of Charm. Lin Shuang still remembered that he could ept a hidden mission from every city lord. However, there was a requirement for this hidden mission, which was that the yer¡¯s charm must reach 10 points.

    In his previous life, the hidden mission of the City Lord of the Lingfan City was first discovered by a guild master. Afterpleting the mission, it directly increased his strength and raised the guild he led by a level.

    It was also because of the Guild Master¡¯s discovery that the yers from the other cities began to try. Only then did they realize that they could ept missions from every City Lord.

    But it was a one-time mission. As long as a yer epted it, they could not ept it again.

    In this life, Lin Shuang wanted toplete this mission first. If possible, he wanted to run to Lingfan City again and ept the hidden mission there. Although he might be ganged up on by the yers of Lingfan City if he did this, as long as he kept a low profile, he should not be discovered.

    Lin Shuang had an evil smile on his face. A sneaky scheme was slowly brewing.

 Chapter 23

    Heart Fruit

    What he needed to do now was to increase his charm to 10 points. Otherwise, the City Lord would not have cared about him after entering the City Lord Manor.

    In Glory, there were only two ways to increase one¡¯s Charm. One was to be the first yer in the server toplete a certain achievement, just like how Lin Shuang had been the first yer to clear a hidden map and reach Level 10. The second method was to ept some special quests to obtain Charm points.

    At present, there was nothing that Lin Shuang could aplish. He could only think of a way to ept missions that could increase his charm. He was the only yer in the huge Juxiang City, so he was not worried that other yers would snatch it from him.

    Lin Shuang remembered that talking to some NPCs in the city might trigger a quest. Hence, he began to run around the city. As soon as he met an NPC, he immediately went up and chatted enthusiastically.

    ¡°Hello, Mr. cksmith! I¡¯m a new adventurer. How can I help you?¡± Lin Shuang walked to the cksmith shop and warmly greeted the cksmith from Juxiang City.

    The cksmith nced at him indifferently and said, ¡°Adventurer, if you¡¯re not doing my business, please don¡¯t disturb my work.¡±

    Uh. Lin Shuang left resentfully.

    ¡°Sir, seeing how hard it is for you to set up a stall here, do you need my help?¡±

    In front of the grocery vendor, Lin Shuang smiled and chatted with the stall owner.

    ¡°Young man, I¡¯ve been waiting for a long time and haven¡¯t opened for business. If you really want to help me, clear out my stall so that I can go back and rest.¡±

    The stall owner replied with a smile.

    Forget it! Lin Shuang¡¯s expression changed and he turned to leave.

    At this moment, a team of patrolling guards walked over and bumped into Lin Shuang, who was about to turn around and leave. These Juxiang City Guards were all Level 60 Advanced Warriors. Their attributes were far superior to Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Ouch!¡±

    Lin Shuang was pinned to the ground by the tall and strong Juxiang City Guards. The Heart Fruits picked on the way were also scattered on the ground.

    ¡°How unlucky!¡±

    Lin Shuang cursed in his heart. After running around the city for half a day, he had not received a single mission. Instead, he had been bumped into on the street. Fortunately, there were no other yers at this moment. Otherwise, he would have lost the demeanor of an expert.

    He stood up, patted his clothes, and was about to pick up the scattered Heart Fruits. The group of guards had all gathered around him. Their eyes were filled with unconceble joy!

    ¡°What¡­ what¡¯s wrong¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the guards in front of him in a daze. Was it illegal to bump into guards? Were they arresting him?

    ¡°Young adventurer!¡±

    A person who looked like a captain walked forward and shook Lin Shuang¡¯s hand excitedly.

    ¡°Where did you get these fruits? Can you give us some? We¡¯re willing to buy them for you with money. How about five silver coins each?¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Captain Ed wants to make a deal with you.¡±

    Fruits? Lin Shuang looked at the ground full of Heart Fruits and understood that this group of people was interested in these fruits. However, these NPCs were actually willing to buy fruits that he picked casually on the way for 5 silver coins each. Had he met a fool?

    Just as Lin Shuang was about to ept the captain¡¯s request, he suddenly thought of something. In any case, these Heart Fruits were randomly picked. It was better to give them to see if he could trigger any hidden missions.

    After all, what he needed the most now was not money, but charm.

    Thinking of this, Lin Shuang waved his hand and said, ¡°Captain, I casually picked these on the way. Since you want them, I¡¯ll give them to you. There¡¯s no need for money!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡±

    The captain of the guards, Ed, widened his eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Of course. It¡¯s my blessing to be able to serve you.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha! Young adventurer, I¡¯m really lucky to have an adventurer like you in Juxiang City!¡±

    Ed patted Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder and was extremely happy. The way he looked at Lin Shuang became much gentler. When the other guards heard this, they were overjoyed and went to pick up the fallen Heart Fruits on the ground.

    ¡°System Notification: Guard Captain Ed has epted your gift: Heart Fruit x1, favorability increased by 1, charm gained: 1.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Guard Captain Ed has epted your gift: Heart Fruit x1, favorability increased by 1, charm gained: 1.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Guard member Jason has epted your gift: Heart Fruit x1, favorability increased by 1, charm gained: 1.¡±

    ...

    The system notifications rang continuously. Lin Shuang was pleasantly surprised. As expected, you can¡¯t catch a wolf if you can¡¯t bear to part with a child. The system directly rewarded him with charm points after he chose to give the Heart Fruits to these guards.

    Fortunately, he did not covet that bit of money. Otherwise, Lin Shuang would definitely regret it to death.

    The guards quickly picked up all the Heart Fruits on the ground.

    Lin Shuang counted. There were a total of 41 Heart Fruits. In other words, his charm had increased by 41 points! It was a lot more than the 10 charm points required for the hidden mission!

    ¡°Brother! I really don¡¯t know how to thank you!¡±

    The guard captain looked at Lin Shuang as if he was looking at his own brother. Even the way he addressed him had changed.

    ¡°No, no, no! I don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±

    Lin Shuang also looked at the guard captain in front of him gratefully. Using a bunch of useless fruits to exchange for 41 charm points at once, he really didn¡¯t know who to thank.

    ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the use of these fruits to you?¡±

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but feel curious when he saw how excited the guards were. Could it be that this fruit had some magical effects? Could it increase one¡¯s strength after eating it? Or could it be used to concoct medicine?

    Countless possibilities shed through Lin Shuang¡¯s mind. He regretted it. If he had known earlier, he would have kept some for himself.

    After bidding farewell to the group of guards, Lin Shuang immediately rushed to the City Lord Manor. His charm exceeded 10 points, and the two guards of the City Lord Manor did not stop him. Lin Shuang entered the City Lord Manor without any obstruction.

    The City Lord Manor of Juxiang City was not like other City Lord Manors. It was resplendent and magnificent.

    Lin Shuang walked in and immediately felt an ancient aura.

    Two stone pirs stood to the top. In the middle of the hall, there was arge animal skin chair. A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties was sitting in the middle of the big chair in a battle robe with his eyes closed.

    A few words floated above his head.

    City Lord of Juxiang City: Leonard

    Level: 100

    ...

    The person in front of him was the ruler of Juxiang City, the City Lord.

    ¡°City Lord!¡±

    Lin Shuang took a few steps forward and bowed respectfully.

 Chapter 24

    Valley of Gods

    City Lord Leonard slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were sunken and full of vicissitudes. He casually nced at Lin Shuang and said, ¡°Young adventurer, Juxiang City wees your arrival. Remember, Juxiang City will be your home from now on. I will treat you like my own people.¡±

    Although Leonard¡¯s tone was gentle, it revealed the dignity of a superior.

    Why didn¡¯t he trigger the hidden mission? Lin Shuang felt a little strange. He remembered that in his previous life, the first guild master to trigger the hidden mission was the one who entered the City Lord Manor. After chatting with the City Lord, he triggered the hidden mission.

    Afterpleting the mission, the guild master relied on the items obtained from the mission to soar into the sky and enter the Heaven Leaderboard. At that time, it was even widely spread by yers.

    Let¡¯s try again,

    Lin Shuang thought. He said respectfully, ¡°Many thanks, my lord. Is there anything I can help you with?¡±

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Leonard rubbed his eyes and pondered for a while before saying, ¡°Young adventurer, since you¡¯re so eager to prove yourself, I have something I need you to do for me.¡±

    It¡¯s here! Lin Shuang was secretly delighted and hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, please feel free to ask. This lowly one will do my best toplete it.¡±

    ¡°Go to the tavern in the city and help me find someone. This person is called Xu Ni. As long as you can persuade him toe and see me, this mission will bepleted.¡± Leonard said tly.

    That¡¯s it? Go to the tavern to find this Xu Ni and bring him to see the City Lord. That¡¯s the end of the quest? Lin Shuang was a little puzzled. Didn¡¯t he hear that this hidden mission was very difficult?

    ¡°System Notification: Do you ept the quest: City Lord¡¯s Request. Quest Difficulty: S¡±

    It was actually an S-rank quest. It seemed that this mission was not as simple as it seemed.

    [ept]

    Lin Shuang epted without hesitation.

    ¡°System Notification: You have epted the quest: City Lord¡¯s Request. Quest content: Go to the tavern, find Xu Ni, and find a way to convince him to meet the City Lord.¡±

    ¡°Go, young man. As long as you can bring him to me, I will give you a generous reward. However, I have to remind you that you can¡¯t use force to deal with this person. You have to make hime to me willingly.¡±

    Leonard gave onest exhortation and closed his eyes again.

    After leaving the City Lord Manor, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t stay for long and walked straight to the tavern. His past experience told him that this mission was not as simple as he thought.

    This Xu Ni was definitely not someone easy to deal with. He might even make things difficult for him. Otherwise, Leonard would not have said no to using forceful methods before he left.

    The tavern was opened in the center of Juxiang City. It was currently evening, and there was already an endless stream of peopleing and going at the entrance of the tavern.

    ¡°Young adventurer, what would you like?¡±

    The bartender with a beard that reached his chest and a cowboy hat stood behind the bar and said to Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang nced at it casually and said, ¡°A cup of Blue Longan.¡±

    Blue Longan were the most popr baijiu in Glory. It was sweet and fragrant, and the aftertaste was endless. After drinking it, his strength attribute increased by 5% within half an hour.

    The wine ss was filled with dark blue Blue Longan and was pushed to Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang paid 20 copper coins and took a sip.

    ¡°Do you know this man, Xu Ni?¡± Lin Shuang put down his ss and asked the bartender.

    The bartender pointed in a direction and said, ¡°Of course I do. This guy is a regr here.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked in the direction of the bartender¡¯s finger and saw a slightly hunched figure sitting in a corner. Compared to the other three to five groups of customers, he looked a little lonely.

    ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Shuang thanked him and walked in that direction.

    The person was an old man. He was wearing a slightly tattered gray robe and his hair was fluffy, as if he had not showered for a long time. He didn¡¯t care about themotion around him at all. There was a ss of strong baijiu on the table, and he had already drunk more than half of it.

    ¡°Hello! Are you Mr. Xu Ni?¡±

    Lin Shuang ced the wine ss on the table and sat opposite the man.

    The old man didn¡¯t seem to hear Lin Shuang¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t even look at him. His eyes were fixed on the wine cup in front of him, and he was muttering something as if he was calcting something.

    Seeing him like this, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t interrupt him and sat quietly.

    After an unknown period of time, the old man seemed to havee to a conclusion. He nodded in satisfaction, picked up his wine ss, and drank it in one gulp.

    ¡°Cough, cough, cough¡­¡±

    The strong baijiu made him cough.

    ¡°Hello, are you Mr. Xu Ni?¡± Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but ask.

    The old man coughed for a while before looking up. He nced at Lin Shuang and said, ¡°Did Leonard send you? From the guards?¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m not in the Guards. I¡¯m an adventurer.¡± Lin Shuang said. He was sure that the person in front of him was Xu Ni.

    ¡°Adventurer?¡± Xu Ni looked at Lin Shuang in surprise. Then, he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting¡­¡±

    ¡°I¡¯m actually here on Lord Leonard¡¯s request to invite you to the City Lord Manor¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang got down to business.

    ¡°You go back and tell Leonard I¡¯m not going.¡± Xu Ni said.

    ¡°Why?¡±

    Lin Shuang had already expected this. If Xu Ni went back with him obediently, then this mission would not be an S-rank mission.

    Xu Ni said impatiently, ¡°If I said I won¡¯t go, it means I won¡¯t go. Even if hees personally, I won¡¯t go.¡±

    ¡°Sir, please understand. This is a mission that Lord Leonard gave me. As you know, as an adventurer, I was born toplete missions. If you have any needs, you can actually let me help youplete them.¡±

    Seeing that Xu Ni was so determined, Lin Shuang decided to attack from the nk.

    ¡°Oh? Really?¡±

    Xu Ni was slightly stunned and looked at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Of course, sir. If you have any requests, feel free to ask.¡± Lin Shuang hurriedly said to him.

    ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve said so, I have something to ask you adventurers for. In the south of Juxiang City, there¡¯s a valley called the Valley of Gods. There¡¯s a creature inside. I heard that it¡¯s the remnant soul of a god that fell from the sky. I¡¯m very curious about this. Help me investigate.¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Do you ept the quest: God¡¯s Remnant Soul? Quest content: Go to Valley of Gods, defeat the God¡¯s Remnant Soul, and bring it back to Xu Ni. Quest Difficulty: S.¡±

    Lin Shuang epted it.

    Xu Ni nodded and said, ¡°Young adventurer, I hope you can return safely. However, I see that your current strength seems to be insufficient. You should increase your strength first before going to the Valley of Gods.¡±

    After leaving the tavern, Lin Shuang opened the map and checked the Valley of Gods. It was indeed south of Juxiang City. He could only reach it after passing through a forest. On the map, there was a line of red words in the Valley of Gods: Level 20 and above.

    He could only go after reaching Level 20. However, there was no time limit for this quest, so Lin Shuang was not in a hurry. It was already seven in the evening. Lin Shuang had been in the game for almost ten hours since he entered the game in the morning.

    Forget it, he¡¯ll go offline and eat something first.

 Chapter 25

    Lu Wan

    Lin Shuang chose to go offline. He took off his helmet and heaved a sigh of relief. He had been in the game for an entire day. When he took off his helmet, he felt as if a lifetime had passed.

    Lin Shuang got up and stretched his body. Then, he went to Fatty Tang¡¯s room.

    Fatty Tang had yet to log off. He was wearing a helmet, and his expression was sometimes happy and sometimes ferocious. He should still be farming monsters.

    Lin Shuang knocked on his helmet and said in his ear, ¡°Fatty, aren¡¯t you afraid of sudden death? Hurry up and go offline to eat.¡±

    After a while, the indicator light on Fatty¡¯s helmet dimmed. He took off his helmet and heaved a sigh of relief. He turned to look at Lin Shuang with an excited expression.

    ¡°Shuang! Do you know what just dropped?A top-grade Green equipment! Hahaha!¡±

    Lin Shuang yawned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs for dinner.¡±

    ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you hear what I said?¡± Fatty followed, his voice doubled in volume. ¡°I said a top-grade Green equipment dropped! Its additional effect increases HP by 10%!¡±

    ¡°I know, I heard it just now.¡± Lin Shuang repliedzily.

    ¡°What¡¯s going on with this kid? Does he not know that there¡¯s such a thing as Green equipment?¡± Fatty mumbled behind him as the two of them went downstairs.

    Lin Shuang walked in front and smiled. If Fatty knew that he had a set of Purple Equipment and an Orange Equipment, who knew how he would react.

    ¡°Fatty, which main city are you in?¡± Lin Shuang asked as they walked on the street.

    In his previous life, Fatty Tang was the same as him. They were both in Lingfan City.

    ¡°Main city? How would I know? I¡¯m only Level 8 now.¡± Fatty Tang said.

    ¡°Uh¡­ Alright, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Let¡¯s eat that dried fish. I haven¡¯t eaten it in a long time. I¡¯m a little craving it.¡±

    The dried fish. Lin Shuang recalled the dried fish he often ate with Fatty. It was cheap and tasted good. Moreover, the boss was very honest and often gave them free side dishes. Later on, they made money in the game and moved to a luxurious studio in the city center. They never came here to eat again.

    ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten it for a long time¡­¡± Lin Shuang said nostalgically.

    The dried fish store was a distance away from home. Lin Shuang and Fatty chose to walk there. After ying games for a day, they could rx their muscles and bones.

    ¡°You¡­ What are you guys trying to do? If youe any closer, I¡¯ll scream!¡± In the corner of the street, a woman suddenly shouted.

    Lin Shuang and Fatty looked over and saw that in the corner of the alley, a few hooligans in singlets with tattoos all over their bare arms were blocking a girl in the corner.

    ¡°Hehe, little girl, go ahead and scream. Even if you scream until your throat breaks, no one will care about you!¡±

    The leader was a bald hooligan. His eyes greedily sized up the girl, and a lecherous smile appeared on his face.

    The girl was wearing a pink dress. She had a petite figure and a beautiful face. At this moment, her eyes were filled with tears. She held her bag in front of her chest and retreated to the corner of the wall. Herrge eyes were filled with fear.

    Seeing the girl like this, the other hooligans¡¯ eyes lit up and they couldn¡¯t help but swallow their saliva. It was rare to encounter such an innocent type.

    When Lin Shuang saw this scene, he frowned. Such a thing actually happened in such a peaceful and prosperous world. Without thinking, he prepared to walk towards the group of hooligans.

    But a pair of hands immediately pulled him back.

    Fatty pulled him aside and whispered, ¡°Lin Shuang, what are you doing? Do you want to die? We can¡¯t do anything about this.¡±

    ¡°Tang Yu, don¡¯t you want to save that girl? Are you going to watch her be tainted by those hooligans?¡± Lin Shuang stared at Tang Yu and asked.

    ¡°Sigh, of course I want to save her, but we don¡¯t have the strength. If we encounter such a thing, we can just help call the police.¡±

    Tang Yu took out his phone and called the police.

    ¡°Alright, you can call the police first.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he turned around and walked into the alley.

    ¡°Lin Shuang!?¡±

    Tang Yu quickly ended the call. When he saw Lin Shuang walking towards the group of hooligans, he thought to himself, Does this kid want to die? He hesitated for a moment and gritted his teeth. He picked up a brick from the flower bed beside him and followed Lin Shuang.

    At this moment, the group of hooligans was wantonly teasing the girl. In their eyes, the girl was like fish on a chopping board that could only be ughtered by them.

    ¡°Brothers, I¡¯ll go first!¡± The bald hooliganughed and was about to reach out his evil hand to the girl.

    Suddenly, a loud shout sounded behind him. ¡°What are you doing? Stealing a woman in broad daylight?¡±

    The bald hooligan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. However, when he turned around and saw the two of them standing opposite him, anger rose in his heart.

    ¡°Kid, you want to save the damsel in distress? Are you tired of living? Get lost!¡±

    A blonde with a green dragon tattoo on his arm took out a bright fruit knife from his pocket and threatened the two of them. The other hooligans also looked at the two of them with unfriendly expressions.

    Fatty looked at the scene in front of him and felt extremely nervous. These people were all valiant and ruthless. If he angered them, they would even use a knife. They never cared about the consequences when they did things. When they were angry, they even dared to kill people.

    However, Lin Shuang¡¯s tone was calm. He said without panicking, ¡°Yes, I want to save the damsel in distress. Come at me if you have anything.¡±

    Damn! Fatty cursed in his heart. When did Lin Shuang be so arrogant?

    However, it also depended on the situation. There were four to five people on the other side, and there were only two people on our side. How could we fight, bro! When the hooligans heard Lin Shuang¡¯s words, they were stunned.

    Then, the bald hooligan smiled and said, ¡°Kid, why don¡¯t you f*cking find out who I am? You want to save the damsel in distress, right? Alright, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡±

    With that, his expression turned ferocious as he took out a fruit knife.

    ¡°I must let you see blood today! Get him!¡±

    The bald hooligan held the fruit knife and rushed towards Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Damn it, I have no choice but to fight!¡±

    Fatty gripped the brick in his hand and steeled his heart. He was prepared to go all out. However, Lin Shuang stopped him. He didn¡¯t move and raised his leg to kick the bald hooligan in the stomach.

    The bald hooligan screamed and fell to the ground with his hands on his stomach. He arched his back and was left with one breath.

    Lin Shuang kicked him until he stopped breathing. The other hooligans were stunned. They didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang to really dare to attack.

    ¡°F*ck! Get him!¡±

    A few hooligans rushed forward. Lin Shuang grabbed Fatty and retreated a few steps and kicked one of the hooligans in the chin.

    The hooligan fell to the ground. He turned around and swung his fist again, hitting the other hooligan squarely in the chin. That hooligan also fell to the ground.

    ¡°F*ck, damn it!¡±

    When the remaining hooligan saw this scene, his eyes widened in anger as he stabbed Lin Shuang with his dagger.

 Chapter 26

    Eat Something

    Lin Shuang moved very quickly. He grabbed his wrist and bent it.

    ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± The hooligan¡¯s scream resounded through the alley. He could not even hold the fruit knife in his hand properly.

    Lin Shuang held the fruit knife in his hand and resisted the desire to kill that rose in his chest. He kicked the hooligan in the chest. The hooligan fainted before he could even make a sound.

    In his previous life, ever since the God¡¯s Race invaded Earth on arge scale, Lin Shuang, as a high-level yer in the game, had also be a core force in defending Earth. He had experienced countless battles of various sizes and had long mastered all kinds ofbat techniques.

    These hooligans could not withstand a single blow from Lin Shuang.

    ¡°F*ck¡­ You¡¯ve trained before¡­¡± Fatty Tang was dumbfounded as he watched everything that was happening in front of him. The brick in his hand fell to the ground. The shock in his heart could not be any greater.

    All the hooligans present were instantly downed by Lin Shuang. He and Lin Shuang had grown up together. How could he not know that Lin Shuang had such skills?

    ¡°Thank¡­ thank you.¡± The girl in the corner walked to Lin Shuang¡¯s side and thanked them repeatedly.

    Lin Shuang shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. A girl shouldn¡¯t go out alone at night.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look, if my brother wasn¡¯t here today¡­¡± Fatty came over and interrupted. Before he could finish speaking, he heard the girl shout in surprise.

    ¡°Lin Shuang! Tang Yu! It¡¯s you two!¡±

    Lin Shuang nced at the girl. At this moment, the girl¡¯s eyes were still red and tears still hung on her face, but her face was filled with surprise. He felt that this face was very familiar, but he could not remember it for a while.

    ¡°You are¡­ Lu Wan?¡± Fatty asked.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! Lu Wan, we were high school ssmates!¡±

    Lu Wan¡­ Lin Shuang remembered. She was their high school ssmate. In high school, Lin Shuang liked her. However, at that time, Lu Wan had many suitors. Moreover, Lu Wan had also clearly stated that her studies were more important and that she would not fall in love. Hence, Lin Shuang hid the crush in his heart.

    Now that he saw Lu Wan again, she was even more beautiful than when she was in high school. Her figure had also matured and was full of charm.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you recognize your old ssmate?¡± Lu Wan waved her fair hand in front of Lin Shuang and asked.

    ¡°N-No, of course I know you. You¡¯re Lu Wan. You sat in front of me in high school.¡± Lin Shuang was interrupted from his recollection and quickly said.

    At this moment, the sound of sirens came from the alley.

    ¡°Officer, over here!¡± Tang Yu waved his hand forcefully, and a few uniformed police officers walked over.

    Lu Wan grabbed Lin Shuang¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after recording your statements!¡±

    ...

    It was almost nine o¡¯clock in the evening when they left the police station after recording their statements. What happened was very simple. The hooligans were all repeat offenders, so they quickly settled the case. Originally, the police had wanted to publicize Lin Shuang¡¯s heroic deeds, but he had rejected them.

    ¡°What do you guys want to eat? My treat.¡± Lu Wan said as the three of them walked on the street.

    ¡°Lu Wan, what do you do now? How¡¯s your mother¡¯s illness? Has she recovered? And your father¡­¡± Lin Shuang asked. He remembered that when they were in high school, Lu Wan¡¯s family background was not good. Her mother was sick and needed to take medicine for a long time. Her father was also an alcoholic and could not do anything.

    When he asked about her family¡¯s situation, Lu Wan¡¯s expression immediately darkened. ¡°It¡¯s still the same¡­ but I¡¯m already earning my own money. Although my sry isn¡¯t high, it¡¯s not a problem to treat you guys to a meal. If it weren¡¯t for the both of you¡­ so no matter what, I have to treat the two of you to a meal no matter what.

    ¡°Hey, Lin Shuang, I remember that you were quite thin in high school and didn¡¯t like to move much. You actually have skills. I couldn¡¯t tell! How did you train? You hid it too well.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Fatty nodded in agreement. ¡°Even I didn¡¯t know that you were so good at fighting. I was so nervous today. If I had known that you were so powerful, I would have stood at the side and watched the show.¡±

    Lin Shuang knew that Lu Wan was unwilling to talk about her family matters, so he smiled and said, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing. I just learned it from the videos online when I had nothing to do. Besides, Fatty, weren¡¯t you just watching the show from the side today?¡±

    ¡°I-¡± Fatty¡¯s face instantly turned red as he said, ¡°How am I standing by the side and watching the show? It¡¯s because you attacked so quickly that I didn¡¯t have time to exert my strength. Didn¡¯t you see that I was holding a brick in my hand?¡±

    ¡°I saw it, haha. But to be honest, your moves look real. That bald man was kicked over by you! It¡¯s just like in the movies.¡±

    ¡°Hahaha!¡±

    The three of them yed around and walked into a restaurant.

    ¡°What do you want to eat?¡± Lu Wan blinked and handed the menu to Lin Shuang, waiting for him to order.

    Lin Shuang knew that Lu Wan was a strong-willed girl. He and Fatty had saved her today. If she did not treat them to a meal, she would not be able to sleep the entire night.

    ¡°Hmm¡­ Anything is fine. I¡¯m not very hungry. Fatty, what do you want to eat?¡±

    ¡°Me? I¡­ I¡¯m not that hungry. Lin Shuang, just order whatever you want.¡±

    Lin Shuang casually ordered a few dishes, and the three of them chatted as they ate.

    ¡°Lu Wan, what do you do now?¡± Fatty asked.

    ¡°I graduated and entered apany. At the moment, I¡¯m just a smallpany employee.¡±

    ¡°How much is it a month? Is it enough? And your mother¡¯s medical fees¡­¡±

    ¡°4,000 yuan a month. It¡¯s enough to use it sparingly.¡±

    ¡°4,000 yuan a month, so low¡­¡± Fatty mumbled.

    Lu Wan was immediately displeased. She ced her hands on her hips, her face full of dissatisfaction. ¡°If you say my sry is low, what about you two? What are you two doing now?¡±

    Lin Shuang said, ¡°Lu Wan, do you know Glory? It¡¯s thetest game.¡±

    Lu Wan said, ¡°Of course I know. Who doesn¡¯t know this game? It is so popr now. It was jointly developed by more than 100 countries. I heard that the scenes inside are real!¡± At the mention of Glory, Lu Wan¡¯s eyes immediately lit up. It was obvious that she had been paying attention to this game for a long time.

    ¡°Fatty and I are ying this game now. We just established a studio and are preparing to earn money in the game.¡±

    ¡°Really? That¡¯s good. I heard that this game is very profitable!¡±

    Lu Wan said enviously, ¡°I want to y it too, but a gaming helmet is shockingly expensive on the market. It costs 15,000 yuan each¡­ Sigh.¡±

 Chapter 27

    Ling Min

    ¡°Lu Wan, thene to our studio. Not only does our studio provide food and amodation, but we also give out gaming helmets.¡± Lin Shuang said to her.

    ¡°Really?¡± Lu Wan¡¯s beautiful eyes were wide open and her mouth was slightly agape. She couldn¡¯t believe Lin Shuang¡¯s words.

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true! As long as youe, we just happen to becking a healer position.¡± Lin Shuang said solemnly.

    On the side, Fatty Tang looked at Lin Shuang in surprise and tugged at his pants. In order to buy two gaming helmets, the two of them had spent all their savings. How could they still have the money to buy a gaming helmet for Lu Wan?

    However, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t seem to hear him. He just looked at Lu Wan with a smile and waited for her decision.

    Lu Wan bit her lips. Her eyes flickered and her face was filled with hesitation. ¡°Lin Shuang, I know you want to help me. I thank you, but don¡¯t worry. When I make money in the game, I¡¯ll return the money for the helmet to you.¡±

    After hesitating for a long time, Lu Wan finally made a decision.

    ¡°Good. So you¡¯ve agreed toe to our studio?¡± Lin Shuang smiled.

    ¡°Yes¡­ but I can¡¯t move here. I still have to take care of my mother¡­¡± Lu Wan whispered.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine, as long as you¡¯re willing toe.¡± Lin Shuang waved his hand and stood up. ¡°As long as you agree, I¡¯ll transfer the money to you when I get back. Zhengyang Street is selling gaming helmets tomorrow. You can buy it.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s face was filled with joy. It was clear that she had admired Glory for a long time, but because of her family, she hadn¡¯t been able to buy a gaming helmet.

    Fatty¡¯s expression turned ugly as he cursed in his heart,

    ¡°This kid went crazy the moment he saw a woman. How would he have the money to buy a helmet for Lu Wan!¡±

    However, since Lu Wan was here, he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just looked troubled.

    ¡°Then we¡¯ll leave first.¡± Lin Shuang waved at Lu Wan and left the restaurant with Fatty.

    Lu Wan followed them out. At this moment, a girl in a hurry walked into the restaurant. Her head was lowered as she walked forward, as if she had something important to do. She did not notice if there was anyone in front of her.

    Lin Shuang and Fatty quickly dodged to avoid bumping into her.

    ¡°Seriously, doesn¡¯t this person watch where she¡¯s going?¡± Fatty grumbled, but he heard a cry behind him. He turned around and saw that the girl had bumped into Lu Wan, who was walking out of the restaurant.

    The bag in the girl¡¯s hand fell to the ground.

    ¡°Ouch¡­¡± Lu Wan rubbed her arm. The girl had bumped into her and it hurt.

    Lin Shuang walked over and checked her arm with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s slender arm was held in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand. She blushed and lowered her head. ¡°I¡¯m fine¡­¡±

    Only then did Lin Shuang feel that his actions were a little intimate. He quickly and awkwardly put down Lu Wan¡¯s arm.

    Seeing that she had bumped into someone, the girl came over to apologize in embarrassment. ¡°Uh¡­ Sister, I¡¯m sorry. I was a little anxious just now. I didn¡¯t bump into you, right?¡± The girl was about 17 or 18 years old. Her face was a little red as she whispered.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine,¡± Lu Wan quicklyforted her. ¡°Little girl, why are you in such a hurry?¡±

    The girl picked up the bag from the ground and said angrily, ¡°It¡¯s still this game helmet! Glory¡¯s gaming helmets were sold in the city center today. My ssmates and I went to grab one. In the end, my brother also went to help me snatch one. That¡¯s why I was in a hurry to see if I could return one.¡±

    Lu Wan said enviously, ¡°Your brother treats you so well.¡±

    ¡°Hmph, he¡¯s so stupid. He bought it without telling me, making me return it.¡± The girl grumbled.

    Lin Shuang nced at the bag in the girl¡¯s hand. It was indeed a Glory gaming helmet.

    ¡°Little girl, can you sell us this helmet? We want to buy one.¡± Lin Shuang asked her.

    The girl widened her eyes and said happily, ¡°Sure, sure. Coincidentally, I¡¯m going to return, so I don¡¯t have to make a trip.¡±

    ¡°Alright, wait a moment.¡±

    Lin Shuang walked to the back and opened Glory¡¯s official website. Here, there was a service to sell game coins. Currently, the game has just started, and the exchange ratio for gold coins was 1:25,000.

    One gold coin was equivalent to 25,000.

    However, this was only the beginning of the game. In theter stages, the price of gold coins would slowly depreciate.

    Lin Shuang entered the game ount and password on the interface to exchange for yuan and exchanged one gold coin. Soon, a message notification sounded. There was 25,000 yuan in his bank ount.

    So fast! This was Glory. A game created by more than a hundred countries was indeed rich.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll send you by WeChat.¡± Lin Shuang added the girl on WeChat and transferred 15,000 yuan to her.

    ¡°Deal!¡± The girl happily handed the helmet to Lu Wan and said, ¡°Sister, your boyfriend treats you so well!¡±

    Lu Wan blushed. She nced at Lin Shuang and quickly exined, ¡°No, no, no. He¡­ he¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡±

    ¡°Hehe¡­ it will eventually happen.¡± The girl looked at the two of them and said meaningfully.

    Lu Wan¡¯s face was so red that it reached her ears. Lin Shuang¡¯s face was also filled with ck lines. This guy, would it kill her to say less?

    ¡°By the way, Sister, are you going to enter the game soon? Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat. We can y together then, okay?¡± The girl suddenly said.

    Lu Wan was stunned for a moment before she smiled and said, ¡°Alright, add me. My name is Lu Wan.¡±

    ¡°My name is Ling Min. Sister Lu Wan, let¡¯s y together!¡±

    They added each other on WeChat and said goodbye to Ling Min. Lu Wan walked on the street with her helmet in her hand. She felt like she was dreaming. The gaming helmet that she had been longing for suddenly came to her.

    And it was so sudden!

    Fatty was also in disbelief! When did Lin Shuang be so rich? Where did he get the money? Could he have gone to the back to borrow money?

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care much. With his current equipment, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for him to earn money in the game? Moreover, there were several pieces of purple equipment in his bag. He could easily sell it for hundreds of thousands of yuan. He really did not care about this small sum of money.

    After that, Lin Shuang and Fatty went to Lu Wan¡¯s house. This was because this game helmet had to be plugged into a special game port.

    As a girl, Lu Wan might not know how to install it. In short, Lin Shuang and Fatty sessfully arrived at Lu Wan¡¯s house.

    Before entering the room, Lin Shuang smelled a strong medicinal smell. Lu Wan opened the door. The room was very small. There was a small living room and two bedrooms. The entire house looked old. They walked into Lu Wan¡¯s room. The smell of medicine mixed with the young girl¡¯s fragrance.

    Lin Shuang quickly loaded the port, and Lu Wan brought over a ss of water.

    ¡°Thank you!¡± Lin Shuang took the cup and took a big gulp.

    ¡°I should be thanking you!¡± Lu Wan looked at Lin Shuang with sparkling eyes.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, thank you so much.¡± She said seriously. ¡°When I earn money in the game, I¡¯ll return the money to you as soon as possible.¡±

    Lin Shuang waved his hand and said, ¡°No rush, no rush. What you need to do now is to level up quickly. In the future, you will be a member of our workshop. There are many things that we need you for.¡±

    Then, he patted Lu Wan¡¯s shoulder.

    ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. It¡¯s not good to disturb Auntie¡¯s sleepter.¡±

 Chapter 28

    I¡¯ll Pay For A Year

    Lin Shuang led Fatty out of the door. Lu Wan closed the door. Thinking of Lin Shuang¡¯s serious expression, a smile suddenly appeared on her face.

    ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± A weak voice came from the room.

    Lu Wan quickly ran over. A woman was lying on the bed with a pale face. ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡± She covered the woman with a nket.

    ¡°Who was that?¡± The woman asked.

    ¡°No one. Just an old high school ssmate.¡±

    ¡°High school ssmate? Wanwan, I heard everything just now. That person is not bad. You have to seize the opportunity.¡± A smile spread across the woman¡¯s pale face.

    ¡°Aiya, Mom, what are you talking about? He¡¯s just a high school ssmate!¡± Lu Wan pretended to be angry andined. She buried her head in the nket, but the corners of her mouth could not help but curl up.

    As Lin Shuang and Fatty walked home, Fatty grumbled, ¡°Lin Shuang, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, and I know that you like Lu Wan. But, we¡¯ve just started, and we don¡¯t have any money. We can wait until we earn money to help her. Why do you want to take out a loan?¡±

    Lin Shuang asked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m taking out a loan?¡±

    Fatty said, ¡°Didn¡¯t you take out a loan? How much money do you have that I don¡¯t know?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°I just exchanged the money in the game.¡±

    ¡°You¡¯re bragging!¡± Fatty said disdainfully. ¡°It hasn¡¯t been long since the server opened. I know that the exchange rate for game coins is very high now, but you definitely can¡¯t exchange so many.¡±

    ¡°Believe it or not.¡± Lin Shuang shrugged.

    Fatty sighed and said, ¡°Shuang, we¡¯ve just started, and we¡¯re determined to do something in the game. I know that Lu Wan is very pitiful, and I want to help her, but we have to solve our own problems first. But you¡¯ve already bought it. There¡¯s no other way. I¡¯ll return the money with you.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the chubby man and said, ¡°I really exchanged the money in the game.¡±

    ¡°Get lost. As if I would believe you.¡±

    ...

    When he got home, he looked at the time. It was almost eleven o¡¯clock. After taking a quick shower, Lin Shuangy on the bed. It was alreadyte at night, and all was quiet. The entire city had entered a dreamy state.

    ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve enjoyed such a carefree and fearless life.¡± Lin Shuang sighed. ¡°God n¡­¡± Hatred shed across his eyes. ¡°I will definitely find your weaknesses.¡±

    In the morning, Lin Shuang had yet to wake up. This was the first time he had slept so soundly, causing him to fall into a deep sleep. As for Fatty, he was sleeping like a dead pig.

    Knock knock knock!

    Someone knocked hard on the door.

    Knock knock knock! Knock knock knock!

    Lin Shuang opened his eyes in a daze. Who was it? Why was he knocking so early? He got dressed and opened the door.

    A middle-aged man in his forties or fifties stood in the doorway. He wore a white tank top, gray shorts, and a pair of flip-flops. Although he was shorter than Lin Shuang, he still looked down at him.

    ¡°Lin Shuang.¡± The man¡¯s tone was sharp and mean. ¡°Do you know what time it is today?¡±

    ¡°What time is it?¡± Lin Shuang yawned. He had already remembered that this person was theirndlord. At that time, he often mocked and insulted Lin Shuang and Fatty because they couldn¡¯t afford the rent.

    Words such as useless bums, dregs of the society, scums were often said.

    Fatty hated thisndlord to death. It was because he kept increasing the price that they could not pay the rent. Therefore, when they earned money and left this ce, Fatty even humiliated thendlord ruthlessly as revenge.

    ¡°What? You actually don¡¯t know what day it is today?¡± The man raised his voice and pointed at Lin Shuang.

    At this moment, Fatty also woke up. He walked over with sleepy eyes. When he saw that it was thendlord, he immediately lost his sleepiness.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, you guys owe me three months of rent. Let me tell you, if you can¡¯t pay the rent today, don¡¯t stay. Pack your things and get lost!¡±

    With his hands on his waist, he shouted so loudly that the entire corridor could hear him. He wanted everyone in the neighborhood to listen to him and know that Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t afford the rent. He wanted to embarrass them in this way.

    Fatty clenched his fists. At this moment, he really wanted to rush up and beat up this sarcastic fellow. But he knew he couldn¡¯t, because if he did, then they would be chased out now.

    ¡°Did you hear that?¡±

    Thendlord felt much better after cursing. Indeed, it was a good choice to scold the tenant when he was in a bad mood. He turned around and left, preparing to have his morning tea.

    ¡°Wait!¡± Lin Shuang stopped him.

    ¡°What? Don¡¯t give me so much bullshit. I only have one thing to say. If you can¡¯t pay the rent, get lost immediately.¡± Thendlord turned around arrogantly.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s tone was cold as she asked, ¡°How much is the rent for three months?¡±

    ¡°800 a month. 2,400 for three months.¡±

    ¡°Turn on your phone. I¡¯ll pay now.¡± Lin Shuang said to him.

    ¡°Oh?¡± Thendlord was a little surprised. He had long known that Lin Shuang and Fatty had already resigned. They had no ie at all, so how could they have the money to pay the rent? He still took out his phone and opened the payment code.

    Lin Shuang scanned the QR code with his phone and quickly transferred the money over. However, he transferred 9,600 yuan over.

    ¡°This is 9,600! I¡¯ll pay for a year.¡± Lin Shuang said coldly.

    Thendlord looked at Lin Shuang in surprise. He didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang to be able to pay the rent for a year. He had long nned to chase these two annoying young people. He had already contacted a renter and raised the price to a thousand. That person woulde to see the house tomorrow. He was here today to give Lin Shuang an ultimatum. He knew that Lin Shuang and Fatty would definitely not be able to pay the rent. However, not only had Lin Shuang paid, but he had also paid for an entire year.

    ¡°You¡­ this¡­¡± Thendlord was momentarily at a loss.

    ¡°Are you done? If you¡¯re done, don¡¯t disturb our sleep!¡± Lin Shuang nced coldly at thendlord.

    Bang! The door was mmed shut, leaving thendlord standing outside in a daze.

    SQUEAK! The door opened again. It was Fatty. He red fiercely at thendlord as a trash bag was thrown out.

    ¡°Aiya!¡± Thendlord barked and jumped away.

    ¡°Hehe, Mr. Landlord, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t see you.¡± Fatty smirked and mmed the door shut again.

    ¡°Damn it! You brat!¡± Thendlord¡¯s face was red with anger. ¡°We¡¯ll see!¡±

    With that, he cursed and went downstairs.

 Chapter 29

    Hi, Qingwan Ruge

    In the room, Fatty closed the door excitedly. ¡°Hahaha, Lin Shuang, this feels too f*cking good. I finally see this old fart suffer! Hahaha.¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled. Thisndlord had always looked down on the two of them. Now, he had taught him a lesson.

    ¡°Speaking of which, how did you suddenly be so rich?¡± Fatty asked.

    ¡°I already said that I earned it in the game. Why don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Lin Shuang shook his head helplessly.

    ¡°Really?¡± Fatty was skeptical.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know when the timees. Get into the game first. It¡¯s almost eight.¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll level up first. I don¡¯t care about anything else.¡±

    After breakfast, the two of them returned to their rooms, put on their helmets, and logged in. A familiar scene appeared in front of him. Juxiang City, at the entrance of the tavern. As soon as he logged in, Lin Shuang saw a Warrior with a huge axe walking past him.

    yers also appeared in other ces. Some of them were already Level 12. It seemed that after noting online for a night, his level had already been caught up by those Liver King yers. However, he was not in a hurry. With his current equipment, leveling up would be a piece of cake. He was not in a hurry to go out and fight monsters. Instead, he opened the friend system in the game.

    He entered Lu Wan¡¯s ID: Qingwan Ruge. A female yer¡¯s avatar appeared. It was a Priest character and was disyed online. He quickly epted the friend request.

    ¡°Lu Wan, which novice vige are you in? Do you want me to guide you?¡± Lin Shuang sent a voice message.

    Ding dong! Lu Wan replied quickly, but the content of the message made Lin Shuang change his expression.

    ¡°Lin Shuang¡­ I¡¯m in Yanyun Vige, but my condition isn¡¯t too good now¡­ I¡¯m surrounded by a group of yers. They want me to hand over the equipment that was dropped.¡±

    What? She was robbed? Lin Shuang immediately found the location of Yanyun Vige on the map. It was not far from Juxiang City. On the contrary, it was very close. He could arrive in half an hour.

    Lin Shuang sent a message. ¡°Send me your coordinates. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±

    Closing the chat interface, Lin Shuang headed straight for Yanyun Vige.

    On a small hill in Yanyun Vige, a few yers blocked a Priest yer in the forest.

    ¡°Qingwan Ruge! Listen, either you hand over the equipment yourself, or we¡¯ll kill you until that equipment drops.¡± A burly warrior with a battle axe on his back said fiercely to Qingwan Ruge.

    ¡°Oh, don¡¯t be so rude. You¡¯ll scare her.¡± Beside him was a handsome Mage yer with the ID: Yeyu Qingge. He revealed a bright smile and said to Qingwan Ruge, ¡°Little sister, let us have that equipment. My brother needs that equipment. We¡¯re not snatching it. We¡¯re willing to pay for it for you, okay?¡±

    ¡°No!¡± Lu Wan stood in a corner, holding her staff with both hands. ¡°I clearly dropped that equipment myself. Why should I give it to you? Moreover, it¡¯s very suitable for me. I don¡¯t want to sell it.¡±

    ¡°Is that so?¡± Yeyu Qingge smiled helplessly and said, ¡°Then don¡¯t me us! Hehe, I really can¡¯t bear to kill such a delicate little priest.¡±

    A few melee yers took out their weapons and prepared to attack.

    ¡°Stop!¡± A loud shout was heard.

    Everyone turned around and saw Lin Shuang standing at the side with his hands on his hips, looking aggressive.

    ¡°Brother, we¡¯re distributing equipment. I advise you not to interfere. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good for everyone.¡± When Yeyu Qingge saw that Lin Shuang was Level 11, he was still a little afraid.

    Lin Shuang smiled and said, ¡°You guys are a group of men. Aren¡¯t you ashamed to snatch amoner girl in broad daylight?¡±

    These people in front of him were only Level 5 or 6, so he didn¡¯t take them seriously. However, why did his lines feel a little familiar?

    ¡°Damn, kid, are you trying to save the damsel in distress? But do you have this ability?¡± The Warrior beside him flew into a rage and pointed his battle axe at Lin Shuang.

    When Lu Wan saw Lin Shuang suddenly appear, hope shed in her eyes. However, there were many people here, and Lin Shuang was alone. She couldn¡¯t help but worry for Lin Shuang.

    ¡°You¡¯ll know in a while.¡± Lin Shuang sneered as the ck Stone Longsword appeared in his hand.

    ¡°F*ck! Brothers, attack. I don¡¯t believe that we can¡¯t defeat you with so many of us!¡± The warrior with the battle axe shouted and shed at Lin Shuang. This person had just dropped a blue armor, and his defense had increased by arge margin. This was why he dared to directly charge at Lin Shuang, who was Level 11.

    [21]

    The battle axe struck the silk robe, causing a small number to appear.

    21! This attack actually didn¡¯t break through his defense! How high was his defense?

    Under the soldier¡¯s surprised gaze, Lin Shuang smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s my turn.¡± With that, a red light appeared in his eyes, and the ck Stone Longsword in his hand surged with red light.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    [421]

    Big numbers floated up!

    The Warrior looked at the damage and fell to the ground.

    Instant kill! He was instantly killed!

    Everyone was stunned, including Lu Wan. Her small mouth was wide open in disbelief. The fierce-looking man was killed by Lin Shuang just like that. The others were also in a state of extreme shock!

    The warrior just now was Level-6. Moreover, his equipment was the best among them. Yet, he could not even withstand a single strike.

    Lin Shuang sneered. These people were only Level 6, yet they dared to fight him head-on. Today, he would let them know the difference in levels and equipment. With a sliding step, he instantly arrived in front of another Knight yer.

    ¡°Violent sh!¡±

    [361]

    The Knight yer¡¯s HP was instantly depleted and he quickly retreated. However, Lin Shuang¡¯s sword had already caught up and shed again.

    The Knight yer whimpered and fell to the ground, dead.

    ¡°Retreat, retreat, retreat!¡± Someone shouted, and the other yers who still wanted to fight began to flee in all directions. The difference was too great. There was no way to fight. They couldn¡¯t even break through his defense or withstand a single strike. How could they fight?

    Letting Lin Shuang fight them was simply a dimensional attack.

    Lin Shuang sneered at this scene. He had no intention of continuing to chase after them. It was a waste of time.

    The Mage called Yeyu Qingge took a look at Lin Shuang before he left and silently memorized his ID.

    ¡°Hi, Qingwan Ruge, Lu Wan!¡±

 Chapter 30

    A Surprise

    Lin Shuang greeted Lu Wan with a smile.

    At this moment, Lu Wan heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°Hello, The Returnee!¡±

    ¡°Wow, Lu Wan, did you sleep? You¡¯re already Level 5!¡±

    Lin Shuang was surprised to see Lu Wan¡¯s level. It had to be known that Priest yers did not have muchbat power in the early stages. They could not even kill monsters, so it was very difficult to level up.

    ¡°No, I went online with Ling Minst night. She chose the Berserker. She killed the monsters in front while I healed her at the back. So I leveled up very quickly.¡±

    ¡°Alright, then where¡¯s Ling Min?¡±

    ¡°She said she had ss this morning and didn¡¯te.¡±

    ¡°Mm.¡± Lin Shuang nodded and asked, ¡°Then why did those yers block you just now? I heard it was for some equipment.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Wan nodded, her face full of anger. ¡°I just killed a monster by myself and happened to drop leather armor equipment worn by an Assassin. It was very suitable for Ling Min. In the end, those yers happened to see it and wanted to buy it. But they want to buy that leather armor for 10 copper coins! That¡¯s too much! That¡¯s a Blue equipment!¡± As Lu Wan spoke, she waved her little fists cutely.

    ¡°Uh¡­ just for a Blue equipment?¡± Lin Shuang was speechless.

    ¡°Yeah!¡± Lu Wan blinked. ¡°Blue equipment! It¡¯s very valuable!¡±

    ¡°You mean this?¡± Lin Shuang said as he took out a bunch of colorful equipment from his bag. There were dozens of colorful items. These were all dropped when Lin Shuang was fighting monsters.

    The worst was Blue equipment.

    ¡°Wow!¡± Lu Wan was stunned by the scene in front of her! She could not believe that a person could have so many pieces of equipment. She only had two pieces of equipment!

    ¡°Lin Shuang, are these all yours?¡± Lu Wan asked in disbelief.

    ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Lin Shuang said as he sent Lu Wan a trade request.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Wan asked curiously.

    Lin Shuang dragged all these equipment to the trading interface and traded them all to Lu Wan. ¡°Take these equipment.¡±

    ¡°Ah? No, no, these are all your equipment. How can I¡­¡± When Lu Wan heard this, she quickly shook her head and refused.

    ¡°Lu Wan, listen to me!¡± Lin Shuang looked at Lu Wan and said seriously. ¡°Auntie is still sick now. Listen to me. Those equipment that are useful, use them yourself. Those that aren¡¯t, sell them. You need money more than I do now. Do you understand?¡±

    ¡°But¡ª¡± Lu Wan wanted to refuse, but Lin Shuang interrupted her. ¡°No buts. You¡¯re a member of our Tiger Studio. I have to take good care of you. Do you understand?¡±

    Seeing how serious Lin Shuang was, Lu Wan was stunned. She did not expect Lin Shuang to be so good to her. He bought a gaming helmet and gave her equipment.

    Could it be that¡­ he really likes me?

    At the thought of this, Lu Wan blushed again.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to level up.¡± Before Lu Wan could think further, Lin Shuang turned around and walked deeper into the forest.

    ¡°Mmm¡­¡± Lu Wan wanted to say something, but she had no choice but to follow.

    The two of them formed a team and headed deeper into the forest. The level of the nearby monsters was too low. If they wanted to level up quickly, they had to walk deeper. After walking for a while, a Level 9 monster called the Berserk Ape appeared in front of them.

    Berserk Ape

    Level: 9

    Health: 1,000

    Attack: 120

    Defense: 30

    Introduction: Because the apes in the forest were infected by monsters, their temperament changed drastically. They began to attack humans frequently, causing great trouble to the surrounding vigers.

    Level 9 monsters had mediocre attributes, so he could farm them.

    Lu Wan hugged her staff and widened her eyes. She carefully observed her surroundings, afraid that she would be ambushed by the violent ape that suddenly appeared.

    Lin Shuang smiled and happened to see a violent ape hanging in the forest. He shed at the ape¡¯s red butt.

    [274]

    The berserk ape was enraged after being attacked. It jumped and pounced at Lin Shuang while shouting. It was extremely fast. Lin Shuang dodged in time but was still caught by its sharp ws.

    [74]

    This damage was nothing to Lin Shuang. However, Lu Wan was still very timely. A green holy light descended on Lin Shuang.

    [+145]

    Green numbers appeared, and Lin Shuang¡¯s HP was instantly full again. Lin Shuang smiled and turned around tounch a Ghost Shadow sh at the berserk ape.

    [412]

    Very good, Ghost Shadow sh could now deal more than 400 damage. The Berserk Ape¡¯s HP dropped and soon, it screamed and fell to the grass.

    More than ten copper coins dropped. Lu Wan squatted down and carefully picked them up one by one. Even those that fell into the soil were dug out by her.

    Seeing how serious Lu Wan was, Lin Shuang smiled and continued to attack the next ape. Unknowingly, he had been farming the Berserk Ape for the entire morning.

    Lin Shuang had also reached Level 12. Lu Wan, on the other hand, leveled up two levels in a row, reaching Level 7.

    ¡°Okay, that¡¯s enough.¡± Lin Shuang stretched and said, ¡°I¡¯m going offline to eat! Sell the equipment now and exchange it for cash. Buy some supplements for Auntie.¡±

    Lu Wan nodded and said gently, ¡°Lin Shuang, thank you so much!¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Shuang stroked Lu Wan¡¯s hair and said, ¡°You¡¯re a member of our tiger Workshop. Of course we have to help each other! Alright, that¡¯s it. I¡¯ll go offline first. Be careful.¡±

    As Lin Shuang spoke, his figure began to blur and he went offline. Thest thing he saw before he left the game was Lu Wan shaking her little hand as she said goodbye to him.

    Lin Shuang took off his helmet and recalled Lu Wan¡¯s cute appearance. He could not help but smile. He walked out of the room and went to call Fatty.

    The two of them ordered two takeaways from the rental house, ate some random food, and continued to y. It was still the same forest. Lin Shuang looked around and did not see the berserk ape. Lu Wan had already left. He turned on themunication system and was about to contact Lu Wan when he realized that she was contacting him.

    ¡°Lu Wan? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Shuang answered the system.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, you¡¯re online!¡± Lu Wan¡¯s sweet voice came from the other end.

    ¡°Yes, I just got online.¡±

    ¡°Come to the center of Yanyun Vige. I have a surprise for you!¡± Lu Wan sounded a little excited.

    ¡°Surprise?¡± Lin Shuang was a little confused. What surprise could Lu Wan give him?

    ¡°Have you sold your equipment?¡± Lin Shuang asked.

    ¡°I sold it. Your equipment is very easy to sell. Those people are fighting for it!¡± As Lu Wan spoke, she urged, ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Hurry up ande to Yanyun Vige! I¡¯ll be waiting for you!¡±

    Before Lin Shuang could say anything, a beeping sound came from the other end. Lu Wan had already hung up.

    ¡°What surprise is this girl giving me?¡± Lin Shuang smiled and started walking towards Yanyun Vige.

 Chapter 31

    Continuous Selling

    New yers continued to appear in Yanyun Vige. It was much better than the crowded scene when the server first opened.

    In the center of the vige, the sounds of hawking continued. They were all yers who had set up stalls. Their equipment was also of various colors.

    Lin Shuang looked over and suddenly realized that arge group of people had gathered in front of him. He looked at Lu Wan¡¯s coordinates. Lu Wan was at the center of the crowd.

    ¡°Did this guy get bullied again?¡±

    Lin Shuang squeezed into the crowd while he thought this. When he finally squeezed through, he saw a petite figure standing in the crowd.

    Lu Wan.

    At this moment, her cheeks were red and her face was filled with excitement. There was also an assassin girl beside her. It was the girl named Ling Min. She was already Level 8, and her ID was Moon Dance. She ced her hands on her hips and looked smug, as if she was saying something to the people around her. The surrounding people listened to her quietly with reverence.

    ¡°I have to say that you guys are very lucky to have met us! One more thing, you guys have good taste. If you follow us, won¡¯t you be able to live a good life in Glory in the future? Let me tell you, the president is not an ordinary person! He can defeat four or five hooligans with fruit knives with his bare hands!¡±

    Huh? Lin Shuang listened for a long time and felt that something was wrong. Why¡­ did it feel like they were talking about him?

    ¡°Lu Wan, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Shuang greeted her and walked towards Lu Wan.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, you¡¯re here!¡± Lu Wan was excited when she saw Lin Shuang. She pulled him and pointed at the people around them. ¡°Do you see these people? They¡¯re all people I recruited for you!¡±

    ¡°Recruit?¡± Lin Shuang scratched his head, not understanding what Lu Wan was talking about.

    Lu Wan blinked and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I sell the equipment you gave me here just now? The equipment you gave me are all top-grade, and there are many of them! When I put them out, they quickly attracted the attention of many people. They thought that I must be someone extraordinary and insisted on following me!¡± At this point, Lu Wan puffed out her chest proudly.

    ¡°Then, Sister Lingmin happened toe too. Under her instigation, I took the initiative to ept all these people. I counted the people at the scene. Some of them have already gone out to fight monsters. There are¡­ about 200 people.¡±

    Hearing Lu Wan¡¯s words, Lin Shuang was stunned. This guy had helped him recruit hundreds of people while selling equipment?

    ¡°Hello, brother. Can we talk?¡±

    Just as Lin Shuang was in a daze, a soldier patted his shoulder. He turned around and saw a middle-aged man called Drunken Breeze.

    ¡°What is it? Let¡¯s talk here,¡± Lin Shuang said.

    Drunken Breeze smiled and said, ¡°Brother, you¡¯re not an ordinary person. It¡¯s only been a short while since the server opened, but you¡¯ve already obtained so much top-grade equipment.¡±

    Lin Shuang said modestly, ¡°No, no. I was just lucky¡­ It¡¯s nothing.¡±

    The corner of Drunken Breeze¡¯s mouth twitched. Aren¡¯t you too lucky?

    ¡°If I¡¯m right, you were also the one who was announced three times in a row yesterday.¡± Drunken Breeze stared at Lin Shuang and said seriously.

    Lin Shuang nced at Drunken Breeze. How did this person know? However, after thinking about it, with his equipment and this level, it was reasonable for him to be able to guess it.

    ¡°So what if it¡¯s me?¡± Lin Shuang raised his eyebrows.

    Drunken Breeze smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s you, brother. To be honest, I¡¯m also the guild master of a gaming guild. I came here from the previous game, but our guild has alwayscked top yers, so our guild¡¯s strength has never improved¡­¡±

    ¡°So¡­ you want to recruit me?¡± Lin Shuang looked at Drunken Breeze with interest.

    ¡°Of course not. Brother, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Actually, we want to¡­ join you collectively and push you to be the guild master. We reallyck a leader who can bring everyone to a higher level.¡± Drunken Breeze said sincerely.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lin Shuang nodded. He really did not expect that two days after the server opened, someone had already taken a fancy to him and wanted to join him collectively. No wonder there were so many yers who wanted to follow him. It seemed that there was nock of game teams with foresight.

    After all, if a gaming team did not have a top leader, they would instantly fall into a disadvantage when they encountered other top guilds.

    Lin Shuang recalled that in his previous life, when the God n began to invade Earth bit by bit from the game, the yers of the game were actually not weak. Many people had awakened their abilities through the game and had the ability to stand with the God n. However, because of the awakened abilities, everyone had different abilities.

    Their strength far exceeded that of any country on Earth. No government could control these people with awakened abilities anymore. No one had been able to stand up and organize in time. When the God n invaded, those who were capable would either hide to protect themselves or fight on their own.

    In the end, they were defeated by the God n one by one until theypletely descended on Earth. Therefore, if they wanted to resist the God n, the most important thing was to establish an orderly organization. This way, when the God n invaded, they could gather their strength and counterattack effectively.

    Now that Drunken Breeze and the others had joined him, this was the best opportunity.

    Thinking of this, Lin Shuang straightforwardly said to Drunken Breeze, ¡°Alright. Actually, I also have the idea of establishing a guild. How about this? Wait for me to establish a guild in the main city first. You¡¯ll be in charge of recruitment.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Drunken Breeze smiled and said happily, ¡°No problem. Leave this matter to me.¡± With that, he led the yers away.

    At the same time, several other gaming teams approached Lin Shuang and expressed their desire to join his guild.

    Lin Shuang epted all of them. At the same time, there were also some solo yers who added him as friends. Once the guild was established, they would immediately join.

    By the time the crowd dispersed, Lin Shuang and the other two were already drenched in sweat.

    ¡°How is it? Is it a surprise?¡± Lu Wan wiped the sweat off her forehead and tilted her head to look at Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang patted Lu Wan¡¯s shoulder and smiled. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯ve helped me a lot!¡±

    ¡°What about me?¡± Ling Min stood at the side and said indignantly, ¡°I also put in a lot of effort, okay?! Moreover, I was the one who suggested recruiting people!¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled. ¡°Of course. When the guild is established, you¡¯ll be the vice guild master!¡±

    ¡°Really?¡± Ling Min¡¯s eyes widened in excitement.

    ¡°Really!¡± Lin Shuang nodded. At the same time, he said to Lu Wan, ¡°Alright, I have to hurry to the main city and establish a guild. You and Ling Min should quickly level up first.¡±

    ¡°Oh right, Lin Shuang, wait!¡± Lu Wan suddenly called out to Lin Shuang.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Shuang asked.

    Lu Wan walked over and directly sent a trade request to Lin Shuang, cing 20 gold coins on it.

    ¡°Lu Wan, what are you doing?¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the entire 20 gold coins and was shocked. This was 20 gold coins!

 Chapter 32

    Selling Equipment to Earn Money

    ¡°This is the money I earned from selling equipment,¡± Lu Wan said.

    Lin Shuang frowned slightly and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to sell your equipment and buy some supplements for Auntie? Why are you giving them all to me?¡±

    Lu Wan said, ¡°I kept some for myself. There are too many. I don¡¯t need so much! Besides, am I not a member of the studio? Of course I have to hand over the money!¡± After saying that, Lu Wan winked at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Alright!¡±

    Lin Shuang knew Lu Wan¡¯s temper. If she said no, it would be useless even if he forced it into her hands. She was very stubborn. After saying goodbye to Lu Wan, he returned to the main city. At this moment, there were already many peopleing and going in Juxiang City. Many yers had already settled in.

    In the main city, Lin Shuang, who was Level 11, was not as conspicuous. He followed the map and found the ce to register the guild.

    ¡°System Notification: You have chosen to create a guild. The fee is 50 silver coins. Do you want to continue?¡±

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at his bag. There were more than 20 gold coins. This small amount of money was not worth mentioning at all.

    ¡°System Notification: 50 silver coins have been deducted. Please give the guild a resounding name.¡±

    Lin Shuang pondered for a moment. The original intention of this guild was to fight against the God n, so its name had to be rted to fighting against the God n.

    Let¡¯s call it Deicide! This name was domineering! Moreover, the meaning was obvious. It wanted to stand on the opposite side of the God n that appearedter!

    ¡°System Notification: Guild established sessfully. You are the 142nd yer to establish a guild.¡±

    142? Did that mean that 141 guilds had already been established? Lin Shuang sweated. In less than a day, his level had been surpassed by countless people. It seemed that the influence of Glory had exceeded his imagination.

    At this moment, the guild had been sessfully established. A string of small blue words appeared above Lin Shuang¡¯s head.

    The Guild Master of the Deicide Guild.

    Not bad! Lin Shuang was quite satisfied. He turned on themunication system and dialed Lu Wan¡¯s number.

    ¡°Lu Wan, I¡¯ve sessfully established the guild. I¡¯ll pull you in first, then you can pull the others in.¡±

    ¡°Okay,¡± Lu Wan answered crisply.

    ¡°Oh yeah, after everyone is recruited, bring them to level up. We have to try our best to raise everyone¡¯s levels.¡±

    After Lin Shuang gave her instructions, he called Drunken Breeze and the other guild leaders and pulled them into the guild.

    ¡°System Notification: Phantom Demon has joined the Guild!¡±

    ¡°System Notification: The Strongest Snail has joined the guild!¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Burning Small Universe has joined the guild!¡±

    ¡°System Notification: Condemnation City has joined a guild!¡±

    ...

    The system notifications sounded continuously. When he opened the guild page, he saw that the number of guild members had begun to rise continuously. The guild channel also began to be lively.

    ¡°Wow! Is this the guild founded by that master expert? So the master is called The Returner. I¡¯ll remember it!¡±

    ¡°Deicide Guild, wow, the name sounds so cool! From now on, this will be my guild. Hahaha, I¡¯m so happy.¡±

    ¡°Greetings, everyone! Hello, Guild Master The Returnee! Hello, Vice Guild Master Qingwan Ruge!¡±

    ¡°Newbies looking for a guide, coordinates XXXX¡±

    Looking at the lively scene in the channel, Lin Shuang smiled. It had been a long time since he felt such pleasure. Ever since the invasion of the God n¡­

    Fear, nervousness, and uneasiness became the main tone of this world.

    With the addition of these people, when he faced the God n in the future, the Deicide Guild would be his greatest trump card.

    At the same time, as the number of members of the Deicide Guild increased, it also attracted the attention of other guilds.

    Outside the Lingfan City.

    A knight in heavy ck armormanded hundreds of yers to sweep through the monsters in the forest indiscriminately.

    The yers were orderly. The Warrior used his body to tank the monsters, while the Mage chanted magic spells behind him. Magic balls whistled in the sky, and the Priest stood at the back, healing the tank in front.

    The ck-armored knight¡¯s face was calm as hemanded.

    At the side, a mage holding a red staff quietly whispered into the knight¡¯s ear, ¡°President, a new force has appeared in Juxiang City recently. It¡¯s not simple!¡±

    The knight¡¯s handsome face was as calm as water. He asked indifferently, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    ¡°I heard that the Guild is called the Deicide Guild. As soon as it was established, it instantly absorbed thousands of yers. It¡¯s very famous.¡±

    ¡°Why haven¡¯t I heard of the Deicide Guild before? It should be a rich young master who spent money. This kind of guild is just starting to show off. In theter stages, theyck backbone strength, so they naturally can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±

    The knightmanded the yers to continue forward,pletely disregarding the Deicide Guild.

    ...

    On Lin Shuang¡¯s side, the Deicide Guild¡¯s recruitment was proceeding in an orderly manner. There were already 2,000 people. And the maximum number of people a Level 1 guild could recruit was 2,500. Soon, they would be full.

    The next step was to level up the guild.

    Stretchingzily, Lin Shuang looked at the time. Unknowingly, three hours had passed. During this period of time, Lin Shuang had not done anything but take care of the guild¡¯s matters. It seemed that being the guild master was not that easy!

    Lin Shuang sighed. He¡¯ll go offline and eat first! Taking off his helmet, Lin Shuang walked around the room and stretched his stiff body. Just as he was about to call Fatty, he realized that Fatty had already sent him a message in advance.

    ¡°Leveling up, don¡¯t disturb me! Bring me a serving of squid fried rice!¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled. He wondered what level Fatty was at now and if he had entered the main city. He went downstairs alone and found a random restaurant. He ordered fried rice and started eating.

    After dinner, Lin Shuang redeemed another 10 gold coins on Glory¡¯s official website. Soon, a huge sum of 250,000 yuan was transferred to his ount. After all, the studio had just been established and there were still many things that needed money.

    At the same time, he went to the phone shop to change to Hua Wei¡¯stest phone. The previous phone had been used for almost three years and should have been eliminated long ago.

    As soon as the money arrived, Lin Shuang immediately transferred 50,000 yuan to his sister.

    He dialed his sister¡¯s number and a sweet voice sounded on the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Hearing this voice again, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but choke up. How long had it been since he heard his sister¡¯s voice?

    Lin Wei, Lin Shuang¡¯s biological sister, was still studying in his hometown. When the God n invaded, Lin Shuang¡¯s hometown was the first ce to be attacked by the God n. At that time, before he could contact his family, the God n hadpletely destroyed the county town in his hometown.

    He did not have the chance to check the situation at all. Because of the God n¡¯srge-scale attack, the human race was forced to retreat step by step. The entire world was like a purgatory on earth. He had no chance at all!

 Chapter 33

    I Won¡¯t Let You Have Your Way Again!

    After calming himself down, Lin Shuang said gently, ¡°Lin Wei, are you done with school? I just transferred 50,000 yuan into your bank card. Remember to give it to Mom¡­¡±

    ¡°Brother! Where did you get so much money?¡± Lin Wei¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°I¡¯m earning money now, so you don¡¯t have to worry about money in the future. I¡¯ll transfer the money back every month. You just have to study well and take good care of Mom, understand?¡± Lin Shuang urged in a gentle tone.

    ¡°Got it, Brother. You too. Take care of yourself outside!¡±

    ¡°Got it. Alright, I won¡¯t say more. I¡¯m hanging up.¡±

    After hanging up the phone, Lin Shuang returned to the rental house. Fatty was still fighting in the game, so he ced the fried rice beside him.

    Lin Shuang took a shower. For some reason, after calling his sister, Lin Wei, a strong emotion suddenly arose in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart. Originally, he wanted to go online to take a look, but his interest waned for a moment and he directlyy on the bed to rest.

    It was raining heavily in the gray sky. In the ruined city, people fled helplessly in the rain. One by one, the God n¡¯s warriors emitting golden light floated in the air. Their eyes were cold. With a raise of their hands, one human after another died tragically.

    Broken limbs flew everywhere. Desperate cries for help echoed in every corner of the city.

    This was another city captured by the God n. Those who could resist had long been killed. What was left was a group of humans who could not resist at all. They were ughtered by the God n like ants.

    ¡°Boohoo¡­¡± A little girl sat in pain in the heavy rain. Beside her were the bodies of her parents.

    The blood was still trickling. The rain was washing over the blood-red floor. The body was white from the rain.

    A God n¡¯s warrior discovered the little girl and revealed a cruel smile. With a raise of his hand, a stream of magical power gathered in his palm. As long as he willed it, the girl would be instantly sted into pieces.

    At this moment, a blue light flew over from afar and bombarded the God n¡¯s warrior, causing a shocking explosion.

    The warrior flew out as well, and Lin Shuang emerged from a ruin. He ran quickly, cutting off the rain lines in the heavy rain. When he arrived in front of the girl, she was so frightened that her face had turned pale. She looked at Lin Shuang in a daze, not knowing what to do.

    At this moment, the other God n¡¯s warriors were also rmed by the explosion and flew over.

    Lin Shuang had no time to think. He carried the girl and began to run out of the city. The surrounding cities had basically fallen. At this moment, the wilderness was safer than the city. However, more and more God n¡¯s warriors gathered around them. Their expressions were cold, and the magical power in their hands appeared.

    Lin Shuang ran for his life. Although he had awakened his agility talent and his speed far exceeded that of ordinary people, he was still caught up to by these God n¡¯s warriors bit by bit. Explosions of magical power bombarding the ground continuously sounded beside him.

    ¡°Faster! Faster! Faster!¡± Lin Shuang screamed crazily in his heart as he increased his speed to the limit.

    Suddenly, Lin Shuang felt his body lighten as he floated. Then, he fell heavily to the ground. After rolling on the ground a few times, Lin Shuang was woken up by the heavy rain. Not far away was the little girl¡¯s corpse.

    In the sky, countless God n¡¯s warriors had surrounded him. His legs had been blown off, and blood trickled down the running rain.

    In the sky, the God n¡¯s warriors raised their hands, and the light of magical power appeared. They were expressionless. Even though Lin Shuang had just injured theirpanions, they were still unmoved. It was as if they were ughtering restless livestock.

    ¡°F*ck! You bastard Gods!¡± Lin Shuang gritted his teeth. His entire body was in so much pain that he almost fainted again. Fortunately, the heavy rain kept dripping on him. The cold rain allowed him to guard thest bit of consciousness in his mind.

    ¡°One day, the human race will pay you back tenfold for what you¡¯ve done! You will all die tragically at the hands of the humans! You have no chance of redemption. You will go to the eighteenth level of hell, you bastards!¡± Lin Shuang roared ferociously, his eyes filled with determination!

    The God n¡¯s warriors were still expressionless, and the light in their hands shone brightly. Lin Shuang felt that he had instantly turned into a feather and flew into the gray sky.

    Bean-sized raindrops fell rapidly, but he did not feel anything.

    ¡°Ah!¡±

    Lin Shuang suddenly sat up from the bed. Only then did he realize that he was dreaming.

    He dreamed of the scene before he died in his previous life.

    ¡°Damn it!¡±

    Lin Shuang clenched his fists as his eyes turned bloodshot. An uncontroble anger erupted in his heart, and the tragic scenes appeared clearly again.

    ¡°Damn the God n! I will kill all of you!¡± Lin Shuang roared at the sky.

    ¡°What happened?¡± Fatty ran out of the other room barefooted.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face was hideous, his eyes bloodshot. This scene shocked Fatty.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Fatty carefully walked to Lin Shuang¡¯s bedside and asked.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang also felt that the hostility in his heart had dissipated a lot with his roar. He nced at Fatty and a tear fell from the corner of his eye.

    Fatty was so frightened that he stood rooted to the ground, not knowing what to do.

    ¡°Fatty, they¡¯re all dead¡­ They¡¯re all dead¡­ I didn¡¯t save that little girl either¡­¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s tears flowed uncontrobly.

    ¡°Shuang. You had a nightmare, didn¡¯t you? It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯m still here. I¡¯m still here.¡± Fatty quicklyforted Lin Shuang and patted his shoulder.

    Lin Shuang nodded. ¡°Yes, Fatty, you¡¯re still here. Everyone is still here¡­¡±

    At this moment, Lin Shuang had already recovered. He looked around and saw that it was still the familiar rented house.

    ¡°Phew¡­¡± Lin Shuang let out a long sigh. The dream just now was too real. It was even clearer than his experience that day.

    ¡°Shuang. Did you have a nightmare? Are you feeling better now?¡± Fatty came over and sized Lin Shuang up with a worried expression.

    ¡°I¡¯m fine, Fatty. I want a sugared egg.¡±

    Fatty was stunned for a moment before he smiled and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it, alright?¡±

    Fatty was good at making sugared eggs. Usually, when Lin Shuang wanted him to make them, Fatty was unwilling. However, the situation is different now. Lin Shuang¡¯s crazy look just now had really frightened him.

    Fatty began to put on his apron and got busy in the kitchen.

    Lin Shuang sighed again.

    ¡°God n¡­ In this life, I won¡¯t let you have your way again!¡±

 Chapter 34

    Stabilized

    After eating the sugared egg made by Fatty, Lin Shuang¡¯s emotions had already stabilized.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, are you really alright?¡± Fatty looked at Lin Shuang with worry. He had never seen a man cry like this before. Men would never cry so miserably unless they were in extreme pain. Something must have happened to Lin Shuang.

    However, Lin Shuang only smiled faintly and said, ¡°I¡¯m really fine! It was just a nightmare! Hurry up and enter the game!¡±

    ¡°Alright.¡± Fatty didn¡¯t know what else to say.

    Nightmare? What kind of nightmare was that? Was the world destroyed? Fatty grumbled as he returned to his room. The two of them logged on together.

    After returning to the game, Lin Shuang checked the guild information. 2500 people, it was already full! There were countless messages in themunication system. There were Lu Wan¡¯s, Ling Min¡¯s, Drunken Breeze¡¯s, and some of the leaders of the gaming teams. Most of them were information about how many people were recruited.

    However, Lin Shuang noticed that Lu Wan was also online. Moreover, it showed that she had been online for more than 20 hours. In other words, Lu Wan did not sleep the entire night.

    He called Lu Wan directly.

    ¡°Hello?¡± Lu Wan¡¯s tired voice came from the other end of the phone.

    ¡°Lu Wan, do you want to die? Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± Lin Shuang said to her.

    ¡°Sigh, I just want to drop more equipment and earn more money.¡± Lu Wan said helplessly.

    ¡°Why are you still working so hard? Didn¡¯t I already ask you to sell your equipment for money?¡± Lin Shuang said angrily.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I have to earn more money! I owe you so much money now. I have to pay it back quickly. This is the first time in my life that I owe someone so much money. If I don¡¯t return it quickly, I won¡¯t be able to sleep.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened as he shouted, ¡°What the hell? I already said that these are the employee benefits of our job! Don¡¯t think so much all day long! Moreover, you helped the guild recruit people and helped me a lot. I¡¯m grateful!¡±

    ¡°But¡­¡±

    ¡°Hurry up and go offline to sleep!¡± Lin Shuang gave the order.

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Lu Wan said helplessly. ¡°But I¡¯m really tired. I¡¯ll get off now.¡±

    After saying that, Lu Wan hung up the phone. Then, her avatar turned gray. She had already gone offline.

    ¡°This guy¡­¡± Lin Shuang was speechless.

    At this moment, Juxiang City had already be extremely lively. There were many yers setting up stalls in the center of the city, and the shouts were endless. The yers who came and went were generally around Level 12.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s level had already been surpassed. He had been busy with Lu Wan and the guild. As a result, his level fell. He could use today to level up today.

    Lin Shuang walked out of the city gate. He walked towards the Valley of Gods. This was the quest from Xu Ni. The level limit of the Valley of Gods was Level 12. Lin Shuang looked at his experience bar. He was about halfway to leveling up.

    It was a good opportunity to kill monsters all the way from the forest. When he walked into the forest, it could be said that there were many people here. Most of them were farming teams that attacked the Green Forest Bandits in an orderly manner.

    Teaming up was indeed the most efficient way to farm monsters. Although the experience was not as much as solo farming, it was very fast and stable. It was not easy to get into trouble.

    However, this was only for ordinary yers. Lin Shuang did not need this. His attributes far exceeded that of normal yers, solo grinding was the fastest way to level up. He continued deeper into the forest. This forest was huge, and there were many ces that current yers had yet to set foot in.

    After a long time, there were no more yers around. What appeared in this area was a monster called the Sleepless Zombie.

    Sleepless Zombie (Elite)

    Level: 12

    Health: 2,000

    Attack: 220

    Defense: 300

    Skill: Corpse Poison

    Introduction: Adventurers who died in the forest, sleeping in the greennd. However, some unknown power awakened them and they wandered in the forest uneasily.

    A Level 12 Elite monster with high defense. However, it was still not a threat!

    Lin Shuang held the ck Stone Longsword and moved extremely quickly, sshing the spring mud on the ground.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    The long sword that contained red light shed at the zombie¡¯s body, and a huge number floated up.

    [379]

    Not bad. This zombie¡¯s defense was really high. If it was an ordinary yer, it would be a little difficult to break through its defense. When the zombie was attacked, it immediately roared and counterattacked. Not only did this zombie have high defense, but its movements weren¡¯t slow either. Lin Shuang actually didn¡¯t dodge the attack.

    [142]

    It was eptable.

    Knock knock knock¡­

    Lin Shuang stepped on the slightly moist soil and circled around the zombie to attack it. As the longsword fell, the zombie¡¯s health bar began to fall.

    Crack!

    Thest strike sent the zombie¡¯s head flying. Its body slowly fell to the ground, and dozens of silver coins fell into the soil.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s experience bar also increased significantly.

    ¡°How generous!¡±

    Lin Shuang dug out the silver coins one by one from the soil and suddenly missed Lu Wan. If she was here, he wouldn¡¯t have to do this himself. He suddenly realized that it was quite good to have someone beside him to pick up equipment. It saved him trouble. Especially someone like Lu Wan, who wouldn¡¯t even let go of a copper coin.

    Lin Shuang smiled and made some adjustments before continuing to attack the next zombie. As he killed his way through the forest, Lin Shuang¡¯s experience bar steadily increased. At the same time, as an elite monster, the Sleepless Zombie also dropped a lot of equipment for Lin Shuang. There were all kinds of Blue and even Green equipment.

    Bang!

    He cut down a zombie with his sword, and a golden light shed. He had leveled up! Solo grinding was really fast! In less than two hours, he leveled up.

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed and quickly equipped the two python equipment that had dropped earlier. At the same time, he maxed out his personal attributes and checked them again:

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 12

    Health: 1,950

    Attack: 395

    Defense: 315

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    Charm: 50

    ...

    After equipping the two pieces of Serpent equipment, his HP reached an astonishing 1,950. His attack and defense had also reached more than 300 points. How could his opponents fight him? He has high attack and high defense, and he has high HP!

    After equipping the Serpent Helmet and Serpent Armor, Lin Shuang looked even more heroic. The handsome face was hidden under the helmet, which had a snake-shaped decoration. It opened its huge mouth as if it was preparing to devour the enemy.

    On the other hand, the scales of the Serpent Armor flickered with a cold light. As Lin Shuang moved, the scales shone in all directions, looking extraordinary.

    After updating his equipment, he reached Level 12. Now, he couldplete the mission given by Xu Ni.

    Lin Shuang was still thinking about the hidden mission. After all, this mission could obtain a rather heaven-defying item.

    In his previous life, the guild master who had coincidentally, indirectly obtained this quest had relied on this item to directly change his fate and revive the guild. In one fell swoop, he had pushed the guild into the top ten!

 Chapter 35

    Divine Fire

    Lin Shuang killed monsters along the way and gradually walked to the other side of the forest. Outside the forest, two mountain peaks pierced into the sky like long knives. In the middle was a bottomless and winding canyon.

    ¡°System Notification: You have arrived at the map: Valley of Gods. Danger Level: Extremely Dangerous.¡±

    When Lin Shuang stepped into the valley, the system notification sounded in time. The Valley of Gods was right in front of him, and the system had also indicated that this map was an extremely dangerous area.

    Rustle, rustle.

    Lin Shuang held the ck Stone Longsword as he stepped on the gravel on the mountain path, his heart filled with vignce. After all, this was a hidden map. The monsters were definitely much stronger than the ones outside. It was always better to be careful.

    A few pieces of gravel fell from the cliff. Lin Shuang looked up. The narrow mountain path between the two cliffs formed a line of sky. Under the scorching sun, Lin Shuang suddenly discovered a ck object rapidly descending. He hurriedly dodged to the side, and the ball smashed into the ground, causing gravel to fly and dust to rise.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang saw the true appearance of the ball. It was a yellow Earth Turtle with a huge turtle shell. It was covered in spikes and had developed limbs. Scales shone on its skin.

    Spike Dragon Turtle (Elite)

    Level: 14

    Health: 2,500

    Attack: 200

    Defense: 400

    Skills: Backstab, Turtle Shell Impact

    Introduction: The Dragon Turtle that lives in the canyon is also a type of dragon.

    ....

    Dragon Turtle was a rtively high-level monster. After all, it was a half-dragon. It was not on the same level as the wild boars and dogs outside.

    Looking at the attributes of this Dragon Turtle, its defense was terrifyingly high! It had a total of 400 points, even higher than his attack power. He did not know if he could break through its defense.

    After the Dragon Turtlended, it rolled on the ground and stood on its hind legs. Its sharp ws shed with a cold light. It stared at Lin Shuang with its beady eyes. It exerted strength in its hind legs and shrank its entire body into the turtle shell, rolling towards Lin Shuang.

    This was its second skill: Turtle Shell Impact.

    Lin Shuang dodged to the side. Ever since he added the agility attribute points, he had gradually regained the feeling he had before. The ck Stone Longsword struck the turtle shell heavily. Lin Shuang felt the long sword in his hand tremble violently, and his thumb and index finger went numb.

    [142]

    Damn, his defense was really high! The Dragon Turtle turned around and extended its front ws to p Lin Shuang.

    [112]

    Not bad. Lin Shuang felt slightly relieved. Although this Dragon Turtle¡¯s defense was high, his defense was not to be trifled with. This damage was nothing to him. He couldpletely fight the Dragon Turtle head-on.

    In addition, Lin Shuang was constantly moving. He could sh three to four sessfully, but the Dragon Turtle could only touch Lin Shuang once. The sword stabbed into the soft abdomen of the Dragon Turtle, causing high damage. The Dragon Turtle whimpered and curled up, dropping a pile of silver coins. And a pair of shoes.

    He picked it up and saw that it was a Green equipment with an additional 20% defense. Not bad equipment. He casually threw it into his backpack and brought it back to sell for money.

    As he continued deeper into the valley, more and more Spike Dragon Turtles flew down from above. Sometimes, it would even drop three Dragon Turtles at once and attack Lin Shuang at the same time.

    Lin Shuang was so frightened that he panicked. He drank several bottles of March Pills in a row. Fortunately, he was fine. However, although monsters were difficult to kill, the rewards were very rich.

    Along the way, there were a dozen more Green equipment and even one or two Purple equipment in his inventory. With these equipment, he could sell them for a huge sum of money.

    As he calcted in his heart, the scene in front of him suddenly became clear. There was a circr open space in the middle surrounded by mountains. The trees were green and the mountains were clear.

    It was like a paradise.

    That ce was the inner region of the Valley of Gods. What appeared here was a monster called Divine Fire. Golden mes floated in the air and wandered in the valley.

    Divine Fire (Elite)

    Level: 15

    Health: 1,500

    Attack: 500

    Defense: 180

    Skills: Burn, Light Star

    Introduction: After the fall of a god, the remains of it gradually gained autonomy after the passage of time.

    ...

    It was a Level 15 Elite monster, and its attributes were on par with the Dragon Turtle. However, they belonged to two extremes. One was extreme defense, and the other was extreme attack.

    Lin Shuang had a feeling that once the map of the Valley of Gods was developed, the Dragon Turtle and this Divine Fire would definitely torture the yers to death. However, this had nothing to do with Lin Shuang. In his eyes, these were just experience and money. He aimed at Divine Fire and quickly approached it. The ck Stone Longsword surged with red light.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    [542]

    The high damage almost deformed Divine Fire. Before it could react, Lin Shuang shed out a normal attack, followed by a violent sh, and then a normal attack.

    A series of numbers exploded! Before Divine Fire could retaliate, it was instantly killed. Against this kind of monster with high attack and low defense, he had to use his strongest skill.

    However, after killing a monster, he had to stop and wait for his skill to cool down. Otherwise, if he failed to defeat the Divine Fire and allowed it to counterattack, it would be very harmful. The valley was filled with Divine Fires covered in golden mes. Lin Shuang destroyed them one by one.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Shuang had already reached the center. There were dozens of pieces of equipment in his backpack, and there were countless top-grade attributes. It would be another huge sum of money when he returned. Now that the guild had just been established, he needed money. He had to transfer more money to maintain the guild¡¯s operations.

    An altar appeared in front of him. There were six brown boulders around it. In the center, a huge ball of golden mes jumped. A divine aura emitted from the mes.

    ¡°This should be where the Boss is.¡±

    Lin Shuang held his sword and observed the altar for a while. There was no movement in the surroundings, but Lin Shuang could sense that there was definitely a boss inside the altar.

    Perhaps that huge me was the final Boss! As he thought about this, he walked to the side of the ball of mes and felt a scorching heat. The golden mes shone brightly, and a figure slowly appeared in the mes.

    It was a man. His clothes were not covering his body, and his entire body was covered in golden light. He stood in the mes, expressionless.

    ¡°This is!¡±

    When Lin Shuang saw this figure emitting golden light, his eyes widened! He was very familiar with this person¡¯s appearance. He was the God n¡¯s warrior who had descended on Earth in his previous life!

    The God n¡¯s warrior who ughtered humans wantonly on Earth. However, the person in front of him seemed to be just an afterimage. The mes danced, and a figure slowly walked out of the mes. His entire body was wrapped in golden light, making people unable to open their eyes.

 Chapter 36

    The Stone Altar Copses

    Shadow of God (Orange Boss)

    Level: 20

    Health: 500,000

    Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 500

    Skills: Divine Might, Heavenly Domain

    Introduction: Hundreds of years ago, a god fell and his corpse fell into the Valley of Gods. The remnant soul in his body gathered for hundreds of years and turned into an afterimage like when he was alive.

    Seeing the attributes of the figure, Lin Shuang understood that this was just a Boss in the early stages of the game. However, this so-called Shadow of God was definitely rted to the God n¡¯s invasion in the future.

    Because this game itself was a conspiracy.

    It was the God n from the civilization of the higher ne who had secretly developed Glory. When the time was right, they used this game as a medium to teleport to Earth in the lower ne. And the Shadow of God in front of him might be a test subject used by the God n for teleportation experiments.

    But the experiment failed, leaving only this afterimage in front of him. However, there was still a full 1,000 attack and 500,000 HP. This was on apletely different level from the Bosses Lin Shuang had encountered previously.

    However, this was an excellent opportunity to understand the God n! Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t back down.

    At this moment, the Shadow of God was still in a silent state, but it might wake up at any time.

    Lin Shuang observed the surrounding terrain. Other than the afterimage in the center, there were four brown stone pirs around the afterimage.

    This stone pir¡­ was built so strangely¡­ Why was the afterimage of a god here for so long? Could it be rted to these stone pirs?

    Lin Shuang walked to the front of the stone pir. There were tadpole-like runes on the stone pir that were surrounded by a crystalline golden light. He reached out and touched the stone pir. A scorching heat stung his palm.

    At the same time, an attribute popped up.

    Stone Altar of Gods

    Level: 15

    Health: 50,000

    Introduction: None

    ...

    The Stone Altar of Gods could be used to attack!

    Lin Shuang was pleasantly surprised. This meant that the Stone Altar of Gods was closely rted to this Shadow of God.

    Perhaps, when this Stone Altar of God was destroyed, the Shadow of God would also be destroyed.

    The ck Stone Longsword shed with red light as the Ghost Shadow sh struck the stone altar.

    [954]

    Critical hit! This attack caused the stone altar to tremble slightly. Lin Shuang nced at the Shadow of God. It was still silent and had no reaction.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll beat this stone altar first!¡±

    Lin Shuang thought to himself andunched a fierce attack on the stone altar.

    [415]

    [397]

    [478]

    Huge numbers kept floating up, and the health points of the stone altar decreased rapidly.

    Boom! The stone altar¡¯s HP fell to the bottom, and it copsed.

    ¡°System Notification: You have defeated Stone Altar of the Gods. Shadow of God¡¯s attributes have decreased by 20%!¡±

    This Shadow of God was indeed rted to this Stone Altar of Gods. He continued to attack the next stone altar. With a wave of his sword, the stone altar¡¯s health dropped rapidly.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang suddenly felt movement in the direction of the shadow. When he turned around, the Shadow of God had already opened his eyes. In the illusory light, a pair of golden eyes slowly looked at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°He¡¯s awake!¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was about to face this God n¡¯s warrior head-on.

    At this moment, the afterimage had already seen Lin Shuang. He expressionlessly raised his right hand. In the center of his palm, a golden magical power gathered. It was the same attack method!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s expression froze. This was indeed the afterimage of a God n¡¯s warrior. Even their attacks were identical. The magical power gathered into a golden ball of light. With a whoosh, the ball of light flew over.

    Lin Shuang felt his entire body tremble as he was hit by the magic ball.

    [1,023]

    Arge chunk of his health bar was smashed off! Lin Shuang was scared out of his wits. Half a tank of blood was lost with a raise of his hand. Another hit and he would die. This was too terrifying!

    The Shadow of God was surrounded by golden light as it floated in the air and flew towards Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang circled around the stone altar and brandished his sword, causing the stone altar to tremble. The magical power in Shadow of God¡¯s hand gathered again, and the magic balls continued to bombard towards him.

    Lin Shuang already knew the attack trajectory of the magic ball. With the help of the stone altar, he could barely dodge it. However, this Shadow of God seemed to have something different from the other monsters. He could adjust the direction of his attack ording to Lin Shuang¡¯s movements. There were a few times when Lin Shuang fell into his trap. Luckily, he had enough March Pills in his backpack. When he was identally hit by the magic ball, he would replenish his HP and ensure that his HP remained at more than half. He cut down another stone altar without any mishaps.

    ¡°System Notification: You have defeated the Stone Altar of Gods. All attributes of the Shadow of God have decreased by 40%!¡±

    As the stone altar copsed, the light on Shadow of God clearly weakened, and its speed decreased. He continued to attack the next stone altar. After Shadow of God¡¯s stats decreased, the damage to Lin Shuang was not as terrifying as before.

    Just as the third stone altar was about to be cut down, the Shadow of God¡¯s golden light suddenly expanded!

    Heavenly Domain! A golden circle of light spread throughout the entire altar. Within the circle of light, Lin Shuang clearly felt his speed drop a bit. After his speed decreased, it was no longer easy to dodge the magic ball of the Shadow of God. There were several times when Lin Shuang was hit by the magic ball.

    His HP dropped to 10%! After downing several bottles of March Pills, Lin Shuang still felt a lingering fear. Fortunately, after cutting down two stone altars, the attributes of the Shadow of God had decreased. Otherwise, Lin Shuang would have died here.

    The third stone altar was quite strenuous. Fortunately, the Heavenly Domain hadn¡¯t existed for a long time. Just as Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t take it anymore, the Heavenly Domain halo slowly disappeared.

    Lin Shuang instantly felt that his movements were normal, and it wasn¡¯t as strenuous for him to dodge the magic ball. He continuously shed down the third stone altar.

    ¡°System Notification: You have defeated the Stone Altar of Gods. All attributes of the Shadow of God have decreased by 60%!¡±

    After losing 60% of his attributes, the Shadow of God was no longer a threat to Lin Shuang. A magic ball whistled and heavily struck Lin Shuang¡¯s giant serpent armor.

    [451]

    It was apletely eptable damage.

    Lin Shuang endured the damage and went to the fourth stone altar. After an unknown period of time, the March Pills in his backpack had quietly bottomed out. This was the most tiring Boss Lin Shuang had ever fought. If not for his many years of gaming experience, he wouldn¡¯t have been able to calmly deal with mistakes.

    Lin Shuang would definitely not havested until now. However, now was the time to win.

    Boom!

    The fourth stone altar copsed. The golden light on the Shadow of God had already be extremely dim.

    All attributes decreased by 80%!

    In Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes, the Shadow of God was no match for an elite monster. He raised his sword and watched the golden light slowly dissipate from the Shadow of God. He sneered. ¡°I¡¯ve let you fight for so long! It¡¯s my turn now!¡±

    He charged forward with his sword, Ghost Shadow sh!

    [621]

    The Shadow of God¡¯s body shook violently and swayed in the air as if it would fall at any moment.

 Chapter 37

    Exchange for Cash

    As the four stone altars copsed, he was already extremely weak. When the magic ball struck Lin Shuang, it only left a shallow mark on the giant serpent armor. It did not hurt at all.

    Lin Shuang waved the ck Stone Longsword in his hand and shed at the Shadow of God. His hatred for the God n could be described as monstrous. He showed no mercy and didn¡¯t dodge at all. He attacked like a madman.

    In his previous life, he was powerless against the high and mighty God n¡¯s warriors. In this life, he became stronger bit by bit. He would trample all the so-called high-ne God n under his feet!

    The Shadow of God¡¯s golden light became extremely unstable, and his health bar was almost empty.

    ¡°Die!¡± Lin Shuang shouted and used Ghost Shadow sh again. The red light surged and heavily struck the body of the Shadow of God that had already be extremely dim.

    [741]

    A huge number drained thest bit of HP from the Shadow of God. With a sh of golden light, the afterimage gradually dissipated.

    The Shadow of God was dead!

    ¡°Whew¡­¡± Lin Shuang let out a long sigh of relief. Although he was only facing an afterimage of the God n, the moment he was killed, Lin Shuang still felt extremely carefree!

    After killing Shadow of God, Lin Shuang had also sessfully leveled up to Level 13. Moreover, his experience bar had increased by more than half. It would not be long before he reached Level 14. Alright, let¡¯s see what equipment this Boss dropped.

    He picked up the equipment on the ground. There were a few of them that were crystal clear. It was obvious that they were not ordinary items. Furthermore, there were two gold coins. It shone with a golden luster on the ground.

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed. This was great! He was looking forward to seeing the loot. After all, this was the first Orange-tier Boss he had encountered, and he was the first one to kill it. It would be strange if there were no Orange tier equipment.

    The first piece of equipment he took out was a longsword. The golden de shone with a golden light and the de was exceptionally sharp.

    Sword of God

    Level Requirement: 14

    Grade: Orange

    Attack: 200

    Strength: 45

    Agility: 40

    Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s Attack by 10%. When the user¡¯s HP drops below 50%, increases Attack by 20%.

    Introduction: A weapon from a mysterious race, the God n. It contains the aura of the God n. If you use it to deal with dark-type monsters, the damage will be greatly increased!

    Top-grade! This was definitely top-grade! Lin Shuang hugged the divine sword, drooling. This attribute was simply heaven-defying.

    Aside from the 200 Attack bonus, what was even more heaven-defying was that this additional effect increased his Attack by 10%. When his HP was reduced by half, his Attack would increase by 20%!

    This meant that the lower the HP, the higher the attack. It was hard to imagine how terrifying the attack would be after equipping this equipment. However, this equipment could only be equipped at Level 14. Lin Shuang was still one level away. He would leave it for now. He calmed himself down and looked at the next equipment.

    It was a pair of yellowbat boots of excellent quality. There were some invisible runes on the surface of the shoes.

    Rune Boots

    Level Requirement: 14

    Grade: Orange

    Defense: 100

    Stamina: 30

    Additional effect: Active Skill: Power of Runes: After activation, increases the user¡¯s movement speed by 30% for 30 seconds. Cooldown: 5 minutes.

    Very good, it was another Orange equipment. He could change out of his bearskinbat boots. It should have been eliminated long ago. He threw it into his backpack and continued looking at the next item.

    It was a green staff that emitted a green aura of life.

    Staff of Life

    Level Requirement: 12

    Grade: Orange

    Magic Attack: 150

    Spirit: 30

    Stamina: 30

    Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s healing effect by 20%.

    ...

    The Priest¡¯s staff was perfect for Lu Wan.

    There were still a few pieces of purple equipment left. He threw them all into his backpack and prepared to sell them for money. In addition, a fist-sized fragment exploded from the afterimage.

    Fragment of God

    Introduction: A fragment left behind by the God n. It seems to contain a secret.

    ¡­..

    This was the quest item that Xu Ni wanted. Now, he could go back and submit the quest. He returned the way he came. The monsters in the Valley of Gods had not respawned yet, so the journey was smooth.

    When he arrived at the forest, Lin Shuang decided to farm monsters for a while until he reached Level 14. He couldn¡¯t wait to equip the Sword of God and Rune Boots. He continued to kill zombies in the forest. At this moment, there were already some yers around.

    Many yers were no longer satisfied with the experience of the monsters outside the forest and chose to go deeper into the forest to kill higher-level monsters. However, it wasn¡¯t as easy for them to kill zombies as it was for Lin Shuang.

    The Zombie¡¯s high damage output caused the Warriors in the front row to jump up and down. The Priests in the back row who were healing were also flustered. In the forest, screams sounded continuously. If they were not careful, a team would turn into white light and be killed back to the city.

    Lin Shuang tried his best to pick a ce with fewer people and farm monsters alone. After an unknown period of time, a familiar golden light shed. He leveled up! Level 14! He quickly equipped the Sword of God and Rune Boots, and his stats skyrocketed.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 14

    Health: 2,250

    Attack: 654

    Defense: 390

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    Charm: 50

    ...

    His other attributes had increased slightly. What excited Lin Shuang the most was that his attack power had increased by a huge margin. Attack power of 654, how painful would it be to sh down with his sword?

    Coincidentally, a zombie spawned beside him. Without thinking, Lin Shuang directly activated Ghost Shadow sh.

    [876]

    A terrifying number floated up and the zombie¡¯s health bar decreased by arge amount. This scene happened to be seen by a team who were killing monsters. All of them widened their eyes in disbelief.

    ¡°Boss, he¡­ seemed to have dealt more than 800 damage just now. Am I seeing things?¡± An archer with a bow was dumbfounded and rubbed his eyes.

    At the side, a warrior¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Yes¡­ I saw it too. I only dealt more than 100 damage to these zombies¡­ Uh¡­ Is he still human?¡±

    After killing the zombie, Lin Shuang left in a carefree manner, leaving behind a group of passerby yers who doubted their lives. With the support of the Sword of God, Lin Shuang was shing the monster like he was cutting melons and vegetables along the way. The monster couldn¡¯t withstand two hits from him.

    He let out a long sigh of relief when he reached the outskirts of the forest and gradually saw the shadow of Juxiang City. It was quite tiring to continuously kill monsters and fight high-intensity battles. However, his gains along the way were also extremely rich.

    In his backpack, other than the March Pills, everything else was equipment. He had already stuffed all 100 spaces in his backpack.

    Next, he had to sell these equipment for cash.

 Chapter 38

    Horrible

    After walking out of the forest, a group of people appeared in front of Lin Shuang. Hundreds of people marched into the forest valiantly. Their ID was Wolf Warrior XXX. It seemed that a guild had mobilized to kill monsters.

    Walking in the middle of the crowd was a burly man with a curly beard. He looked like Zhang Fei! A huge axe rested on his shoulder, and his eyes were like copper bells.

    A few words floated above his head: Wolf Warrior Blood Rain. There was also an eye-catching note: Guild Master of Wolf Warrior. He was the guild master of Wolf Warrior.

    Lin Shuang looked at the vast crowd and suddenly had an idea. Didn¡¯t he just happen to want to sell equipment? Such arge guildcked equipment the most.

    Although there were many people in this group, most of the yers only had two or three pieces of equipment. Many of them were even wearing cloth clothes distributed for newbies. At a nce, it was really a tragic sight.

    Lin Shuang walked straight towards Wolf Warrior Blood Rain. At this moment, this thick ck man was talking loudly to a yer beside him.

    ¡°Hello, I¡¯m The Returnee. Can I talk to you?¡±

    Lin Shuang greeted him with a smile.

    Wolf Warrior Blood Rain turned around and sized up Lin Shuang. He saw that Lin Shuang¡¯s equipment was quite extraordinary and his level was as high as Level 14. This was extremely rare in the entire Juxiang City! He hurriedly said respectfully, ¡°Brother, you are¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled. ¡°Who I am isn¡¯t important, but I want to make a deal with you.¡±

    ¡°A deal?¡± Wolf Warrior Blood Rain asked curiously.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Does your esteemed guild n to purchase equipment in bulk?¡± Lin Shuang asked him.

    Wolf Warrior Blood Rain said, ¡°Of course, but equipment is too difficult to drop now. Look at my brothers. Many of them are still naked, but I have no choice! If I could buy it, I would definitely be willing to buy it! Brother, you want to sell equipment? Let me see. I¡¯ll buy as many as you have!¡± Wolf Warrior Blood Rain¡¯s words were rather heroic.

    ¡°Really?¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he took out a pile of equipment from his backpack. The pile was as tall as a small mountain. There were knives, spears, clubs, armor, leather armor, and magic robes.

    Wolf Warrior Blood Rain¡¯s eyes immediately widened like light bulbs, and his mouth couldn¡¯t close.

    ¡°I have about 120 pieces of equipment here. All of them are above Green-grade. You can take all of them. This is not a small sum. You know, ording to the current market, an ordinary Green equipment is worth at least a few thousand yuan. Not to mention that I have many top-grade Purple equipment here. It¡¯s worth tens of thousands of yuan.¡±

    Only then did Wolf Warrior Blood Rain recover from his shock. He sized Lin Shuang up again. After confirming that Lin Shuang was not an NPC selling equipment, he asked in a shocked tone, ¡°Brother, you¡­ are too exaggerated. Where did you get so much equipment? This is too ridiculous! The equipment of our entire guildbined is probably onlyparable to the ones in your hands!¡±

    ¡°Hehe, I¡¯m just a little lucky!¡± Lin Shuang smiled and waved his hand. He was not afraid that these people would revolt when they saw that he had so much equipment in his hands. With his current health and defense, these yers in front of him could not break through his defense!

    ¡°Oh my god! Brother, your luck is extraordinary.¡± Wolf Warrior Blood Rain said enviously.

    This is the benefit of a SSS-grade luck talent.

    Lin Shuang thought to himself and said, ¡°How is it? Brother, do you want it?¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Wolf Warrior Blood Rain said hesitantly, ¡°Brother, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to buy it. It¡¯s just that your quantity is toorge. Let¡¯s set a time and trade offline! The main reason is that even if our entire guild takes out our gold coins, we might not be able to afford your equipment!¡±

    ¡°Alright, that¡¯s true!¡± Lin Shuang shook his head helplessly. He could only exchange contact details with Blood Rain. He walked into Juxiang City and went straight to the tavern.

    Xu Ni was still sitting in his usual seat, holding a cup of inferior ale and drinking by himself. Lin Shuang walked over with the Blue Longan he had just ordered and sat opposite Xu Ni.

    Xu Ni was drunk and his cheeks were red. He nced at Lin Shuang and smiled. ¡°How is it, adventurer? How¡¯s the mission I gave you? Hmm¡­ your strength has improved. You can go to the Valley of Gods now. I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s fine if you bring me the Fragment of Godter.¡±

    ¡°Is this the Fragment of God you¡¯re talking about?¡± Lin Shuang said as he ced the Fragment of God on the table.

    As soon as Xu Ni saw the colorful fragment, his eyes widened. He looked at Lin Shuang in surprise. He picked up the fragment and looked at it repeatedly for a long time. ¡°Oh my god! This is really the Fragment of God! Adventurer, you¡­ you actually brought it back, and in such a short period of time¡­¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s nothing. For us adventurers,pleting the mission given by our employer in time is the greatest honor!¡± Lin Shuang said indifferently.

    ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Xu Ni nodded and said, ¡°Adventurer, I have to admit that you did give me a surprise! To be honest, I asked you to bring back the Fragment of God just to make you retreat! But you really brought it back! I can also study this fragment. It seems to be hiding some secrets¡­¡±

    Lin Shuang was moved. ¡°Lord Xu Ni, how much do you know about this fragment? Can you tell me?¡±

    Xu Ni nced at Lin Shuang and resumed his previous cold tone. ¡°This is the fragment left behind by the God n. The God n are said to be creatures from higher nes. They can¡¯tnd in our world directly. They have to build some kind of powerful Teleportation Gate. This fragment seems to be specially used to build Teleportation Gates. I still have to study the specifics.¡±

    At this moment, after hearing what Xu Ni said, Lin Shuang¡¯s heart trembled violently. Sure enough, this fragment was closely rted to the God n¡¯s invasion of Earth five yearster!

    It was actually a fragment used to build a Teleportation Gate. In other words, the God n were currently building a Teleportation Gate. Moreover, five yearster, the construction waspleted and the full invasion began.

    Thinking about it, Lin Shuang felt cold sweat break out on his back. The God n were already moving quietly! No, he had to hurry up. He could not let the tragedy of his previous life repeat itself. At the very least, this mission had let him know that the God n had relied on the Teleportation Gate to descend to the mortal world.

    Next, he focused on searching in this direction.

    ¡°I still have to study the secret of this fragment. Hmm¡­ It¡¯s quite interesting¡­¡± As Xu Ni spoke, he focused all his attention on the fragment.

    ¡°Lord Xu Ni, the City Lord¡¯s request¡­¡± Lin Shuang reminded him.

    Xu Ni nced at Lin Shuang, sighed, and said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go with you. I really don¡¯t want to see that guy, but since I promised you, I can¡¯t go back on my word.¡±

 Chapter 39

    Too F*cking Ridiculous!

    ¡°But¡­¡± Xu Ni stared at the Fragment of God in his hand and said, ¡°Give me some time. I want to study this stone first.¡±

    Lin Shuang was speechless, but there was nothing he could do. He couldn¡¯t tie up Xu Ni, could he? However, since he had already agreed, he could not find an excuse not to go every time. He woulde looking for himter.

    After making up his mind, Lin Shuang looked at the time. It was almost noon. He¡¯ll go offline and eat!

    After walking out of the room, Lin Shuang smelled a fragrance. A pot of fragrant dried fish was ced on the table. Fatty was arranging the dishes.

    As soon as he saw Lin Shuang, he immediately smiled and said, ¡°Last time, we said we were going to eat dried fish, but we didn¡¯t manage to since we met Lu Wan. This time, I went straight to bring a pot back. Let¡¯s eat at home!¡±

    Lin Shuang wiped his hands and smiled. ¡°Fatty, why did you go offline so early today? You usually only go offline when I tell you to!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, don¡¯t mention it.¡± Fatty waved his hand, opened a bottle of beer, and poured two sses of beer. ¡°Let¡¯s have a drink today.¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Lin Shuang asked in confusion. He had never seen Fatty so depressed.

    Fatty took a big gulp of wine, sighed, and said, ¡°In Glory, it¡¯s easy for us to earn money, but the difficulty of the game is really hard! I reached Level 10 yesterday, but I haven¡¯t been able to enter the main city for a long time. How annoying!¡±

    ¡°Why?¡± Lin Shuang asked in surprise. Fatty had yet to enter the main city. One had to know that most of the first batch of yers who had entered the game had already entered the main city. With Fatty¡¯s strength, this shouldn¡¯t be the case.

    Fatty¡¯s face was filled with worry as he said, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. On the way to the main city, I encountered a very strong Boss. I fought for an entire day yesterday and was almost killed by it! I tried to fight again this morning, but I still couldn¡¯t win. If I can¡¯t defeat it, I can¡¯t go to the main city.¡±

    Fatty took another sip of beer.

    ¡°I see¡­¡± Lin Shuang said thoughtfully. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me to help you.¡±

    ¡°You can do it?¡± Fatty nced at Lin Shuang and said, ¡°That Boss is super strong. Without three or four people, we might not be able to defeat it.¡±

    ¡°How would you know if you don¡¯t try?¡± Lin Shuang smiled.

    ¡°Eat first. Send me your coordinatester and I¡¯ll find you¡±

    ...

    Lin Shuang was sweating profusely as he ate the dried fish. He drank cold beer and ate the hot grilled fish. He was indeed drenched in sweat.

    After cleaning up the dishes, Fatty still didn¡¯t believe Lin Shuang and said, ¡°Shuang, you don¡¯t know this, but that Boss is really strong. Why don¡¯t you contact Lu Wan? Didn¡¯t she choose to be a Priest? She can heal us.¡±

    ¡°Alright, you can contact her.¡± Lin Shuang nodded.

    ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fatty looked a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Forget it. You should contact her. You know that I¡¯m not very social. Besides, you have a better rtionship with her. If you call her, she will definitelye.¡±

    ¡°What do you mean I have a good rtionship with her? We¡¯re all ssmates.¡± Lin Shuang was a little speechless.

    ¡°Tsk, look at you. You¡¯ve been giving away helmets and helping to install the ports for the past two days. You even saved her once. Let¡¯s not talk about her. If I, Fatty, were a girl, I would definitely fall in love with you!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Fatty, if you keep saying that, I won¡¯t help you!¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright, alright. I won¡¯t say anything.¡± Fatty looked at Lin Shuang meaningfully and smiled. ¡°Actually, I¡¯m doing this to help you.¡±

    ¡°Help me with what?¡± Lin Shuang asked curiously.

    ¡°Helping you find an opportunity to spend more time with Lu Wan!¡± Fatty said quickly and hid in the room.

    Outside the room, Lin Shuang was speechless. What was this fatty thinking all day? After resting for a while, he looked at Glory¡¯s official website on his phone. There was no special news. He logged into the game and appeared in the main city.

    Lin Shuang turned on themunication system. Lu Wan¡¯s profile picture shed. She was online.

    ¡°Lu Wan, are you there?¡± Lin Shuang asked her.

    ¡°Of course. What¡¯s wrong, Guild Master Lin?¡± Lu Wan¡¯s voice was soft as she joked.

    ¡°Tang Yu was stopped by a powerful Boss on the way to the main city. It¡¯s been two days. Let¡¯s go help him.¡±

    ¡°Oh, okay.¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ll send you the coordinates.¡±

    Lin Shuang turned off themunicator and sent Fatty¡¯s coordinates. He then headed towards Fatty¡¯s position. Ever since he relied on his luck talent to survive in the game, he had not interacted with his good friend. Now that this person was doing so badly, he had to help no matter what. If possible, it would be best to pull Fatty to Juxiang City. He would be able to take care of him more in the future.

    Fatty was quite a distance away from Juxiang City. Along the way, there were travel-worn yers. They were either fighting monsters or on the way. asionally, he would encounter a few teams of yers fighting. More than ten people fought fiercely.

    Lin Shuang walked past them, but no one dared to attack him. After all, Level 14 was too shocking at this stage.

    Getting closer and closer to Fatty¡¯s coordinates, Lin Shuang opened the friend system and added Fatty as a friend.

    The Lonely King.

    Yes, this ID suited Fatty¡¯s cold temperament.

    Walking into a valley, there were lofty mountains on both sides. The cliffs were steep and reached into the sky. There was only a narrow path in the middle, which was very simr to the terrain of the Valley of Gods.

    No wonder Fatty was blocked by the Boss and could not enter the main city. There was only one way!

    He turned on hismunicator and contacted Fatty directly.

    ¡°Fatty, where are you? I¡¯m in the valley.¡± Lin Shuang asked him.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the edge of the valley. Hurry up!¡± Fatty¡¯s voice came from the other end of themunicator. His tone made one want to beat him up.

    Walking out of the valley, a wretched figure was pacing back and forth. The Lonely King was a Level 10 Knight. He only had a few pieces of dull equipment on him. They were tattered and he looked like a defeated soldier who had just escaped from the battlefield.

    Lin Shuang walked straight towards Fatty.

    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m here.¡± Lin Shuang greeted him.

    Fatty raised his head and was about to reply when his eyes widened.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Seeing the fatty staring at him as if he was possessed, Lin Shuang felt quite ufortable and pped him hard.

    ¡°F*ck! Lin Shuang, is that you?¡± Fatty shouted in shock.

    ¡°Who else could it be?¡± Lin Shuang was speechless.

    ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re already Level 14? Also, your equipment¡­ is too f*cking ridiculous!¡± Fatty looked Lin Shuang up and down, his eyes filled with envy and even a trace of jealousy. He hoped that his brother would lead a good life, but he didn¡¯t want him to lead a better life than him.

 Chapter 40

    Sharing Blessings and Disasters

    ¡°How is it? Not bad, right?¡± Lin Shuang said proudly, directly revealing the Sword of God¡¯s stats.

    Lin Shuang began to show off his equipment without any hesitation in front of Fatty. In front of others, he might have to be humble and keep a low profile, but in front of Fatty¡­

    It would be best if he envied him to death.

    ¡°F*ck!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets as he looked at the Sword of God¡¯s attributes board in disbelief. ¡°Orange equipment? Lin Shuang, am I dreaming? Is this really an Orange equipment?¡±

    Fatty shook Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder excitedly, his fat face filled with excitement. ¡°Lin Shuang, you¡¯re f*cking rich! This equipment can be sold for at least hundreds of thousands!¡±

    ¡°Sigh, I was just lucky.¡± Lin Shuang shook his head, but the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but curl up.

    At this moment, a crisp voice sounded from the side.

    ¡°What are you two doing here?¡± Not far away, Lu Wan stood still and looked at the two of them. She smiled and said, ¡°Are you going to fight?¡±

    ¡°Lu Wan, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Shuang greeted her. After not seeing her for a day, this little girl had already reached Level 9. Her leveling speed could be said to be terrifying.

    ¡°Yeah,¡± Lu Wan answered. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Didn¡¯t you say you were going to help Fatty fight the Boss?¡±

    ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Shuang pulled Fatty and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, stop looking. Let¡¯s fight the Boss first!¡±

    Fatty recovered from his shock and said, ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s fight this f*cking Boss first!¡±

    His face was filled with excitement. He had been a little worried that Lin Shuang wouldn¡¯t be able to defeat the Boss, but after seeing Lin Shuang¡¯s equipment, this worry immediately dissipated.

    The three of them walked into the valley. Not long after, a wild roar appeared in front of them! A two to three-meter-tall lion jumped down from the stone tform and blocked the three of them.

    Berserk Lion King (Purple Boss)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 260

    Defense: 200

    Health: 30,000

    Skills: Lion King¡¯s Roar, Brutal Strike

    Introduction: The king of the valley. He likes to hide in the dark andunch a surprise attack on the adventurers passing by. Over the years, countless adventurers have died in his hands.

    ...

    After looking at Lion King¡¯s attributes, Lin Shuang teased, ¡°Fatty, is this the Boss you said was very strong? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything special.¡±

    Fatty¡¯s face instantly turned red as he argued, ¡°Do you think everyone has such perverted equipment like you? I¡¯m dressed in rags. How can I fight it!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s true. Your equipment is indeed too lousy.¡± Lin Shuang nodded in agreement.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, go to hell!¡±

    Lu Wan snickered and said, ¡°Alright, let¡¯s hurry up and kill the Boss. After killing this Boss, I should be able to reach Level 10.¡±

    ¡°Alright, let me teach you how to fight the Boss today!¡± Lin Shuang smiled and raised his sword.

    With Lin Shuang¡¯s current attributes, there was no pressure at all when fighting a Boss of this level.

    The Lion King let out a furious roar and pounced at Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang did not dodge and charged towards the Lion King¡¯s attack. The Lion King¡¯s sharp ws struck the giant serpent armor, but it only left a shallow mark.

    [108]

    The damage numbers floated up. Not only Fatty, but even Lu Wan widened her eyes. How high was Lin Shuang¡¯s defense? The Lion King¡¯s 260 attack power could not break through his defense.

    The Sword of God surged with red light as Ghost Shadow sh was released.

    [1,536]

    This strike was a critical hit.

    1,500 damage floated up. Fatty muttered, ¡°What kind of damage is this! Am I¡­ ying the same game as this motherf*cker?¡±

    The rest of the battle was very simple. Fatty and Lu Wan barely made a move. After a few breaths, the Lion King fell at Lin Shuang¡¯s feet.

    Lu Wan reached Level 10 and looked at the equipment on the ground. Lin Shuang did not pick them up. Instead, he said to Fatty, ¡°Fatty, these equipment are all yours.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not good. After all, Lu Wan is here. We can¡¯t let here here for nothing, right?¡± Fatty nced at Lu Wan and said.

    ¡°Fatty, what are you saying? Do you think I¡¯m an outsider?¡± Lu Wan said angrily. ¡°I¡¯m also a member of the Tiger Studio now. It¡¯s fine!¡±

    ¡°Alright¡­¡± Facing Lu Wan¡¯s fierce gaze, Fatty picked up the equipment on the ground one by one. Then, they heard his surprised shout. ¡°Wow! Purple equipment, and there are two of them! Hahaha, I¡¯m rich!¡±

    Fatty held the equipment and danced around excitedly. He gave Lin Shuang a thumbs up and said, ¡°You¡¯re really lucky. You can get Purple equipment from any Boss you kill!¡±

    ¡°This¡­¡± Lin Shuang said curiously. ¡°Isn¡¯t this Boss a purple-level Boss? It should be normal for it to drop Purple equipment, right?¡±

    ¡°Nonsense! Who said that a Purple Boss would definitely drop Purple equipment? There¡¯s only a certain chance. It¡¯s usually very difficult to drop.¡±

    ¡°Alright,¡± Lin Shuang nodded. Indeed, looking at most yers, Purple equipment was rare. When he solo killed monsters of any grade, he would definitely drop equipment of the corresponding grade. Sometimes, he would even drop equipment that was above its level. These were all inseparable from his luck talent.

    ¡°Fatty, which main city are you going to?¡± Lin Shuang asked him.

    As soon as Fatty put on his equipment, he looked brand new.

    ¡°To Lingfan City, of course!¡± Fatty¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Didn¡¯t you read the forum? Basically, all the powerful main guilds in the Jiangnan area will enter Lingfan City. In the future, Lingfan City will definitely be a ce where heroespete for supremacy.¡±

    ¡°What about Juxiang City?¡± Lin Shuang asked again.

    ¡°Juxiang City? No!¡± Fatty shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a godforsaken ce with few resources and no yers. What are we going there for?¡±

    ¡°What a pity,¡± Lin Shuang sighed and said, ¡°I was thinking that if you go to Juxiang City, I¡¯ll give you all this equipment.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Shuang took out the ck Stone Longsword, the Lingluo Robe, and a few other top-grade Purple equipment.

    When he saw this equipment, Fatty immediately drooled. ¡°Wow, all Purple equipment! Lin Shuang, are you serious?¡±

    ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Lin Shuang smiled and waved the equipment in his hand. ¡°How is it? Do you want it?¡±

    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! Of course!¡± Fatty¡¯s firm attitude was instantly shattered when he saw the Purple equipment. Not to mention going to Juxiang City, even if he were to go to the most arduous desert to mine, he would not have any objections.

    ¡°Hehe, these are yours.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he threw the equipment to Fatty. These equipment were meant for Fatty. After all, Lin Shuang had never interacted with Fatty since entering the game.

    As his best brother, he naturally left the best for him. Sharing blessings and suffering together. This was what a true brother should be like.

 Chapter 41 - Division of Work

    <h4>Chapter 41: Division of Work</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°With this equipment, I can kill everyone in the game!¡± Fatty wanted to go to Lingfan City because he wanted to be stronger.

    The train ran fast thanks to the front belt. There were definitely many experts in Lingfan City. However, he was only Level 10. Even if he went, he would just be an ordinary person. It would be very difficult for him to have a chance to stand out.

    ¡°Since the two of you are already Level 10, let¡¯s go to Juxiang City next to farm missions and gain experience.¡±

    The most important thing now was to settle in the main city and obtain leveling experience bypleting the missions. Fatty, who had just obtained these Purple equipment, was a little arrogant. He looked at the two of them confidently. ¡°Can¡¯t we continue farming monsters? Isn¡¯t there a lot of experience?¡±

    Killing monsters was secondary. Fatty mainly wanted to test the equipment in his hands. Lin Shuang had not forgotten his mission. He could not dy here any longer.

    ¡°Fatty, we¡¯re not leveling up quickly by farming monsters like this. Moreover, we¡¯re only encountering some small monsters. It¡¯s boring.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words were straightforward. He had long lost interest in these monsters. Now that he was Level 14 and had juste into contact with the City Lord, the most important thing now was toplete the hidden mission. This was the only chance. But he would not abandon hispanions.

    ¡°If you ept the mission, not only will you obtain the experience points awarded by the mission, but you might also be able to farm a big boss. Then, the experience reward and the equipment that can be dropped¡­¡± Lin Shuang deliberately kept him in suspense.

    ¡°You know what I mean, right?¡± Lin Shuang raised his eyebrows slightly. There was a hint of cunning in his eyes, and the corners of his lips curled up unconsciously.

    Seeing him like this, Fatty immediately understood. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡±

    Soon, the three of them returned to Juxiang City under Lin Shuang¡¯s lead. Many people passed the novice vige and began to choose the main city. Most of the yers chose Lingfan City, followed by Tianshu City. Although there were few yers in Juxiang City, when they heard that there was a big shot around, some yers still chose to join the city.

    When he reached the city gate, Lin Shuang stopped. ¡°Fatty, settle in the main city first. Lu Wan will pull you into our guildter. It won¡¯t be long before you guys reach Level 12 afterpleting the daily quests. After that, I¡¯ll bring you guys to farm monsters.¡±

    Lin Shuang arranged everything in an orderly manner. Fatty nodded. He had the same thought. Knights and Priests could both farm monsters and level up better.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, do you have any other missions to do?¡± Lu Wan could tell at a nce that something was wrong. The speed at which he leveled up was like riding a rocket. It was difficult to believe that there was nothing wrong with it.

    Lin Shuang scratched his head, but he did not intend to hide it from the two of them. ¡°We are now in a secondary main city. Afterpleting a certain main mission, our guild will have a certain ranking before we can start side or dungeon missions.

    ¡°Once we faced an extremely powerful Boss in a side mission or dungeon mission, we could obtain higher-level equipment with higher additional attributes. Our levels are too low now, so we can only split up. You guys are in charge of leveling up, and I¡¯ll do missions and get the equipment.¡±

    Lin Shuang leveled up faster and faster, and the speed of the upgrade gradually increased. From Purple equipment to Orange equipment, the eliminated Purple equipment could be used by the two of them. As for some useless Green equipment or even lower-level equipment, they could be sold for money.

    ¡°Then wouldn¡¯t the two of us be able to obtain more equipment by killing monsters?¡± Lu Wan felt that although the equipment dropped from fighting monsters was low-level, there was a certain chance that higher-level equipment would drop. It could even drop a lot of copper coins.

    There were too many uncertainties in doing missions. Sometimes, there might only be some experience rewards.

    Hearing this, Lin Shuang pursed his lips and his eyes narrowed. ¡°Normally speaking, it¡¯s indeed very easy to obtain experience, equipment, and gold coins by killing monsters. However, your efficiency in killing monsters is too low. The equipment dropped by monsters that you might spend a lot of effort to get might not be as good as the equipment obtained from missions.

    Fatty, who was at the side, saw through Lin Shuang¡¯s thoughts and sighed. ¡°If we cooperate, the monsters we kill might not drop well. If we encounter a cunning person and the monsters are snatched away, won¡¯t we be letting others benefit?¡±

    How much damage he dealt in the early stages was not important. What was important was who delivered the fatal blow in the end.

    ¡°The two of us can quickly increase our levels by epting missions. We can also ensure that some monsters will be killed by us and obtain enough experience and rewards. When Lu Wan heard Fatty¡¯s exnation, she suddenly understood. ¡°Then let¡¯s do the mission now!¡±

    Lu Wan grabbed Fatty. Other than ying games online, she had to take care of her mother for the rest of the time. Lu Wan was racing against time in the game and grinding hard.

    After bidding farewell to the two of them, Lin Shuang went straight to the tavern.

    Xu Ni was still sitting in his usual seat. There was a cup of inferior ale beside the table. At this moment, he was focused on studying the fragment left behind by the God n in his hand.

    Xu Ni frowned. Sometimes, he stared at the fragment thoughtfully, and sometimes, he ced the fragment in his hand on the table and studied it carefully, not noticing Lin Shuang behind him. A trace of light passed through the fragment, and the light refracted revealed a pattern.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes widened. After observing for a moment, he vaguely realized that this should be the coordinates of some hidden location.

    ¡°There seem to be some coordinates here?¡± He couldn¡¯t help but interrupt Xu Ni¡¯s thoughts.

    ¡°Adventurer?¡± Xu Ni was a little surprised. He ced the fragment on the table and turned to look at Lin Shuang.

    ¡°The light was reflected and directed at this fragment. After refracting it through the fragment, I realized that there are some patterns. After changing directions, I realized that this seems to be a coordinate.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang picked up the fragments on the table and fiddled with them in front of him.

    Not long after, a beam of light shot straight at the colorful fragments. As expected, a coordinate appeared through the principle of refraction. This was a unique coordinate in the game. It was not a location locked by longitude andtitude. Instead, it was locked onto by some shapes to show a unique coordinate.

    Xu Ni¡¯s eyes flickered, and his slightly drunk face immediately carried a trace of joy. ¡°Brave adventurer, I see wisdom in you. I didn¡¯t expect you to solve this riddle, but this time, I do want to go to the City Lord with you.¡±

    Xu Ni stood up happily. This was a joy he had not shown for a long time. After taking this fragment, the two of them quickly set off for the City Lord Manor. When the two guards of the City Lord Manor saw Xu Ni appear, they immediately bowed.

    ¡°Wee, Lord Xu Ni.¡±

    The guard had a respectful expression. Xu Ni ignored him and went straight to the City Lord Manor. Lin Shuang immediately became suspicious of his identity. At this moment, City Lord Leonard was sitting on a big animal skin chair, looking into the distance with a frown, as if something in his heart made him mncholic.

    ¡°City Lord!¡± Lin Shuang and Xu Ni walked forward and bowed respectfully.

    Leonard¡¯s gaze locked on Xu Ni, and a hint of surprise shed across his eyes. He immediately stood up from his chair and walked to him.

    ¡°Xu Ni, you¡¯re finally here!¡± He personally helped Xu Ni up. His tone was gentle and not dignified at all. It was reced by joy.

 Chapter 42 - Spider Silk

    <h4>Chapter 42: Spider Silk</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It was this intelligent and brave adventurer who invited me here. At the same time, with his help, I obtained the fragment left behind by the God n and deciphered the secret inside. I obtained a coordinate point.¡± As he spoke, Xu Ni handed the fragment to Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang immediately followed the previous steps to obtain the coordinate information hidden in the fragment. The moment he saw the coordinates, the City Lord¡¯s expression immediately darkened. His deep-set eyes hid fear, and a surprised expression appeared on his weathered face.

    ¡°It seems that this matter is rted to what happened back then.¡± The City Lord sighed and looked at Lin Shuang. ¡°Young adventurer, thank you for finding Xu Ni for me. You¡¯vepleted this mission.¡±

    He hadpleted the S-rank mission, but his intuition told him that this was not the end to the hidden mission, but the beginning of it.

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the mission: City Lord¡¯s Request. You have received 200 experience points, 10 silver coins.¡±

    The atmosphere became tense. The City Lord¡¯s expression was ugly, as if he had thought of something.

    Lin Shuang probed, ¡°May I know what I can do for the City Lord?¡± Perhaps obtaining this fragment and bringing him here was not the core of the mission.

    The two of them looked at each other and focused on Lin Shuang.

    ¡°I have something to ask of you, but please don¡¯t let this matter spread.¡± A trace of vignce appeared on the City Lord¡¯s face. At this point, he might have to take a gamble. ¡°I need you to personally explore these coordinates. You might encounter danger or even not be able to return. However, as long as you can sessfully bring back the treasure box there, you will havepleted the mission.¡± Leonard struggled with his thoughts and finally decided to give this mission to Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang frowned slightly. Could it be that they already knew this ce? Otherwise, they wouldn¡¯t have said that there was a treasure box there. But why didn¡¯t they take it personally? Just as he was puzzled, he saw the system notification.

    ¡°System Notification: Do you ept the mission: Hidden mission of Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord¡ªMysterious Treasure Box. Mission Difficulty: SSS.¡±

    It was actually SSS-grade! This meant that this mission was extraordinary and the rewards would be very generous.

    [ept]

    Lin Shuang epted this mission without hesitation.

    ¡°System Notification: You have epted the mission: Hidden mission of Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord¡ªMysterious Treasure Box. Mission content: Arrive at the coordinates specified by the fragment, defeat the Demonic Beast guarding the God n, obtain the Mysterious Treasure Box, and hand it to the City Lord.¡±

    ¡°Young man, this mission is no small matter. The challenge you¡¯re about to face will be unprecedentedly difficult. I hope you cane back alive. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Leonard¡¯s gaze became even deeper. It was impossible to tell what he was thinking.

    Xu Ni, who was silent, let out a long sigh and looked at Lin Shuang with worry and pity. ¡°Smart adventurer, I hope you can return safely this time. If you can¡¯t win with strength while facing enemies stronger than you, think of a way to outwit them. I believe that with your wisdom, you can definitelyplete this mission.¡±

    Lin Shuang decisively left the City Lord Manor after drinking another bowl of chicken soup. ording to the coordinates of the fragment, he quickly locked onto the location of this mission. He would pass through the Valley of Gods and go to the Cloudy Abyss. His intuition told him that this hidden mission might be rted to the God n. Perhaps he could stop the apocalypse five yearster and nip this cmity in the bud.

    After trekking through mountains and rivers, Lin Shuang finally arrived at the entrance of the Cloudy Abyss. The bottom was bottomless. A thickyer of clouds curled around it. On both sides of the cliff, he could vaguely see pine cypresses hanging upside down. A few goshawks soared above. He lifted a rock and threw it toward the canyon. There was no sign of it, no sound.

    ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Shuang shouted at the top of his lungs into the canyon abyss, but there was no reply.

    It was hard to imagine how he would go down to the bottom of the abyss and obtain the treasure box. Suddenly, a faint fluorescent light flickered in the clouds not far away. It was dark red.

    Lin Shuang leaned closer to take a look and realized that there was a flower on the wall. It was like a ball of fire that was faintly emitting a faint red light. Beside this flower were crystalline threads. Under the illumination of the red fluorescent light, Lin Shuang saw that there were many threads on the cliff wall.

    He walked to the edge of the cliff and reached out to touch the soil below. It felt sticky, soft, and wet. Suddenly, he saw many threads on the cliff. He reached out and touched them. There was a sticky feeling, like spider silk. He tugged hard. The thread did not move at all. It was very tenacious.

    Lin Shuang narrowed his eyes slightly. Then, he pinched a few threads together. As expected, he touched some mucus, but it was transparent. He kept pulling the threads together like yarn. He simply sat at the edge of the cliff and pulled the threads for a long time. The threads in front of him were coiled into arge roll, but there was still no end.

    He stopped tugging and looked for the other source. The source of the thread was under his feet. After taking a few steps and not seeing the source, Lin Shuang suddenly had an idea. ¡°Can I use the thread to go down?¡±

    Lin Shuang suspected that there should be some kind of spider monster here. There were residual threads in the nearby cave. Perhaps the spider monster had already reached the bottom of the abyss, so it did not appear above. This was a natural rope that he could use, just like rock climbing.

    With an idea, he decisively acted. As expected, other than getting covered in mucus by following the spider silk, it really worked. After climbing down for a full twenty minutes, he was only halfway to the abyss.

    Green moss grew on the cliff, and he could asionally see some strange flowers and nts. He put them all into his bag. Afraid that he would encounter poisonous substances, he wrapped these strange flowers with cloth. He even picked the flowers that had just emitted red light.

    After sliding down for another half an hour, he saw that the bottom was actually t ground. He could vaguely see a cave entrance below the other side. Lin Shuang jumped down not far from the bottom.

    At the bottom of the abyss, he carefully explored his surroundings and realized that there was an entrance to a cave opposite. The other ces were filled with smoke, as if they were t ground.

    Perhaps the treasure box he was looking for was in the cave. Lin Shuang picked up the torch he had stored previously and lit it before setting off for the cave. Not long after he entered, he saw the corpses of a fewrge spiders on the ground.

    One of the spiders had died recently. There was still a remnant thread in its abdomen. Perhaps it had been killed by someone after entering the cave from above. All that was left of the other spiders was wreckage. They looked as if they had been dead for a while.

 Chapter 43 - Blazing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 43: zing Dragon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    He squatted down and shone the torch on the spider monster¡¯s corpse.

    Only this spider monster that had yet topletely decay could provide him with useful information. Some strange monster must have killed it in one strike. There were heavy wounds on its body, like the ws of a monster. There were only four marks.

    The gap between the four marks was very clear, enough to determine that the monster had four ws. It could kill a spider monster with just one w. It seemed that this monster¡¯s level was not low. Perhaps it was the Boss he was about to face.

    Lin Shuang was very cautious, and his footsteps became light and slow. He first used the torch in his hand to illuminate the empty space under his feet. After confirming that there were no other foreign objects, he continued forward.

    Previously, when he went to the Valley of Gods to search for the Shadow of God, he had encountered many monsters. The valley was filled with divine mes, but he had defeated them one by one.

    However, the journey now was too smooth. He did not see any monsters, not even ordinary monsters.

    It was not easy for him to find the spider silk, but he did not find the spider monster. When he reached the bottom of the abyss and found the spider monster¡¯s corpse in the cave, he realized that they were killed in one strike.

    He had a feeling that the reason there were no other monsters here might be because these monsters had long encountered misfortune and were all eaten by the boss here. Vaguely, he recalled the mission he had received. He had now found the abyss at the designated coordinates, so he had to defeat the God n¡¯s demonic beast guarding it.

    It seemed that the boss here should be a demonic beast of the God n. But why was it not a divine beast of the God n but a demonic beast?

    Closing his eyes, he raised the torch in his hand forward. Memories from before immediately surged into his mind. Not only were the God n¡¯s warriors the ones who ughtered humans wantonly on Earth, but there were also some divine beasts emitting purple-gold light.

    Most of the divine beasts appeared in the form of dragons, but there were also some ck-purple monsters that appeared in the form of bats. If not for the fact that they had invaded Earth with the God n¡¯s warriors andunched a massacre, he would not have believed that the demons of ck-purple color also belonged to the God n.

    He recalled that the Shadow of God was the corpse of the God n. Perhaps the God n¡¯s demonic beast he had to kill was also an afterimage formed by the corpse of the fallen demonic beast. He opened his eyes, his face filled with determination. He held the torch in his hand tightly and strode forward.

    When he reached the depths of the cave, the strong smell of blood immediately reached his nose, making him nauseous. As he shone the torch on the ground, he realized that corpses and wreckage had begun to appear on the ground. The deeper he walked, the more wreckage there was.

    Some had already turned into bones, and some were just fur. As expected, it confirmed his previous words. Many of the monsters here had been eaten, so he couldn¡¯t see any monsters. If there were any monsters that were lucky enough to survive, they would have long hidden themselves in the face of such a cmity.

    Suddenly, a deafening snore sounded. Apanied by deafening snoring, the bones on the ground began to tremble like an earthquake. He walked in with the torch and immediately realized that there was a huge space in front of him.

    In front of him was a bottomlesske. The water was green. In the middle of theke was a huge disc with a monster lying on it. The monster¡¯s body revealed a colorful light. Upon closer inspection, the top of the cave was covered in colorful stones. The light emitted shone on theke, sparkling.

    With the help of the five-colored light emitted by the colored stone, Lin Shuang saw the true appearance of the God n¡¯s demonic beast.

    It was exactly the same as the demonic dragon in the Western legends, except that it had a sharp horn on its head that looked like a unicorn¡¯s horn. Its rough scales emitted a rancid aura. It only had four fingers in its w, but they were very sharp.

    There was a pair of huge wings on its back that were currently folded.

    The sleeping God n¡¯s demonic beast suddenly stretched out its nose and sniffed the air. It immediately opened its eyes and immediately looked at Lin Shuang, who was standing on the shore. It was as if it had seen its prey, its eyes filled with excitement.

    The God n¡¯s demonic beast stood up happily from the disc. It shook its body and spread its wings, instantly covering the sky.

    Lin Shuang subconsciously retreated.

    God n¡¯s Demonic Beast, zing Dragon (Orange Boss)

    Level: 20

    Health: 550,000

    Attack: 1,200

    Defense: 200

    Skills: Absolute Domain, Sharp de

    Introduction: Hundreds of years ago, it was in its infancy. It appeared with the God n¡¯s warriors and was sealed at the bottom of the abyss. It is a branch of the God n, a demonic beast that is good at attacking. It is a necessary battle beast for the God n to go to war and often charges at the front. It has been imprisoned at the bottom of the abyss for many years and is a little stupid.

    After seeing the attributes of the God n¡¯s zing Dragon, Lin Shuang came to a realization. This was even more powerful than the Shadow of God from before. It was also a boss in the early stages of the game.

    When they attacked Earth back then, the zing Dragons were the vanguard. They had extremely highbat strength, but their defense was very weak.

    However, the human warriors were not able to twist into a rope and unite. They were like loose sand that was casually yed by the zing Dragon as toys. Before they could counterattack, they died.

    So the God n of the high ne civilization originally had branches. But why were they demonic beasts?

    If the Shadow of God from before was an experimental subject sent by the God n as an experiment, would this zing Dragon be a coordinate point to build a connection point for future attacks on Earth and construct a wormhole cloud bridge to sessfully reach Earth?

    The zing Dragon was not in a hurry to attack Lin Shuang. Perhaps it was because it was full, but it suddenly felt yful and looked at Lin Shuang yfully like a cat catching a mouse.

    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Li Shuang sized up the zing Dragon in front of him.

    As long as he did not let this guy attack him and found the right time to attack him, he would definitely be able to kill this Boss after exhausting itself many times. But where was the treasure box? The sparklingke water also reflected a little light that was a little dazzling.

    Lin Shuang was a little affected. He turned his head slightly and suddenly realized that the colorful stones above were very sharp like icicles. If he lured the zing Dragon to the disc in the middle of theke and let all the colored stones fall, the zing Dragon would definitely die! His Orange equipment was a qualitative leappared to before.

    The zing Dragon pped its wings, and its fat body pressed down like a small mountain. Lin Shuang immediately retreated. The zing Dragon¡¯s huge wings were like a cloak, and it even had small tentacles as it propped a pair of wings on the ground. It stretched its long neck and suddenly attacked Lin Shuang, trying to bite him.

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang raised the Sword of God in his hand without hesitation. The golden sword shone with a dazzling golden light. The sharp de refracted a colorful light. A biting cold attacked, and a murderous aura constantly emitted from the sword.

    The sword stabbed at zing Dragon¡¯s eye and blinded him.

    [1,777]

    A critical strike! The attack power of Orange equipment waspletely iparable to Purple equipment. Although it was only an increase of one level, the bonuses in all aspects were a qualitative leap. Orange equipment was also very popr in the middle andte stages.

 Chapter 44 - Killing the Blazing Dragon

    <h4>Chapter 44: Killing the zing Dragon</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The zing Dragon, whose left eye had been blinded, roared in pain. Its opened mouth emitted a rich rancid smell, and its deafening roar made Lin Shuang retreat. He hurriedly covered his ears and held his breath. The stench was unbearable.

    It had been imprisoned here when it was a cub. This was the first time the zing Dragon had encountered an opponent. It bared its fangs and brandished its ws as it roared and pped its wings randomly.

    zing Dragon suddenly bent down and rushed towards Lin Shuang. He flipped over and dodged the fatal blow, but he was also scratched by the zing Dragon¡¯s sharp ws. His HP dropped a little.

    The zing Dragon roared angrily and immediately activated Absolute Domain. A ck circle of light spread throughout the entire cave.

    It was as if death was constantly approaching, the low pressure swept over. Lin Shuang, who was in it, immediately felt the pressure, and his movements became much slower, as if an invisible hand was pressing down on him.

    As a result, Lin Shuang¡¯s speed decreased. Although he could dodge the zing Dragon¡¯s attack, it was very difficult to deal damage to it by surprise.

    The two sides exchanged blows. Lin Shuang clearly felt that his hit rate was getting lower and lower. Although zing Dragon did not gain any advantage, it was also constantly depleting his health bar.

    Fortunately, he still had some March Pills left. He continuously replenished his HP after being scratched and replenished his HP in time to ensure that he had enough HP to resist it.

    The zing Dragon suddenly pped its wings and attacked him again. This time, Lin Shuang immediately formted a battle n. Through his previous gaming experience, he realized that this kind of demonic beast had very low defense and was not smart enough. It was very easy to be tricked by him.

    He needed to take the risk of luring the zing Dragon to the disc in the center of theke, shooting down all the colored stones above, and jumping into theke to take refuge in the nick of time. It was very difficult to make this series of actions happen in one go.

    Lin Shuang moved forward, but zing Dragon did not continue to follow. Instead, he stood where he was and looked at him covetously. Perhaps it was because it had failed to gain any advantage after a few attacks, but the zing Dragon clearly hesitated. It seemed that he had to use some tricks.

    Pursing his lips, Lin Shuang tightened his grip on the Sword of God. ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡± An intense sword energy approached the zing Dragon, as if it wanted to fight it to the death. Unexpectedly, the zing Dragon knocked down a few stones with its huge wings and flew towards Lin Shuang, immediately offsetting the intense sword energy.

    [233]

    The damage dealt by this attack was extremely low. If it waspletely hit, it could cause at least 2,500 damage.

    ¡°Damn it, you actually dodge it!¡± At this moment, Lin Shuang only had 30% of his health left, showing an orange warning. ¡°Oh no! I¡¯ve used up all my March Pills!¡±

    Without the equipment to replenish health, he would probably be killed here by the zing Dragon.

    When the zing Dragon saw Lin Shuang¡¯s handsome face filled with impatience and even fear in his eyes as he retreated, it was overjoyed. This time, Lin Shuang had lost his attack power, and its attack power was extremely high. Facing Lin Shuang, who only had 30% HP left, it would definitely be able to kill him in one strike.

    Killing him was as easy as killing a spider! The zing Dragon pped its wings excitedly and staggered towards Lin Shuang. It swayed as if it was drunk. It couldn¡¯t stop smiling, and its golden eyes became sharp.

    Lin Shuang retreated in fear until he had nowhere to retreat. He raised the Sword of God in his hand shakily. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡±

    zing Dragon was even more excited. Lin Shuang was like an ant in front of him. He would die with a pinch! Seeing the zing Dragon approaching, Lin Shuang turned around and jumped onto the disc in the middle of theke.

    Standing on it, he realized that this disc was extremely huge. The colored stones on top were sharp, long, and extremely hard, like natural diamond that was indestructible.

    The zing Dragon swayed its fat body and jumped up. The disc in the middle of theke immediately shook violently. Lin Shuang immediately pressed the Sword of God against the ground, trying to find a bnce to stand on.

    The zing Dragon stretched its neck and opened its bloody mouth at Lin Shuang. It roared as if it was provoking him.

    Lin Shuang retreated step by step to the edge of the disc, while the zing Dragon stood in the center.

    Just as he was about to swallow Lin Shuang in one bite, Lin Shuang raised the Sword of God that was flickering with golden light in his hand and pointed its sharp de at the colorful stones at the top.

    He jumped up and raised his sword. Ghost Shadow sh! A dazzling golden light appeared, apanied by colorful lights. The colored stones embedded at the top instantly fell.

    Lin Shuang alsonded. He rolled in the air and jumped into theke. The bottomlesske water was green. Lin Shuang¡¯s back was stabbed by the colored stone, and his health bar dropped rapidly. Under such difficult circumstances, he immediately swam to the bottom of the disc to avoid countless colorful stones falling as he only had 5% of his HP left.

    Like icicles, countless colorful stones fell, turning the surprised zing Dragon into a hedgehog. After a while, all the colorful stones sank to the bottom, reflecting a colorful light.

    Lin Shuang, who was about to swim ashore, immediately saw a golden light appear at the bottom of theke. It was dazzling in the many colorful lights. After staying in theke for a long time, his health bar began to decrease.

    It only had 3% left!

    Lin Shuang looked at his position again and swam ashore. Fortunately, he still had two March Pills in his backpack. After taking them, he recovered his health and rested for a while.

    At this moment, the zing Dragon on the disc was like a hedgehog with thousands of colorful stones piercing through its heart.

    Just as Lin Shuang thought that zing Dragon was dead, zing Dragon, who was covered in the stones, let out a heart-wrenching roar. Its voice was low. It was obvious that the zing Dragon was on the verge of death. It was the best time to finish him off!

    ¡°Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. If you want to me someone, me yourself for not being smart enough!¡± With that, he jumped up with the Sword of God andnded in front of the zing Dragon. Its golden pupils constricted as a golden light shed in them.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡± He jumped up, raised his hand, and shed down. The zing Dragon¡¯s huge head was cut off. Before its golden eyes could close, it died with remaining grievances.

    At this moment, the system notification sounded in his ear.

    ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully killed the ultimate Boss in the hidden mission. The system will teleport you out of the Cloudy Abyss in 10 minutes. As you are the first yer to kill the ultimate Boss in the hidden mission, the system rewards: Charm +5, Gold +5. The system will make a server-wide announcement. Do you want to hide the yer¡¯s name?¡±

    It was another server-wide announcement. It was normal to announce after killing zing Dragon, but he had yet to obtain the treasure box, so he naturally had to hide his name.

    Otherwise, if he attracted trouble, the path ahead would be even more difficult to survive.

    ¡°Yes.¡±

    In the next second, a message was announced on the entire server.

    ¡°Ding! System Announcement: Congrattions to yer XXX (Hidden) for sessfully killing the ultimate boss of the hidden mission of Luhua vige. As the first yer to kill the ultimate boss of the hidden mission, you have received the system reward: Charm +5, gold coins +5!¡±

    Instantly, all the yers in the server erupted!

 Chapter 45 - Obtaining The Brocade Box

    <h4>Chapter 45: Obtaining The Brocade Box</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When the system made the announcement, many yers were farming monsters. There were also some yers who racked their brains to ept missions to obtain high benefits, but they did not expect there to be hidden missions.

    The yers of the other guilds were livid and gloomy. Hidden mission? Ultimate Boss? It was even killed?

    The system announcement resounded throughout the server, attracting the attention of countless yers.

    ¡°F*ck, this doesn¡¯t make sense! I spent such effort yet I did not receive any missions, but someonepleted the hidden mission?¡±

    A few yers who had just entered the main city were even more stunned.

    In the Valley of Gods, a few yers formed a team. The person leading the team was called Glory Light. The few of them had just worked together to kill the troublesome Green Forest Hero when they heard the system¡¯s server announcement. They were immediately stunned on the spot.

    ¡°F*ck, I spent so much effort to join forces with you to kill this Green Forest Hero. What right does he have toplete the hidden mission and defeat the ultimate Boss of the hidden mission? Not even a decent piece of equipment dropped. We¡¯re almost out of Golden Creation.¡±

    ¡°Not to mention the server-wide announcement, the system reward this time is too generous. We only received 30 copper coins. It can¡¯t be justified for the system to reward him with 5 gold coins, right?¡±

    The few of them looked envious and jealous. Glory Light was the strongest with Purple equipment. He narrowed his eyes and an evil thought appeared. He snorted coldly and raised the magic staff in his hand. ¡°This person must have obtained a lot of high-level equipment. He probably has Orange equipment. Let¡¯s wait here. As long as we encounter a guy with Orange equipment, we¡¯ll snatch his equipment!¡±

    Since he was not strong enough, he would take advantage of the situation. The others exchanged nces. This was the son of thepany¡¯s CEO. If the crown prince wanted it, they would risk their lives to apany him. However, their equipment was all Green equipment, so it was very difficult topete with him.

    ¡°Young Master, this is a big shot who has been reported by the entire server. Can we do it?¡± One of them gave up, afraid that he would be killed instead.

    Glory Light shot him a look, scaring him so much that he staggered and almost fell. ¡°We have the advantage in numbers. How can he be our match?¡±

    No one dared to have any objections. Then, theyy in ambush here.

    At the same time, Lin Shuang walked to zing Dragon¡¯s side and was immediately overjoyed. The feeling of killing a Boss was too magical! In just a short while, he had sessfully leveled up to Level 15, and his experience bar had already soared to almost Level 16. He had a feeling that he could reach Level 16 by farming some monsters outside.

    The ground was a mess. The zing Dragon¡¯s corpse was on the ground, and there were colorful stones everywhere.

    Lin Shuang picked up a few intact colored stones and ced them in his backpack. They would be useful for missions in the future.

    There was really a lot of equipment dropped this time! The equipment that was flickering waved at him. Lin Shuang walked forward happily.

    The drops of the first Orange Ultimate Boss were all Orange equipment. The first piece of equipment he picked up was a bright red jade ring pendant. It was injected with a gilded aura, as if it was very rted to the God n.

    Soul Dragon Ring Pendant

    Level Requirement: 15

    Grade: Orange

    Attack Power: 400

    Strength: 80

    Stamina: 50

    Additional effect: After wearing it, it increases the user¡¯s attack power by 20%. When facing opponents higher than the user¡¯s level, they can obtain an additional 5% to 10% attack power bonus.

    Introduction: The evolution of the crystal core of a demonic beast from the mysterious God n. This item contains the soul of a demonic beast. It has a certain deterrent effect on demonic beasts and will increase the damage against other wild monsters.

    Lin Shuang happily put on the Soul Dragon Ring Pendant, and his attributes immediately increased.

    The Returnee

    upation: Sha Bo the Asura (Hidden)

    Level: 15

    Health: 2,300

    Attack: 1,054

    Defense: 480

    Talent: Lucky Halo

    Charm: 55

    ¡­

    Lin Shuang was excited. All his attributes had increased, especially his attack power, which had increased to 1,054. This was a top-grade treasureparable to the Sword of God!

    400 attack attribute points was already heaven-defying. He did not expect this additional effect to be even more heaven-defying. In the future, it would definitely be a sharp weapon against the charging demonic beasts of the God n.

    At the same time, his attack power would also increase while he was farming. It would greatly increase his efficiency.

    However, what surprised him the most was the additional effect. It could increase his attack power when he faces opponents of a higher level than him. When had Lin Shuang, who was used to fighting alone, never challenged someone of a higher level?

    After equipping this equipment, he could feel his attack power increase by a level. Calming down the excitement in his heart, he bent down and picked up the second equipment.

    It was a cherry-red cloak. It was well-made and had a trendy style. The golden tassels made it look especially noble and mysterious.

    zing Cape

    Level Requirement: 15

    Grade: Orange

    Magic Attack: 200

    Spirit: 50

    Stamina: 50

    Additional effect: After equipping it, it can deal an additional 5% to 10% magic attack to the target in the attack range. At the same time, it can increase the user¡¯s healing effect by 10% to 20%.

    This orange equipment was more suitable for Lu Wan. He ced it in his backpack. He had to bring Lu Wan to level up next. Otherwise, it would be difficult for such good equipment to be effective.

    The next equipment was very eye-catching. It was a pair of red and ck wings of excellent quality.

    zing Wings

    Level Requirement: 15

    Grade: Orange

    Attack Power: 200

    Strength: 300

    Stamina: 100

    Additional effect: After equipping it, it can increase movement speed by 10% and defense by 20%.

    This was more suitable for Fatty to equip. As a knight, defense was very important.

    Lin Shuang had a feeling that if he could still kill the ultimate Bosses in other hidden missions, he might obtain more powerful equipment. He threw the remaining few pieces of Purple equipment into his backpack, nning to choose and sell them for money.

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t get carried away. He walked to the edge of the disc andy down to look at the bottom of theke. It was difficult to see the bottom of the greenke. He could vaguely see the flickering light at the bottom of theke through the ripples on the surface.

    In the colorful light, a faint golden light was especially eye-catching. Perhaps this was the treasure box Leonard had mentioned. Pursing his lips, Lin Shuang dove into theke and quickly swam towards the bottom.

    He kept breathing. As Lin Shuang dived, the golden light became clearer. When he arrived at the bottom of theke, he was surprised to find a rune hexagram te made of stones. It was densely carved with iprehensible symbols.

    In the middle was a golden brocade box.

    Lin Shuang tried to approach the golden brocade box and sessfully obtained it. The moment he hugged it in his arms, he immediately realized that the runes were flickering with a faint light. Then, the surroundings trembled, as if this ce was about to copse.

    Lin Shuang did not suspect anything and immediately swam towards theke with the brocade box in his arms. Layers of ripples appeared on the surface of theke, as if it was under immense pressure. Theke water was trembling.

    After going ashore, Lin Shuang hugged the brocade box and leaned against the stone wall at the side, panting heavily. Suddenly, the disc in the center of theke fell into theke with a loud rumbling sound.

 Chapter 46 - 6: Counter-attacking the Robber

    <h4>Chapter 46: Counter-attacking the Robber</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This ce was about to copse. Lin Shuang saw the system notification countdown. There were still ten seconds before he was teleported out. This ce would probably copse by then.

    Holding the treasure box tightly in his arms, at thest second of being teleported out, the entire cave shook violently and rocks began to fall. At thest second of the copse, Lin Shuang was teleported to the edge of the cliff by the system.

    Rumble! Rumble! With a deafening sound, thend on the other side of the abyss immediately copsed. The powerful force shook his feet.

    Without any time to think, Lin Shuang picked up the treasure box and jogged back the way he came. The yers farming on the other side were frightened by the sudden earthquake. Before they could steady themselves, they sank to the ground.

    ¡°Oh my god! That scared me to death. What¡¯s going on?¡± Glory Light was frightened by the sudden earthquake and couldn¡¯t help but curse.

    The others pursed their lips in shock. After waiting in the grass for a long time without seeing the big shot, Glory Light felt a little embarrassed.

    ¡°Damn it, let¡¯s go. I don¡¯t believe we can¡¯t find this guy!¡± He had a feeling that he would definitely meet this big shot who was announced to the entire server!

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t stop to catch his breath until he returned to the Valley of Gods. He gradually slowed down and ced the eye-catching treasure box in his backpack. His Orange equipment was also very eye-catching.

    However, he was a little surprised. Ever since he equipped the Soul Dragon Ring Pendant, no monsters dared to approach him. Could it be that the Soul Dragon Ring Pendant had an intimidating effect?

    Just as he was about to reach the edge of the Valley of Gods and leave, a voice suddenly sounded from behind him. ¡°Stop right there!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shuang stopped and slowly turned around. He saw a group of people standing in front of him.

    There were six of them. The leader¡¯s ID was Glory Light. His Purple equipment was very dazzling. On the other hand, the five people behind him were more like hisckeys. Their equipment was also very simple.

    Glory Light looked at Lin Shuang arrogantly and pointed his staff at his face.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s ID was The Returnee. His dazzling Orange equipment immediately became the focus of everyone¡¯s attention, especially when they saw that he had already reached Level 15.

    Seeing the envy and jealousy on these guys¡¯ faces, Lin Shuang understood that he had attracted these guys.

    They observed for a long time and confirmed that Lin Shuang was alone before waiting for an opportunity to take action. The leader, Glory Light, was already Level 12. His equipment was all Purple equipment. Most of them had been bought at a high price, and there was nock of loot.

    The remaining four people were all Level 10. The best equipment they had was half Green equipment, and the rest were all inferior novice vige equipment.

    After seeing the five-person lineup, Lin Shuang immediately reacted. Four supports and one long-range attacker?

    ¡°This Orange equipment is not worthy of you. If you know what¡¯s good for you, obediently give it to me. I can give you 10,000 yuan as a reward for being filial to me.¡± The arrogant Glory Light smiled evilly. The four people behind him supported him.

    Lin Shuang stood rooted to the ground and looked at them. There was no emotion in his deep eyes. He said indifferently, ¡°You could have snatched it, but you insisted on giving me ten thousand yuan.¡±?<i>Do you really think I¡¯m a beggar? You want a full set of Orange equipment for 10,000 yuan? You¡¯re dreaming!</i>

    Hearing his words, Glory Light immediately became happy. ¡°Of course, you can join me. I¡¯ll generously ept this Orange equipment. If you follow me in the future, I guarantee that you¡¯ll live a good life!¡±

    He was not big, but the pancake he drew was quite big. Lin Shuang sneered with disdain. ¡°Oh, is that so?¡± He did not intend to argue with these scoundrels. He turned around and left.

    The people behind him were stunned. Were they being ignored?

    ¡°Is he looking down on me?¡± Glory Light had never seen anyone more arrogant than him. From the start of the server until now, he had spent enough gold to buy a car.

    There were many people who had made deals with him, but he was better at kicking them to the curb after he used them.

    However, he could conclude that The Returnee was the first big shot in the entire server to obtain Orange equipment. He must be the person who was announced all over the server.

    ¡°Young Master, why don¡¯t we snatch it directly?¡±

    The few of them knew his situation. He had spent all his pocket money this month to quickly reach Level 12. He even brought a group of useless burdens. He really could not afford to buy Orange equipment. How could he miss such a close opportunity?

    The man gritted his teeth, took a deep breath, and made a decision. ¡°Rob him!¡±

    In an instant, the few of them jumped at Lin Shuang like Green Forest Hero and attacked him, trying to ambush him and snatch his equipment.

    Lin Shuang, who was in a hurry to travel, was annoyed and despised their despicable methods. ¡°It¡¯s useless even if I give you a chance. You actually want to ambush me with your lousy skills?¡±

    Lin Shuang easily dodged the other party¡¯s attack and stood still, raising the Sword of God in his hand. He wanted to kill them. He shed at the man behind him.

    [3,555]

    With one move, the man¡¯s HP was emptied, and he immediately fell to the ground, dropping a pile of equipment. This attack was still at the level of an ordinary attack and had not reached a critical hit at all.

    The few of them were scared silly and stood rooted to the ground, not knowing how to resist.

    ¡°Today, I¡¯ll uphold justice on behalf of the heavens and get rid of you scoundrels!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, he held the golden Sword of God in his hand and easily dealt with hisckeys.

    Glory Light was scared silly. When he came back to his senses, his underlings had been killed. ¡°Don¡¯te over!¡± His voice was trembling, and his body was trembling.

    Lin Shuang was interested in his Purple equipment. Giving good things to his teammates could also increase the strength of his team. The remaining equipment could be sold for arge sum of money. This way, not only could his studio continue to operate, but Lu Wan could also y games wholeheartedly and not worry about money.

    ¡°Either hand over your equipment obediently, or die. Choose one of the two.¡± Lin Shuang was very humane and gave the other party a chance to choose.

    Unexpectedly, Glory Light raised the staff in his hand andunched a surprise attack. An unexpected blow hit Lin Shuang.

    [233]

    Lin Shuang, who had been hit, immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and red at him. ¡°You¡¯re finished!¡± He raised the Sword of God and aimed it at the arrogant Glory Light.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    [3,122]

    A critical hit sent Glory Light away, and his arrogant face turned into nothingness, dropping equipment on the ground. Lin Shuang kept the Sword of God and bent down to pick up the equipment. Most of them were worthless White and Green equipment, while Glory Light dropped Purple equipment on the ground. Some of the equipment had been sold by him previously.

    Unexpectedly, after going around in circles, the equipment returned to his hands as if it had recognized him as its master.

    ¡°This is fate. It¡¯s not something you can force.¡±

 Chapter 47 - Crystal Core

    <h4>Chapter 47: Crystal Core</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After picking up the equipment, Lin Shuang sped back to the main city. When he returned to the dazzling City Lord Manor, City Lord Leonard and Xu Ni had been waiting for a long time.

    Lin Shuang took out the box from his backpack and handed it to Leonard. ¡°Honorable City Lord, I¡¯ve already followed your instructions and defeated the Demonic Beast, zing Dragon, in the cave of the Cloudy Abyss and obtained the treasure box.¡±

    Leonard looked at Lin Shuang happily, very satisfied with him. ¡°Brave young man, I didn¡¯t expect you to reallyplete the mission and bring back this treasure box that had been lost in the Cloudy Abyss for many years. It¡¯s really admirable!¡±

    The three of them focused their gazes on the treasure box and studied it for a long time, but they could not find a way to open it.

    ¡°City Lord, this is indeed a gift from the sky back then.¡± Xu Ni recognized the origin of this item, but he could not open it.

    ¡°What the hell is going on?¡±

    Lin Shuang watched the two of them talk in riddles and was a little anxious. This belonged to the God n, so it must be rted to the God n. Perhaps he could find some clues.

    Leonard let out a long sigh and hugged the box as he exined. ¡°It¡¯s said that every generation of City Lords will record important matters during their tenure in the City Lord Manual. After I took over as City Lord, I learned something from the City Lord Manual.¡±

    Hundreds of years ago, a Divine General of the God n fell. His soulnded in the Valley of Gods. Before this, the God n in the sky had identally lost a demonic beast cub. It was the zing Dragon of the Cloudy Abyss.

    The God n said that they had protected the entire Juxiang City and brought a gift from the God n. This was a gift from God and should have been protected by the City Lord. However, because they had lost this demonic cub, the angry God n sealed this gift in the Cloudy Abyss, burying all those who tried to obtain the treasure.

    Xu Ni was once the most outstanding knight. When he was young, he led the warriors to patrol Juxiang City in high spirits. By chance, he identally discovered the remnant soul of the Valley of Gods. He wanted to investigate, but no one in the entire team survived except him.

    After that, he threw himself into the tavern and drank all day, but he was always concerned about the Valley of Gods. This was his tether, and it was precisely because of this that he was unwilling to meet City Lord Leonard.

    ¡°It was your appearance that broke the stalemate and helped us eliminate the demonic beast.¡±

    The adult demonic beast no longer knew its ce and harmed many innocent people. This was why there was no one in the Cloudy Abyss.

    Leonard¡¯s gaze focused on the brocade box again, trying to open it to obtain the treasure. Leonard and Xu Ni racked their brains, but the brocade box in their hands did not move at all. Suddenly, Lin Shuang realized that there was a groove on the top of the brocade box, as if it needed a key to open it.

    ¡°Can I try?¡± Lin Shuang asked tentatively, his eyes filled with anticipation.

    Leonard handed him the brocade box in anticipation. Lin Shuang picked up the brocade box and observed it carefully. It was indeed as he had thought. Then, he took out aplete colored stone that looked like an icicle from his backpack and inserted it into the groove.

    In an instant, the golden brocade box was opened, and a strong golden light appeared. The three of them raised their hands to block the strong light. When the light dimmed, the three of them looked at the opened brocade box. There was a crystal core inside. It was very simr to the chip in the real world and flickered with golden light.

    ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Shuang had never seen this treasure before. After Leonard took it, he cast a specific spell. This crystal core immediately emitted a strong light in the air.

    The three of them immediately saw a video. It was like a screen movie, describing the God n. In the scene, an ancient aura was filled. The extremely luxurious hall was resplendent and majestic. On the gilded steps was a golden throne. It had a vivid dragon head and a pair of ck eyes.

    The man in armor was emitting golden light. His expression was serious as he sat upright. His eyebrows were sharp and his amber eyes were solemn as he looked at the man kneeling below.

    ¡°She has already betrayed the God n, but this achievement was supported by our God n. It should belong to the God n!¡± As he spoke, he ced a crystal core in a golden brocade box. It was the box Lin Shuang had brought back. ¡°This is the blessing of the God n. You know what to do. Go and let the zing Dragon help you.¡±

    Lin Shuang frowned. Could it be that the zing Dragon was not lost but deliberately put down by the God n? Using the excuse that the zing Dragon had disappeared to seal this thing, it seemed that the God n had nned all of this many years ago.

    The scene changed to a woman in a ck and gold dress. Her entire body emitted a ck aura, and a pair of ck wings grew on her back. She held a sword made of ck iron. The de flickered with a cold light as she pointed it at the God n¡¯s man in front of her. It was the man kneeling on the ground just now. ¡°How dare you have designs on a demonic beast? You really don¡¯t take me seriously!¡±

    The man sneered and said teasingly, ¡°You¡¯ve already betrayed the God n and degenerated into a demon. You have no right to obtain a demonic beast. I advise you not to fight me head-on. You might not be my match!¡±

    The two of them confronted each other and fought in the next second. In a sh, the man stabbed the woman in the chest.

    The scene changed again. The man had fallen and turned into a remnant soul. It was the remnant soul that Lin Shuang had destroyed previously.

    The three scenes were connected. Lin Shuang frowned and immediately felt that this matter was not simple.

    ¡°It seems that this might be a blessing from the God n to protect us for a long time.¡± Leonard¡¯s face was filled with admiration. When he came back to his senses, he waved his hand and a huge treasure chest appeared. ¡°Brave adventurer, thank you for answering my confusion for many years and allowing us to reconcile. As a thank you, this is my special reward for you.¡±

    Leonard restrained his dignity as the City Lord. He had a kind face and an amiable expression.

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions, you havepleted the mission: Hidden mission of Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord¡ªMysterious Treasure Box. You have received 1,000 experience, 10 gold coins, and a mysterious treasure chest. Do you want to open the mysterious treasure chest?¡±

    The reward this time was very generous, and Lin Shuang was even more curious about what treasures were in the treasure chest.

    ¡°Open.¡± With amand, the huge treasure chest instantly opened. There were two dragon eggs the size of watermelons inside. One waspletely ck and its shell was covered in ck-gold dragon scales. The other was dark green in color, and its shell was as bright as a diamond.

    In Glory, the dragons they encountered usually appeared as Bosses. They could only be killed to obtain equipment and not captured as pet mounts.

    ¡°This is a dragon egg?¡± Clearly, Lin Shuang was dumbfounded by the scene in front of him. There was such a reward? It was unbelievable!

    ¡°This is a treasure passed down by the previous City Lords of Juxiang City. It¡¯s indeed two dragon eggs with a thousand years of history. However, it seems that the dragon inside is already dead, so it can¡¯t hatch. You can keep it as a mascot.¡±

    Leonard was also a little embarrassed. The dragon eggs could not even be hatched.

 Chapter 48 - Chip

    <h4>Chapter 48: Chip</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care about this. He was just a little vexed. He had thought that he could obtain heaven-defying equipment and soar into the sky. Now, it seemed that it was just a fool¡¯s dream.

    ¡°Of course, aspensation, you can take this crystal core away. I hope that God¡¯s blessing will allow you to contribute to Juxiang City.¡± This was useless to Leonard, but Lin Shuang was a little interested, so he took the crystal core away without hesitation.

    ¡°System Notification: You have sessfullypleted the mission: Hidden mission of Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord¡ªMysterious Treasure Box. As you are the first yer toplete this mission, the system reward: Charm +10. The system will make a full-service announcement. Do you want to hide the yer¡¯s name?¡±

    Unexpectedly, he had to report thepletion of the hidden mission. For the past few days, the server¡¯s announcements seemed to be about his achievement. The winds howl around the highest peaks. Perhaps there would be endless battles next.

    ¡°Hide.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, a message sounded in the entire server.

    ¡°Ding! System Announcement: Congrattions to yer XXX (Hidden) forpleting the mission: Hidden mission of Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord¡ªMysterious Treasure Box. You have sessfully cleared it. As the first yer toplete this mission, you have received the system reward: Charm +10! At the same time, you have received a special reward from Juxiang City¡¯s City Lord, Leonard!¡±

    Lin Shuang stirred up anothermotion, but he was not knocked out by this wave. Instead, he felt his hungry stomach rumble and exited the game.

    At this moment, Fatty and Lu Wan alsopleted some missions one after another. The two of them cooperated well and quickly reached Level 13. Lin Shuang, who was the first to leave the game, looked at Fatty, who was still engrossed in the game world. He could not help but sigh. His mind was filled with things about the God n, reying the three scenes over and over again.

    For some reason, he felt that the God n¡¯s invasion came from the man on the throne. The apocalypse five yearster was not the war between immortals and demons that he had imagined.

    As the God n of an advanced civilization, they used the Glory game to set up a setup. They nted coordinates one by one and built a worm bridge to invade Earth with advanced algorithms.

    In the eyes of Earthlings, it was like a god who had destroyed the world. In fact, that was not the case. The people who had awakened had only obtained an algorithmic breakthrough, but they had not reached the advanced level of the God n¡¯s algorithm.

    Just as he was engrossed in his thoughts, he suddenly realized that the crystal core he had obtained from the box was tightly clenched in his palm. He had actually brought it to reality! The crystal core that had lost its light had turned into a chip. Lin Shuang suddenly had an idea. If he could decipher this chip, would he be able to know the secrets of the God n?

    Lin Shuang immediately jumped up from the chair, walked to Fatty¡¯s side, and patted him. ¡°Fatty, quickly go offline. I have something to tell you!¡±

    After a round of torture, Fatty reluctantly went offline. He took off his helmet and frowned. ¡°Seriously, I just killed a monster with Lu Wan and am about to level up to Level 14!¡± Fatty¡¯s face was filled with resentment, and his t face became even sadder.

    Lin Shuang narrowed his eyes calmly. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you and Lu Wan to level upter. I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s eat first and I¡¯ll tell you something very important.¡±

    Fatty could feel his stomach growling in protest. ¡°We¡¯re eating anyway. Lu Wan has been farming monsters with me for the entire day. She probably hasn¡¯t eaten either. Why don¡¯t we bring her along?¡±

    It was difficult to walk alone. With Lu Wan, a Priest healer who kept healing him, Fatty¡¯sbat strength had increased a lot.

    ¡°Sure.¡± Patting Fatty on the shoulder, Lin Shuang left first and called Lu Wan.

    When the two of them arrived at the nearby restaurant, Lu Wan had just reached the door. The three of them ordered a table of food. While waiting for the dishes, Lin Shuang told them his n.

    ¡°I justpleted a mission and obtained a crystal core. I originally thought that these were all virtual items in the game, but I didn¡¯t expect to bring them out. He pursed his lips, his face serious.

    Fatty looked at him in surprise. ¡°Are you okay?¡± How could things in the game be brought to reality?

    ¡°At first, I was also very surprised, but I really brought it out.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang opened his clenched hand. There was a chip in his hand. ¡°You might not believe it, but I think this chip is very likely to be the core secret of Glory. Of course, it can¡¯t be a cheat.¡± He wanted to study what secrets this chip contained, but it was very difficult to decipher with his lousy skills. ¡°I want to find a more authoritative organization or a studio that can contract this research mission to decipher the secrets inside.¡±

    Fatty was instantly dumbfounded. It was not a small fee to decipher the chip. ¡°Those authoritative organizations will never ept a personal job like yours. If you want to find such a high-end studio, this chip will cost at least 100,000 yuan.¡±

    At the thought that the two of them had just established a studio and had to take out more than 100,000 to research the chip, Fatty¡¯s heart ached. His expression became very difficult at a visible speed.

    Seeing this scene, Lu Wan was at a loss. She knew that Lin Shuang was not joking, but this chip was brought out of the game. It was really unbelievable. ¡°I know a rtively powerful studio. Speaking of which, it can be considered a previouswork. Not only is it extremely skilled, but it¡¯s also very efficient. However, the fees are still rtively high. If you want to try, I can introduce you.¡±

    As long as he could decipher the secret in this chip, he would pay any price. In the face of the apocalypse five yearster, life was the most precious. No amount of money could stop this cmity. If he spent some money now and could stop this cmity, wouldn¡¯t he be profiting?

    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡±

    The table was filled with dishes. Because Lin Shuang¡¯s matter had been settled, he ate heartily.

    Fatty, on the other hand, suddenly lost his appetite. The whirlwind during meal time was like a small fan without electricity at this moment. His ears dropped and his huge head was lowered. No one knew what he was thinking.

    After a storm, the three of them quickly arrived at this studio.

    The studio¡¯s decoration was very simple. After the receptionist brought them into the office, they realized that the studio¡¯s director was also ying Glory.

    His level was considered outstanding. The director had chosen a Mage ss and did not spend any money. Under the circumstances of Level 9, he could still fully equip himself with Green equipment. It was all thanks to killing monsters and picking up equipment. It was enough to show his ability.

    They had been waiting at the side for a long time. Even the secretary couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. The beautiful woman had thick curly hair and was wearing a neat business suit. A trace of anger appeared on her exquisite facial features.

    ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯ve been working hard on games every day recently, but business hase knocking on your door. Why are you still ying games?¡±

 Chapter 49 - The Big Boss Is By My Side

    <h4>Chapter 49: The Big Boss Is By My Side</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    There was a hint of anger in the secretary¡¯s voice, as if she had calmed down many times in her heart, but she could not suppress her anger.

    ¡°Just wait a little longer, I have farmed countless times, but I still didn¡¯t kill this monster. How depressing!¡± The man adjusted his gold-rimmed sses and became especially serious as he continued to control the mouse.

    The secretary flew into a rage out of humiliation and pped the document in her arms on his head. Immediately, the man, who was immersed in the game world, forced himself offline. He took off his helmet and looked at the secretary angrily.

    However, he realized that the secretary¡¯s face was filled with anger. He immediately softened like a deted ball. ¡°Alright, baby, don¡¯t be angry. What job did you say came knocking on my door?¡±

    So this secretary was his girlfriend. No wonder she could force him to go offline. Lu Wan nced at the other party and the secretary hugged her. ¡°This is a junior I mentioned to you before. Her boyfriend has a chip that needs your help to decipher. He¡¯s quite anxious.¡±

    As she spoke, the female secretary looked at Lin Shuang. He was ordinary. His clothes were too ordinary and did not attract the female secretary¡¯s interest. However, his face was very handsome, but the female secretary, who was already taken, did not look at him anymore.

    When Lu Wan heard that the female secretary had misunderstood their rtionship, her face instantly flushed red. ¡°Sis, don¡¯t talk nonsense. He¡¯s not my boyfriend.¡± Her voice became softer and softer, with a hint of shyness.

    The man¡¯s interest was quickly ced on the chip in his hand. Lin Shuang tactfully handed the chip to the other party. The man immediately ced the chip on the sophisticated instrument to decipher it. His hands wandered over the keyboard, tapping and crackling.

    After more than ten minutes, the man stopped what he was doing. Then, he turned the swivel chair and looked at them warily. ¡°Where did you get this chip?¡± The man raised his eyebrows slightly, looking suspicious.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    The man looked at Lin Shuang. ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, you also y Glory, right?¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded. Although he didn¡¯t know how the other party guessed, he had also stared at the screen for a long time and didn¡¯t see anything fishy.

    ¡°The content of this chip should have been copied from Glory. Although I don¡¯t know why you have this technology, it does need to be deciphered. My algorithm is too low-level now and I can¡¯tpletely decipher this chip. Even if all the researchers in the entire studio decipher it, it will take at least a year.¡±

    Conservatively speaking, he could decode this chip in a year, but he was notpletely confident that he could decode the entire content.

    ¡°Then how did you see that it was rted to Glory?¡± Lin Shuang was very curious. What kind of chip would take so long to decipher?

    ¡°The content copied by this chip is different from the content copied by our USB drive. The content in the USB drive is an algorithm product, but the chip copied an algorithm.¡±

    What was copied from a normal USB drive could be used directly. It was the result of known algorithms. However, the chip copied a method of transportation algorithm. Earth¡¯s civilization was too low-end to decipher this algorithm.

    ¡°Our technology isn¡¯t mature to this extent. The algorithms inside aren¡¯t something ordinary people can decipher, but I¡¯ve only deciphered one percent of the content. The general content is that Glory was designed through a certain group and many countries participated to finalize the release date.

    ¡°Therefore, I suspect that this should be the calction of Glory¡¯s game operation. In other words, if you master the content here, you can control the entire game, no different from a game developer.¡±

    Although many people were involved and many countries joined forces, they only maintained it. The technology they possessed was insufficient. The core calctions of this game were the realism and extreme freedom that could truly allow Glory to reach the extreme. This thing was stored in this chip.

    ¡°Even if you give us a year, I can tell you that we can¡¯tpletely master the contents. Take the cutting-edge technology level of the entire Earth for example. Decoding 30% in a year is already the limit of the challenge.¡± The man adjusted his gold-rimmed sses, his heart filled with anticipation. The harder it was to control something, the more interested he was.

    Lin Shuang had a terrifying deduction.

    ¡°But I¡¯ve also been ying Glory recently and don¡¯t have time to help you decode it. This isn¡¯t a matter of money, and it¡¯s also very rted to technology. So I¡¯m sorry, but please go back.¡± The man ordered them to leave and rejected their request.

    Lu Wan looked at Lin Shuang regretfully. She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t be able to help. However, Lin Shuang would not give up just like that. After hesitating for a moment, he made a suggestion. ¡°If I can bring you through and y Glory with me, are you willing to help me crack this chip?¡±

    These words attracted the man¡¯s attention. The helmet he had just picked up stopped in midair.

    ¡°Of course, if you decipher the contents, you might be able to master some gaming techniques. I see that you¡¯re ying as a mage, and your equipment is rtively backward. I can give you some equipment, Purple equipment.¡±

    Lin Shuang had no use for the Mage equipment he had obtained from Glory Light. Moreover, some of the equipment was useless to Lu Wan. Although a priest needed a certain amount of magic equipment, her need for spirit was higher. There were not many spiritual attribute equipment that appeared in the early stages, so they mainly equipped themselves with magic equipment.

    The man raised his eyebrows slightly, half believing Lin Shuang¡¯s words. This man was indeed capable. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have obtained such a chip. However, how could he be sure that the equipment that cost hundreds of thousands of yuan in the market was for free? Could it be that the man in front of him was a big shot?

    ¡°I¡¯d like to see what kind of equipment you have.¡± The man said lightly. Then, he gave Lin Shuang a look, indicating for him to sit in front of theputer beside him.

    Lin Shuang sat at the side without hesitation. After putting on his helmet, he entered the game and logged into his ount. After searching, he added him as a friend. When he first arrived, he had looked at it for a long time and remembered that the man¡¯s ID was To Defeat Magic With Magic.

    When the man saw the friend request from the system, he clicked agree and checked Lin Shuang¡¯s information. Lin Shuang¡¯s ID was The Returnee. He was already Level 16 and his equipment was all Orange.

    The man immediately thought of the big shot who had reported to the entire server. He immediately looked at Lin Shuang with admiration.

    ¡°Are you the mysterious big shot reported by the entire server?¡± He asked in disbelief. It was not easy to reach Level 16 in a short period of time. To be able to obtain these priceless Orange equipment, he believed that the man in front of him had relied on his strength to get to where he was today.

    Unexpectedly, the big shot was beside me. The clown was me!

 Chapter 50 - Newbie Joining

    <h4>Chapter 50: Newbie Joining</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you to fight the Boss.¡± The man did not dare to hesitate and immediately led the way.

    The two of them quickly arrived at the grasnd where the Boss was hidden. An endless expanse of green grass hid many unknown dangers. A breeze blew past, and a pair of deep eyes appeared. He took a closer look and saw a pair of deep green eyes staring at them with killing intent.

    ¡°Is this the Boss here?¡± Lin Shuang asked the man beside him.

    ¡°Yes, the Boss here, the Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf, moves very quickly and always attacks unexpectedly.¡±

    Lin Shuang took the initiative. He raised the Sword of God that was flickering with golden light in his hand and shed down. The Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf hiding in the grass immediately appeared.

    A huge wolf stood on the grasnd. The gentle wind blew across the grass, revealing its fierce face. There was a scar on the left side of its face, and its fur was flowing.

    Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf (Purple Boss)

    Level: 10

    Attack: 300

    Defense: 200

    Health Points: 100,000

    Introduction: A lone wolf of the grasnd. It was lucky to escape from the attack of a tiger when it was young. Later, it became the overlord of the grasnd and dominated an area. Countless hunters were killed by the unexpected attack.

    The Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf made an attacking posture and looked at the two of them covetously.

    ¡°Step back. Just deal the final attackter.¡±

    The man quickly hid under a big tree at the side and silently watched the scene in front of him. Lin Shuang was clearly going easy on it. He deliberately revealed a w to the Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf. With his current strength, he could clearly defeat such a Boss.

    The Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf was extremely vignt. It deliberately shifted its position many times to divert Lin Shuang¡¯s gaze. When it saw that Lin Shuang had been confused, it immediately took the opportunity tounch a sneak attack.

    Little did it know that this was Lin Shuang¡¯s trap!

    Just as the Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf soared into the air and pounced at him, Lin Shuang quickly turned around and gripped the Sword of God in his hand. The huge body of the Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf, which could not dodge in time, was prated by the Sword of God. It immediately lost the ability to resist.

    [4,558]

    A critical strike!

    The man behind the tree was stunned. ¡°F*ck, what kind of critical hit is this? It¡¯s even greater than a Boss!¡± This time, he believed even more that Lin Shuang was the big shot announced by the entire server. It was his honor to be able to hug the big shot¡¯s leg.

    The Extreme Shadow Demon Wolf had no chance to escape. It was kicked away by Lin Shuang and its huge body mmed into the tree trunk behind it, almost knocking it down.

    The man behind the tree immediately attacked.

    [233]

    [145]

    [255]

    This consumption would take a long time. asionally dealing critical hits of more than 300 was not enough. Lin Shuang strode forward and attacked repeatedly. ¡°Finish him off.¡±

    The man took the opportunity to finish off the Purple Boss that had been troubling him for a long time. It was instantly killed and dropped equipment on the ground.

    All of them were Green equipment, and only one Purple equipment dropped. It was not too good. However, the man was shocked and his greedy eyes were filled with disbelief.

    ¡°Purple equipment actually dropped. It¡¯s not easy!¡± Tears welled up in his eyes. This was the first time in his life that a Purple equipment had dropped. With the help of the big shot, he sessfully killed the Boss. This feeling of being carried along was too blissful.

    Seeing him cry in contentment, Lin Shuang pursed his lips and looked embarrassed. However, Lin Shuang really believed Fatty¡¯s words now. Not everyone could easily drop Purple equipment. The probability of good equipment dropping was too low.

    This was why the price of high-level equipment had risen. Some equipment was even unimaginable. Who wouldn¡¯t love a priceless treasure?

    ¡°I can give you some Purple magic equipment that suits you. Pick whatever you want.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang ced the Purple equipment he had looted from Glory Light in front of him.

    The man was dazzled by the dazzling array of equipment.

    ¡°These are equipment more suitable for mages. You can choose what suits you.¡±

    The man was so touched that he cried. He picked an equipment in embarrassment and stopped reaching out.

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang looked at him generously. With a wave of his hand, he chose two more pieces of equipment that were suitable for him. ¡°These are all equipment suitable for mages. I¡¯ll give them all to you. Are you willing to help me decipher the chip now?¡±

    Hearing this, the man was so excited that he nodded repeatedly. ¡°I¡¯m willing, I¡¯m too willing!¡± He hugged the big shot¡¯s leg. This thick leg was too reliable!

    After logging out of the game, the man looked at Lin Shuang differently, and his attitude changed 180 degrees. ¡°How should I address you, big shot?¡± He looked at Lin Shuang humbly with anticipation.

    ¡°My name is Lin Shuang. How should I address you?¡± With the technician who could help him decipher the chip, Lin Shuang could devote himself to Glory and search for clues about the God n.

    ¡°Chu Feng, Big Boss, just call me Little Chu.¡± From the beginning to the end, he had been smiling at Lin Shuang. This change was a little unexpected, but Lin Shuang still maintained his original expression. His face was calm andposed.

    ¡°You¡¯re a good mage. If you¡¯re willing, enter Juxiang City and join our guild.¡± Lin Shuang took the initiative to extend an olive branch. Chu Feng naturally didn¡¯t want to miss such a good opportunity and immediately agreed.

    Next, he nned to level up with his teammates and improve on his equipment. He would sneak to Lingfan City toplete the hidden mission of the City Lord. With his previous life¡¯s experience, he would definitely be familiar with this mission. He entered the game interface again and the four of them gathered.

    ¡°I¡¯ll bring you guys to Level 15 first. We¡¯ll head towards Lingfan City and farm monsters along the way. We¡¯ll also go to Lingfan City to broaden our horizons.¡±

    He did not tell the three of them about the hidden mission. Fatty, who wanted to go to Lingfan City, cheered. ¡°That¡¯s great. I just want to go there and see if it¡¯s really an outstanding ce!¡±

    The four of them united and set off quickly. On the way, Lin Shuang nned to sell the tattered equipment in his hand for money. Some White and Green equipment could be exchanged for some money. Although it was not much, it could not be wasted.

    Not long after, many yers gathered under a locust tree. It turned out that a trading market had spontaneously formed here. Most of them were new yers who had yet to settle in the main city. They were all Level 3 to 8. They came to try their luck and wanted to buy some equipment to quickly conquer the novice vige.

    ¡°Do you have some equipment that you can¡¯t use?¡± Lin Shuang was the first to stop. The other three nodded repeatedly.

    The four of them quickly took out the useless equipment and immediately ced them on the ground. The huge number immediately attracted many newbies.

    ¡°You have so much equipment. Can it be cheaper?¡± The newbies looked expectant and tried to bargain.

    ¡°No bargaining on a single purchase, but if you buy the whole lot, I¡¯ll definitely give you the best discount!¡±

    Fatty was an expert in selling goods. He was eloquent and kept talking. A few newbies were tricked because of him. The three of them stood at the side and waited. Not long after, Fatty relied on his outstanding sales ability to sell these tattered equipment.

 Chapter 51 - Strange Cave

    <h4>Chapter 51: Strange Cave</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After the trade ended, Fatty looked at the three of them happily. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it to be so easy to sell. I exchanged it for a lot of money. We can buy some Golden Creation medicer.¡± Previously, he had been using Golden Creation as he killed monsters. Now, he had used up all the Golden Creation in his backpack.

    The three of them had long been convinced by his sales methods. Hisvish speech made these newbies overjoyed and they generously paid the bill.

    Lin Shuang looked at him meaningfully. ¡°To be honest, Fatty, it¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re not doing sales!¡±

    Seeing him tease him, Fatty frowned slightly. ¡°Stop teasing me. Let¡¯s hurry up and exchange for the Golden Creation Medicine. We¡¯ll set off for Lingfan City early.¡±

    With that, the four of them quickly arrived at a nearby shop and exchanged for some Golden Creation Medicine.

    Lin Shuang bought some Golden Creation and realized that the March Pills Wang Youchun had sold him were really excellent treasures. Before long, they set off for Lingfan City. On the way, Chu Feng followed Lin Shuang like a fanboy. At the same time, he learned that they had established the Tiger Studio and was immediately interested. ¡°Master, can I join your studio too?¡±

    Hisckey look surprised Lu Wan, but she only watched silently.

    ¡°Sure, but we¡¯ll have to talk about thister. We met the Boss.¡± Lin Shuang narrowed his eyes and looked at the forest in front of him. The surroundings were filled with a strange aura, and the trees here were especially lush.

    Fatty looked at him in confusion. ¡°There¡¯s not even a small monster here. How can there be a Boss?¡± Could it be that he was too vignt and mistakenly thought that there was a Boss here?

    Lin Shuang gestured for everyone to be quiet. The three of them immediately fell silent and hid behind him. At this moment, he pointed at the cave not far away. The three of them immediately focused their attention there.

    ¡°Look carefully. Don¡¯t you think this cave is too abrupt?¡±

    Hearing this, the three of them sized him up carefully and indeed saw a problem.

    ¡°That¡¯s right. This cave is gloomy. I keep feeling ufortable.¡± Lu Wan frowned, feeling a little ufortable with this cave.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think that this cave is gloomy, but there is some equipment at the entrance of the cave. They¡¯re all Green and White equipment, but why did it fall there?¡±

    There were no treasure chests there, so it was impossible for equipment to appear for no reason. The fact that it could drop equipment proved that a fierce battle must have happened there.

    Lin Shuang continued, ¡°Besides, don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? Why don¡¯t passersby pick up the equipment that dropped?¡±

    Most of the yers in the game were low-end yers. If they saw these equipment, they would definitely pick them up. Even if they did not use them, they would definitely find an opportunity to sell them. But why was the equipment still there?

    Chu Feng, who had been silent the entire time, immediately understood what Lin Shuang meant. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s not that no one picked up the equipment, but that the people who picked up the equipment are all dead. That¡¯s why there¡¯s so much equipment there!¡±

    Hearing this, everyone¡¯s expressions changed and they became nervous. They gripped the weapon in their hands tightly, and recalled that there was no one around and immediately felt that Lin Shuang¡¯s words made sense. Perhaps they had really encountered a Boss, and it was an especially powerful Boss.

    Lu Wan hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°Then let¡¯s hurry up and leave, lest we lose our lives after being attacked by the Boss.¡± When she encountered the Boss, Lu Wan¡¯s first reaction was to escape with everyone.

    Lu Wan looked at the three people beside her and nned to escape together. However, the three of them were actually staring intently at the cave. She even saw a trace of joy in Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes. Could it be that they didn¡¯t intend to leave and wanted to fight the Boss instead?

    ¡°This is a very good opportunity. It¡¯s very difficult for us to obtain more high-quality equipment when we encounter ordinary monsters.

    Lin Shuang did not intend to retreat with them. Previously, he had already killed the Orange Boss. This was at most a Purple Boss. What was there to be afraid of? ¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, there should be a Purple Boss here. As long as we kill the Boss, we can easily obtain equipment and level up.¡±

    Not only did a team have to rely on a powerful captain to guide them in the right direction, but they also had to rely on their teammates to constantly improve themselves.

    ¡°Although our levels are different, we still have to team up to fight monsters. We have to take this opportunity to increase our teamwork and ensure that we can always be in the lead.¡±

    This was a good opportunity forbat. He did not intend to give up.

    Fatty thought for a moment and nodded in agreement. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s a little difficult for the two of us to cooperate at the beginning. Moreover, there¡¯s another person in the team this time. We can only adjust through actualbat. It can also increase the tacit understanding of our entire team.¡±

    Not only could they obtain equipment and experience, but they could also increase the team¡¯s tacit understanding. How could he let go of such a good thing that killed two birds with one stone?

    The four of them reached an agreement and strode into the cave. The cave was dark inside. They felt a cold aura from inside when they stood at the entrance of the cave.

    Fortunately, Lin Shuang had enough torches in his backpack. He lit the four torches and handed them to the remaining three people. He took the initiative to stand in front of the team and lead the way.

    The cave was very airtight, which meant that the interior was sealed. After walking into the cave, they could smell a pungent rotting smell. Lu Wan pinched her nose and continued forward.

    Not long after, they saw a lot of equipment scattered on the ground. However, these equipment were not valuable to them. Lin Shuang did not let these low-level equipment upy his backpack. On the other hand, Fatty, who was greedy for money, stuffed all this equipment into his backpack without any exnation.

    ¡°How strange. Why are there only these equipment on the ground and no corpses? Does this Boss like to swallow them in one bite?¡± Fatty was a little puzzled. Logically speaking, they should have seen the corpse.

    Glory was a game with extremely high freedom. At the same time, it was extremely realistic. If the yers here died, they would definitely leave behind corpses.

    Lin Shuang shook his head. He looked at the marks on the ground and looked around. Soon, he came to a conclusion.

    ¡°If this Boss can swallow them in one bite, it will have a very huge body. However, look, there are no footprints on the ground, and the soil here is moist and soft. We left footprints wherever we went.

    The three of them raised the torches in their hands and shone them on the ground. Sure enough, they saw the footprints they had left on the ground, as well as the footprints of others. Most of the footprints were heading inside, but none were running out.

    At the ce where Fatty picked up the equipment, they only saw some messy footprints. Perhaps it was because it had been a long time, so these footprints were a little unclear.

    ¡°Then what should we do? We don¡¯t have a clue at all.¡± Lu Wan¡¯s heart beat faster. For some reason, this cave gave her a very strange aura. She felt that this ce was too dangerous.

 Chapter 52 - Killing Zombies

    <h4>Chapter 52: Killing Zombies</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°Let¡¯s walk deeper. We might be able to find some clues.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he raised the torch in his hand and continued forward, trying to find more clues in the cave.

    The three of them could only follow behind. They walked deeper into the cave, and the rancid smell became even stronger. The depths of the cave were filled with an even stronger stench, more like the smell of a rotting corpse. The terrain inside had also be veryplicated, and there was a lot of gravel on the ground.

    ¡°Be careful when you walk. Don¡¯t trip.¡± Lin Shuang reminded them patiently as he kept looking around. Not long after, they reached the depths of the cave and suddenly heard a roar. It frightened Lu Wan so much that she threw the torch in her hand to the ground. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. The three of you wait where you are. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡±

    The three of them stood where they were and Lin Shuang quickly ran forward. Three forks immediately appeared in front of him. He squatted on the ground unhurriedly and shone the torch at the footprints underground. The path on the left had the most footprints, but they all went without returning. There were no footprints in the middle, and there were only scattered footprints on the right.

    However, what really surprised Lin Shuang was that although there were no footprints on the middle path, there was some animal feces. Just as he was about to explore the left path, he suddenly heard Lu Wan¡¯s scream behind him. ¡°Ah! Help!¡±

    Lin Shuang immediately turned around and ran back. When he returned, he realized that the three of them were surrounded by a group of zombies.

    Green Blood Zombie (Elite)

    Level: 14

    Health: 4,500

    Attack: 300

    Defense: 450

    Skill: Green Blood Devour

    Introduction: An adventurer who died after his blood was sucked dry by a Vampire Bat. He is trapped in the cave. He has a strong sense of attack and an extreme desire for blood, but he doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to walk out of the cave.

    They actually encountered a Level 14 Elite monster. Be it attack or defense, they had a huge increase. This level was higher than the three of them. Elite monsters of this level were not a threat to him, but they were a little dangerous to the other three.

    ¡°Why are the elite monsters in the cave so high-leveled? Their attacks and defense are so powerful. Are the three of us going to die?¡±

    No wonder there were yers who came to pick up equipment but could not leave. How could such a high-level elite monster let them go? However, through the introduction, they also knew that there were Vampire Bats here. It was very likely that the Vampire Bat was the Boss here.

    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡± Lin Shuang immediately raised the Sword of God in his hand, and a magnificent golden light appeared. He moved extremely quickly and raised the sword in his hand high. ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    He shed at these zombies, actually causing group damage. Apanyingrge numbers, there were countless smaller numbers.

    [2,556]

    [58]

    No matter how high the defense of these zombies was, they could not block Lin Shuang¡¯s powerful damage. The effect of this attack was still very obvious. Lin Shuang was more satisfied. The three of them were also attacking, trying to help Lin Shuang share the burden.

    The zombies were suddenly attacked. Their eyes turned red as they roared ferociously and attacked Lin Shuang angrily. These zombies had high defense, but they were very slow. Fortunately, Lin Shuang was agile and was not attacked by these zombies.

    Lin Shuang felt the soft and moist soil under his feet. He did not run very fast. Instead, he kept luring the zombies deeper into the cave. After a while, he killed two zombies, but they did not drop any equipment. He only obtained some copper coins.

    There were also seven or eight zombies baring their fangs and brandishing their ws at him. Lin Shuang led them deeper into the cave. He kept attacking the zombies while creating an opportunity for the three of them to sessfully hide behind him.

    Soon, there were only four zombies left. The remaining zombies were all killed.

    Lin Shuang raised the Sword of God in his hand, and a golden aura immediately filled the entire sword. Unknowingly, he had already reached the fork in front of the cave. Behind him was the middle path, and the three people behind him had already walked into the middle path.

    Just as he was about to kill all these zombies, the zombies saw that Lin Shuang¡¯s feet had stepped into the middle intersection and immediately retreated in fear. He originally thought that these zombies would continue to attack, but he didn¡¯t expect them to escape like cowards.

    ¡°Why did they run away? Did you scare them away because you were too powerful?¡±

    Lin Shuang was also a little puzzled, but he knew that the truth was definitely not as Fatty had said. Perhaps there was some unspeakable secret on the middle path, or there was a hidden danger that could make zombies feel afraid. It seemed that this secret was not simple.

    ¡°No matter what, we¡¯ve temporarily escaped danger. These zombies have probably run far away. We¡¯ve picked up most of the equipment on the way. Let¡¯s recover briefly and continue our journey.¡±

    Everyone quickly gathered together. After everyone was in a good state, they were relieved. He carefully looked at everyone¡¯s levels and formted a new n.

    Fatty leveled up faster and was already Level 13. Lu Wan followed closely behind and reached Level 12. As for the newly joined Chu Feng, he had just reached Level 10, but his progress bar was about to be maxed out. He would reach Level 11 soon.

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll kill the monsters in front. You guys will continue to deal damage. Lu Wan will increase the healing effect for the entire team. Fatty, attack from the left and cooperate with me. Chu Feng, keep dealing damage. You must ensure everyone¡¯s safety and not be injured by these monsters.¡±

    Chu Feng nodded repeatedly. He didn¡¯t want to be the team¡¯s greatest w. Naturally, he would cherish this chance to level up so quickly. Just as everyone was about to set off towards the middle path, Lin Shuang brought them out and walked to the right path.

    ¡°There are no footprints on the middle path, which means that there¡¯s even more danger here. Although many people went to the left, none of them survived. Boss is very likely here, so ording to our current situation, it¡¯s more appropriate to take the right side.¡±

    After some analysis, everyone listened to Lin Shuang¡¯s arrangements wholeheartedly. They walked into the tunnel on the right. There was no longer the rancid smell from before. Instead, there was a strong smell of blood. The deeper they went, the stronger the smell of blood.

    ¡°I suspect those Vampire Bats are here.¡±

    If not for the Vampire Bats, this ce would not have been filled with the strong smell of blood. Lu Wan immediately became vignt. The four of them held the torches in their hands tightly. The soil under their feet became a little hard. There was no gravel, but some animal feces appeared.

    ¡°Looks like we¡¯re about to approach the Vampire Bats.¡±

 VIDEOGAME: I BEGAN WITH TOP-TIER LUCK

    <h1>Chapter 53: Vampire Bat</h1>

    <h2><strong>Trantor:</strong>Henyee Trantions<strong>Editor:</strong>Henyee Trantions</h2>

    At first, it felt a little narrow when they walked into this passageway, but as they continued deeper, they realized that this ce was a different world. The path became wider and wider.

    ¡°System Notification: You have arrived at the hidden map: Mysterious Cave 3. Danger Level: Extremely Dangerous.¡±

    Not long after, Lin Shuang received a notification from the system. It seemed that the difficulty here wasparable to the Valley of Gods.

    Rustle, rustle, rustle¡­

    They tried their best to keep their footsteps light and slow and make no other sound. This was a hidden map. It seemed that the monsters were definitely stronger than outside. Even a small zombie was a Level 14 Elite monster. It was difficult not to think of the level of these Vampire Bats.

    When he walked forward, he realized that this was a veryrge open space, but no monsters appeared. This surprised Lin Shuang. The system could not be wrong. What went wrong?

    At this moment, Lu Wan trembled and grabbed Lin Shuang¡¯s arm. ¡°Do you have the feeling that there are many pairs of eyes staring at us here?¡± Her voice was trembling, and her face instantly turned pale. Her eyes were filled with fear and the unknown.

    Fatty was also frightened by Lu Wan¡¯s words. He couldn¡¯t help but look around to see if there were really so many eyes.

    Chu Feng, who had been silent the entire time, grabbed Lin Shuang¡¯s other arm and pointed up with the torch in his hand.

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t see clearly. He immediately took out the colored stone he had stored from his backpack. The colorful colored stones immediately emitted a dazzling light, looking especially bright in the dark cave.

    Lin Shuang threw the colored stone in his hand into the air. As the stone continued to fly up, it immediately illuminated the top of the entire cave. There were actually countless vampire bats. They gathered one by one and hung upside down at the top of the cave. Pairs of deep eyes stared at them, revealing sharp teeth. Anyone with trypophobia would be dumbfounded.

    This made Lin Shuang realize how terrifying it was. It would be fine if it was just one vampire bat, but there were tens of thousands of them! All of them had bald heads and their backs were covered in fur. They also had pairs of huge wings that were enough to support them to fly everywhere and make their attacks very strange.

    Vampire Bat (Elite)

    Level: 10

    Health: 1,800

    Attack: 200

    Defense: 200

    Skill: Leech

    Introduction: Gregarious bats that live in a cave. It seems to have a long history. It loves to suck blood and moves in groups.

    It was not a high-level monster and was only Level 10, its attack and defense were not high, but it won in numbers. Especially when they moved in groups, this made them even more fearless and domineering.

    ¡°Why aren¡¯t these vampire bats as high-leveled as the zombies outside?¡± Fatty was puzzled, but when he saw these guys gathered at the top of the cave, he immediately felt his scalp tingle.

    ¡°A group of Level 10 monsters is alreadyparable to a Boss. Are you sure that the four of us can kill all these bats?¡± At this moment, Chu Feng felt that there was no need to waste time fighting these vampire bats. It was better to escape as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary trouble.

    ¡°This is a good opportunity to level up. I reckon you can all level up by about two levels after farming these Vampire Bats.¡±

    Instantly, Fatty¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Come, I¡¯m ready to be baptized by these vampire bats!¡± Fatty stood in front of everyone righteously and raised the weapon in his hand, preparing to fight.

    Suddenly, a vampire bat flew over from the top of the cave, and the other vampire bats flew towards them.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡± Lin Shuang stepped forward, raised the Sword of God in his hand, and shed at the group of rapidly flying bats.

    Although this group of Vampire Bats was small, when they spread their wings, they actually became very terrifying. They opened their mouths, revealing rows of sharp teeth.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s sword immediately knocked down many vampire bats.

    [4,558]

    The first strike was a critical hit. Many Vampire Bats were knocked to the ground by Lin Shuang before they could attack. However, not many dropped copper coins.

    ¡°Let¡¯s pincer them from both sides. They spread their wings and fly in the sky. It¡¯s too annoying. We have to knock them down!¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang joined forces with Fatty and attacked from both sides, knocking this dense group of fellows to the ground.

    Lu Wan, who was behind them, maintained a distance of two meters from them and kept using skills to heal them and increase their attack speed.

    At the same time, Chu Feng quickly used his skills as a mage to some of the Vampire Bats that had fallen to the ground and were still alive. Compared to the warrior shing at them one by one, mages had an advantage in this kind of group attack.

    They had been shing for a full ten minutes and were really exhausted, but this group of bats still flew towards them recklessly. At this moment, Fatty was also a little helpless. He gritted his teeth and red at the bats. ¡°If we continue, I¡¯m afraid we¡¯ll be exhausted by them. Is there a way to kill them all?¡±

    Fatty was a little overwhelmed, and Lu Wan gritted her teeth and persisted. At this moment, Chu Feng was at Level 11. After killing another vampire bat, he sessfully reached Level 12. Although Lu Wan did not directly attack this group of bats, she had the team buff and sessfully reached Level 13. Lin Shuang still tried his best to give his experience to his teammates. Fatty was almost Level 14.

    ¡°Hold on a little longer. I have a feeling that we¡¯ve already killed more than half of the vampire bats.¡±

    Suddenly, Lin Shuang remembered that he still had some equipment in his backpack. This was originally left for Fatty. However, Fatty had yet to reach Level 15, so he could not equip this Orange equipment.

    Lin Shuang found an opportunity and immediately opened his backpack to equip the zing Wings he had obtained previously. In an instant, his attributes increased. His attack power had increased greatly. Most importantly, he had faster movement speed and stronger defense.

    ¡°Back off!¡± Lin Shuang nced at Fatty behind him and took a step forward to keep a distance from them.

    ¡°Rage sh!¡±

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    After releasing two skills in a row, the densely packed Vampire Bats that flew towards them were immediately defeated. It was as if a huge had been torn open. These unlucky vampire batsnded on the ground. Fatty and Chu Feng immediately went forward to finish them off.

    At the same time, Lin Shuang was surprised to discover that a light suddenly lit up in his skill panel. After hitting it, he realized that a second skill that belonged to a warrior had been developed.

    Cyclone sh

    Level: 1

    Grade: Intermediate Warrior Skill

    Introduction: A 360-degree, all-round attack that makes the surrounding enemies tremble in fear. Increases basic attack damage by 50% and causes group damage to enemies within 500 yards. When the number of enemies exceeds 3, you can obtain an additional 20% group attack damage.

    Cooldown: 30 seconds

    As a warrior, he could activate levels of the beginner, intermediate, advanced, and special. Clearly, he was lucky to have activated the Intermediate Warrior skill.

 Chapter 54 - Killing the Vampire Bat

    <h4>Chapter 54: Killing the Vampire Bat</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Cyclone sh sounded like a cool skill. Facing these Vampire Bats that attacked in groups, it was a good skill. The damage in the early stages was very high. As the yers continued to level up, they could even disy astonishing damage in group battles in theter stages.

    Lin Shuang knew how useful a warrior ss would be in theter stages of the game. After learning Cyclone sh, his teambat ability would be much higher than Chu Feng, who is a mage. At this critical moment, he immediately clicked to learn.

    ¡°System Notification: Learning skill: Cyclone sh. Cost: 1 silver coin. Confirm?¡±

    The system¡¯s fee was very reasonable. The price of an Intermediate skill was only 1 silver coin. Considering that many yers might not have silver coins even if they reached the Intermediate skill level, the fee was not high. It was indeed very sympathetic with yers.

    He confirmed.

    ¡°System Notification: You have sessfully learned the skill: Cyclone sh. Silver coins deducted: 1.¡±

    Then, with a golden sh, the Cyclone sh icon beside Rage sh was lit up on the skill board. He looked at the skills of the hidden profession on the interface. There was still only one Ghost Shadow sh, and no other icons lit up. Could it be that the requirements for yers to learn hidden profession skills were higher?

    Before he could think further, the vampire bats gathered together again and formed a dense that attacked them again. Seeing this group of terrifying fellows attack, everyone was shocked.

    Lin Shuang exited the system interface and looked at these vampire bats. The most important thing now was to kill these annoying guys.

    After learning a new skill, Lin Shuang raised the Sword of God in his hand while the other two skills were on cooldown. He looked like a god had descended. His eyes were emotionless and filled with killing intent.

    Before the other three could react, he stood in front of them. The Sword of God in his hand actually exploded into an orange-red light.

    A dazzling golden light followed the de to the tip of the sword.

    ¡°Cyclone sh!¡± Apanied by his angry shout, the powerful sword energy immediately exploded.

    Lin Shuang, who was standing on the spot, waved the Sword of God in his hand and spun around to attack in all directions, knocking all the Vampire Bats flying from all directions to the ground.

    Fatty and Chu Feng exchanged nces. The two of themplemented each other and crazily attacked these vampire bats that had fallen to the ground.

    Before long, Lin Shuang¡¯s skill ended, and these Vampire Bats that filled the sky fell to the ground. Not a single vampire bat could be seen dancing in the air. This time, Lin Shuang stopped.

    Lu Wan continued to heal everyone and increase their effects. Suddenly, a vampire bat bit Fatty¡¯s arm when he was unprepared.

    [223]

    Fatty felt a little pain in his arm. His entire body went numb and he could not move. Lin Shuang, who was fast, shed at the ferocious vampire bat. The sharp de flew past, and the originally vicious and arrogant Vampire Bat was instantly cut in half.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Vampire Bat¡¯s attack to have an additional effect. I¡¯m a little surprised.¡± Lin Shuang looked at the corpses of the Vampire Bats on the ground and his scalp went numb. There were so many Vampire Bats, but the copper coins dropped were only more than 40,000. They were not as valuable as the other monsters outside. There were even some Vampire Bats that could not drop anything.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this little thing to hurt so much when it bit me. I was really careless!¡± Fatty was a little surprised. Afterining for a while, his body gradually returned to normal. Then, he continued to deal damage and began to collect the dropped copper coins and equipment.

    Lin Shuang waited silently at the side for more than twenty minutes before cleaning up the battlefield. However, the results this time looked very good.

    Fatty benefited the most and sessfully advanced to Level 15. Lu Wan had also reached Level 14 and was only a step away from Level 15. Chu Feng¡¯s luck was not bad. He had sessfully advanced to Level 14. Although he had just entered the threshold of Level 14, he was still very excited.

    Lin Shuang had not leveled up, but he was only a monster away from Level 17. Looking at the two Green and Purple equipment in front of him, Lin Shuang fell into deep thought. He could not figure out why so many Vampire Bats only dropped three pieces of equipment, and they were so low-level. He stroked his chin and thought carefully, but he still couldn¡¯t figure it out.

    On the other hand, Chu Feng was looking at the three pieces of equipment excitedly. Even though he is fully equipped with Purple equipment, he was still happy.

    Seeing his excited expression, Lin Shuang was puzzled. ¡°Why do you look especially excited?¡± Lin Shuang frowned, his clear eyes filled with confusion. He even stroked his chin and began to size Chu Feng up. Could he have be stupid from fighting monsters?

    Chu Feng beamed with joy, his eyes curved into crescents. ¡°These are all small monsters. Normally speaking, they can only drop Gray and White equipment. Only those with excellent luck might drop Green equipment.¡± As he spoke, he pointed at the three pieces of equipment on the ground. ¡°Two Green equipment and one Purple equipment dropped from 100,000 Vampire Bats!¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s face was filled with excitement as his eyes widened. ¡°Even a Purple Boss might notpletely drop Purple equipment. It¡¯s unbelievable that such a small monster can drop it!¡±

    Lin Shuang understood what he meant this time. It seemed that his SSS-rank talent was still working. Who couldpare to top-notch luck?

    ¡°You don¡¯t need this equipment either. By the way, Fatty, you¡¯ve reached Level 15. I have Orange equipment for you.¡± With that, Lin Shuang immediately took off the zing Wings that he had just equipped and threw it at Fatty¡¯s feet.

    Fatty thought he had heard wrongly, but when he saw the Orange equipment under his feet, he was instantly dumbfounded.

    ¡°I-I, is it really for me?¡± Fatty was so excited that he was incoherent. Was he f*cking lucky? Could it be that smoke was rising from his ancestral grave?

    ¡°Of course it¡¯s for you. There¡¯s one for Lu Wan too, but her level is not high enough yet. When there¡¯s suitable magical equipment that dropped from the next Boss, I¡¯ll give it to Little Chu.There hasn¡¯t been a lot of magical equipment dropped by the Boss recently.¡±

    Theter stages of the Mage were quite useful in the team. Lin Shuang was naturally a person who loved talent. How could he not love such a prodigy?

    Fatty picked up the zing Wings from the ground excitedly. After looking at the data, he was immediately shocked.

    zing Wings

    Level Requirement: 15

    Grade: Orange

    Attack Power: 200

    Strength: 300

    Stamina: 100

    Additional effect: After equipping it, it can increase movement speed by 10% and defense by 20%.

    This was definitely divine equipment!

    ¡°Try it on and see how your attributes change.¡± Lin Shuang was very curious about Fatty¡¯s attributes after equipping.

    Fatty was also eager to try and immediately moved.

    The Lonely King

    Profession: Knight

    Level: 15

    Health: 2,200

    Attack: 480

    Defense: 500

    Talent: Defensive Shield

    Charm: 0

    500 Defense meant that Fatty would be the most damage-resistant Warrior in the team. When they encountered a Boss, he could be the first to attack and give his teammates a chance to attack.

    ¡°F*ck, is this really me?¡±

 Chapter 55 - Heaven-Defying Luck

    <h4>Chapter 55: Heaven-Defying Luck</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fatty could not believe it for a moment. The Orange equipment had greatly increased his attributes. The three of them looked at each other and smiled. They watched as Fatty twisted his fat body and kept showing off and felt that he was very interesting.

    ¡°Alright, we have to return the way we came and see what mysteries the other two paths have.¡± Lin Shuang had a feeling that there should be a treasure here. Even if there was no treasure, there would definitely be a Boss. It was probably a Purple Boss.

    Previously, he was worried that the three of them could not deal with the monsters. However, now that the three of them had leveled up so much and Fatty¡¯s attributes had increased greatly after obtaining orange equipment, the worries in his heart disappeared.

    The four of them quickly returned to the fork. Faced with two choices, Lin Shuang decided to choose the left tunnel. ¡°Let me see what a path of no return is like.¡±

    He thought he would encounter a Boss that would eat him alive. However, when he entered this passageway, he immediately saw the system notification.

    ¡°System Notification: You have arrived at the hidden map: Mysterious Cave 1. Danger Level: High-Risk Area.¡±

    Lin Shuang had an indifferent expression. How could he get a tiger cub without entering the tiger¡¯s den? Under Lin Shuang¡¯s lead, everyone quickly reached the depths of the passageway. The footprints on the ground gradually decreased, as if indicating that danger was approaching.

    ¡°Strange, why are there two stone statues in front?¡± Lin Shuang had never seen this hidden map before, but he felt that the environment here was very simr to some of the scenes he had seen before. Especially the two stone statues standing on the left and right sides of the passageway, they seemed familiar.

    ¡°System Notification: You will face the test of the Sage. Make the right choice and you can obtain the final reward, the mysterious treasure chest.¡±

    Immediately, the four of them received the system¡¯s notice at the same time.

    ¡°The Sage¡¯s test? Mysterious Treasure Chest? Is this a side mission?¡± Fatty was a little surprised. Logically speaking, they could only have the side mission after Level 20 and start the dungeon mission. This hidden map was very special, but there would not be any side missions.

    Lin Shuang shook his head and looked at the three of them hesitantly. ¡°There might not be a Boss here, but there will definitely be a huge gift. No one survived this path because no one passed the Sage¡¯s test.¡±

    No one could pass the test, so this mysterious treasure chest was still there. Lin Shuang was very interested in this, but he was afraid that he would not be able to return if he dragged the three of them along.

    ¡°Perhaps the Sage¡¯s test is extremely difficult. Do you n toe with me or wait for me here?¡± He threw the question to the three of them, but Lin Shuang knew very well that there was only one mysterious treasure chest. There was not enough for the four of them.

    Lu Wan did not hesitate at all when faced with this question. ¡°Although the mysterious treasure chest is very tempting, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m that lucky to pass the test. Lin Shuang, be bold and do it. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Unable to help, Lu Wan also cheered him on.

    ¡°My level isn¡¯t high, and I don¡¯t have much experience. I¡¯ll be a burden if I go. Master, go. I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Chu Feng knew his level. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about a mission of this level.

    Only the hesitant Fatty was left in a dilemma. The three of them instantly focused their gazes on him. At this moment, Fatty was like an ant on a hot pan, not knowing what to do. He wanted to go. If he passed the test and obtained this mysterious treasure chest, he might obtain some heaven-defying equipment. Then, he would be like a cheat in the game.

    However, he recalled that path where very few people had chosen just now, with 100,000 vampire bats waiting for their prey at the end. And many people had lost their lives on this path. He knew very well that with his ability, he would definitely not be able to cross it.

    However, Lin Shuang was different. He was outstandingly strong, capable, and smart. He would definitely pass sessfully.

    ¡°I¡¯m not going either, Shuang¡¯zi. You have to pass! You¡¯re the hope of our Tiger Studio. You¡¯re the only light I believe in. The kind that doesn¡¯t believe in Ultraman and believes in you!¡± Fatty voluntarily gave up his chance. He had thought it through. Instead of being Lin Shuang¡¯s weakness, it was better to cheer him on.

    There was only one mysterious treasure chest, but his good friend was more important than it! Most importantly, he knew Lin Shuang too well. He would never hide a treasure. Perhaps the treasure he had risked his life to bring back would be given to him!

    After receiving everyone¡¯s blessings, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything else and walked in calmly as a man. Gradually, Lin Shuang disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight, leaving behind a carefree shadow.

    After walking for a long time, Lin Shuang saw the stone statue from before appear in front of him again. At the same time, he realized that a hundred-meter-long ss walkway had appeared in front of him.

    Standing at the starting point, he could clearly see through the ss that there was a bottomless abyss below. There were words carved on the stone statue. Lin Shuang immediately understood what the so-called test of the sage was.

    It was courage and luck!

    The 100-meter-long ss walkway was divided into two rows. Only by stepping on the tempered ss could he avoid the tragic oue of falling into the abyss. If he sessfully reached the end, he would obtain the mysterious treasure chest.

    Lin Shuang took a closer look and didn¡¯t see anything different about the ss. But he knew what had happened in the first five steps. Someone had tried, but before he reached the sixth step, he fell into the bottomless abyss.

    Lin Shuang stepped on the tempered ss and tried to find a pattern, but he realized that these five steps were left, right, left, left, left. It was difficult to judge what patterns this ss walkway had.

    ¡°Damn it, there¡¯s no pattern at all!¡± Seeing through this question, Lin Shuang gritted his teeth and chanted in his heart, Life and death are predestined, and wealth is predestined by the heavens! My luck is heaven-defying!

    In the next second, Lin Shuang calmed down and stood on the ss walkway to look forward. Then, he bent down and bent his knees in a running posture. Taking a deep breath, he ced his hands on the ground and stomped on the ground with his left foot. Instantly, he flew out like an arrow.

    Lin Shuang quickly ran forward in an extremely fast posture and actually sprinted a hundred meters on the hundred-meter-long ss walkway. He raised his knees, kicked away, and pulled up. His arms kept swinging like a bolt of lightning that pierced the night sky. Lin Shuang ran unobstructed.

    In eleven seconds, he sessfully ran across the ss walkway and reached the finish line.

    Lin Shuang, who had stopped in his tracks, bent his knees and panted heavily to adjust his breathing. In front of him was a statue of a goddess. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and held a treasure chest in her hand.

    After calming down, Lin Shuang had a happy expression. He had relied on his heaven-defying luck to sessfully clear the level. Ever since he obtained the luck talent and had the Lucky Halo, Lin Shuang¡¯s journey had been as smooth as cheating. He had no opponents to speak of.

    ¡°As expected, luck is also a part of strength. With a heaven-defying luck talent, this test is nothing to be afraid of!¡± The corners of Lin Shuang¡¯s mouth curled up as joy appeared in his eyes.

    This treasure chest might be the greatest surprise in the hidden map. He straightened up and walked forward with his head held high. When he looked at the face of the goddess statue, he was stunned on the spot.

 Chapter 56 - Blessing of the Goddess

    <h4>Chapter 56: Blessing of the Goddess</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This goddess¡¯s appearance was no different from the goddess in the image. However, this goddess did not appear when the God n had invaded Earth on arge scale. Instead, he saw the man sitting on the chair from afar. As a descended Heavenly God, he was protected by golden light and was respected by the God n.

    Without thinking, Lin Shuang immediately took down the treasure chest in the goddess¡¯s hand. Before he could open the treasure chest, the ss walkway behind him instantly shattered. Just as he was hesitating, a golden bridge was set up in the middle.

    The sudden appearance of a bridge surprised Lin Shuang. When the three people on the other side saw this, they immediately jumped up excitedly and ran towards him on the bridge. The four of them quickly reunited. Lin Shuang generously ced the treasure chest in his hand in the middle.

    ¡°After I came here, I obtained this treasure chest from this goddess statue. Although I don¡¯t know what¡¯s inside, I feel that it shouldn¡¯t be equipment.¡±

    Lin Shuang had a feeling that there might be clues or other items here, but it wouldn¡¯t be equipment. Under normal circumstances, he would obtain equipment of the corresponding level by fighting monsters. The possibility of dropping equipment directly from the treasure chest was very small.

    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Fatty could not wait anymore. He stared at the treasure chest and could not move his eyes away. His expectant gazended on the treasure chest.

    There was also some anticipation in the other two¡¯s eyes.

    ¡°This bridge appeared very suddenly. Let¡¯s leave this ce first.¡± Lin Shuang was afraid that the bridge would suddenly disappear, and then they would be trapped here.

    Hearing this, the other three nodded repeatedly. The four of them carried the treasure chest across the bridge to the other side.

    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Shuang slowly opened the treasure chest. A seven-colored light appeared. After the entire treasure chest was opened, there was actually a key inside. Moreover, there was a floating seven-colored bubble. There seemed to be something inside.

    ¡°This key might be rted to the subsequent side missions, but what is inside this colorful bubble?¡±

    This was the first time Lu Wan had seen such a reward. Even Fatty was so shocked that he was speechless. Why was the reward in this treasure chest so mysterious?

    ¡°System Notification: Respected yer, you have received the blessing of the Goddess. When you reach Level 20, you can activate the blessing and randomly obtain pets of different grades.¡±

    The sudden notification surprised Lin Shuang. He did not expect the goddess¡¯s blessing to randomly activate pets. He recalled that the little boy had given him a puppy as a pet, and it was a Gold-rank Myriad Spiritual Beast. He wondered what pet he could obtain this time.

    However, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t want to hide it from everyone. How could he forget hispanions who were on an adventure together when there were benefits? ¡°Just now, the system notified me that this is the Goddess¡¯s Blessing. When I reach Level 20, I can activate the blessing and randomly obtain a pet, but I¡¯m not sure what grade it is.¡±

    Lin Shuang ced the bubble back into the treasure chest. The three of them, who were originally filled with anticipation, suddenly felt as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on them. Looking at the so-called Goddess¡¯s Blessing, they were suddenly at a loss.

    ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean that none of us can activate the Goddess¡¯s Blessing now and can only wait until we reach Level 20?¡±

    This reward might be a little useless, but after thinking about it carefully, they were very satisfied.

    ¡°In Glory, normally speaking, if you want to obtain a pet, you have to reach Level 30. You can only have a mount at Level 20. Moreover, the pet given by the Goddess should be quite high-level. At the very least, it should be Purple-rank. It can be considered to have the strength of a Purple Boss.¡± Lin Shuangforted everyone, hoping that they would not give up easily.

    Although this reward looked useless, it would still be useful in the future.

    ¡°But what is this key? Are there other hidden treasure chests?¡± The silent Chu Feng looked at the key in surprise. This key was covered in a seven-colored light, but it was a little different. There was actually a colorful gem in the middle. It didn¡¯t look like a normal key to open the door. It looked more like the mysterious key to open the mysterious treasure box.

    ¡°There¡¯s no system notification about what this key is for. I feel that we can only find the answer ourselves.¡±

    The few of them did not waste any more time. They returned the way they came and stood in the middle, then came to the leftmost path.

    ¡°Get ready. We might have to fight the Boss.¡± Lin Shuang had a feeling that the Boss here was definitely not simple. It was very likely that he was close to the Vampire Bats from before. When he remembered how difficult it was to fight the Vampire Bats, he felt a little panicked.

    The four of them immediately walked in warily, the torches in their hands swaying in the cave. Halfway there, a demonic wind blew towards them. The torches in the hands of the four of them immediately swayed and were almost extinguished by this demonic wind.

    ¡°Do you smell anything strange?¡± Lu Wan had a sharp sense of smell. She could vaguely smell the smell of blood in the air, mixed with a hint of rancidity and a damp, cold, and moldy smell.

    Fatty immediately craned his neck and sniffed around, but he only smelled a trace of blood. Chu Feng and Lin Shuang stood rooted to the ground. The two of them only looked at each other and knew that there was definitely something wrong. Then, they surveyed the ground and walls on both sides.

    There were no traces on the ground, but Chu Feng and Lin Shuang saw scratches on the wall.

    ¡°The scratches look more human. Five fingers scratched the wall hard. Fortunately, there¡¯s green moss growing on it. I can tell that it was dragged far, far away.¡±

    It was as if a monster had pulled someone, and the person who was caught grabbed the wall with both hands during the extreme survival process, but it only left two marks on the green moss.

    Lin Shuang frowned. Seeing that there were old and new marks on it, it proved that this big guy still existed and might have beenmitting crimes. The reason why they didn¡¯t notice was that they hadn¡¯t walked inside yet.

    The big guy did note out. Perhaps it was already full and was not hungry, so it did note out to forage.

    ¡°ording to the two of you, this monster should be very big and can drag people up. But why are there no traces on the ground?¡±

    There were no footprints left by humans or monsters. Could he fly out of thin air?

    ¡°Think about it. What was the monster we just fought for so long?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words woke Fatty up from his dream. Only then did he understand that the monsters that appeared here were not ordinary monsters at all. They might be rted to the Vampire Bats and were also bats.

    Lu Wan stroked her chin. Through the analysis of the two of them and their experience along the way, she quickly came to a conclusion. ¡°The Boss we¡¯re about to face might also be a Vampire Bat, but this Vampire Bat should be veryrge. This is also why it can easily capture people without leaving any traces. This guy flies with its wings!¡±

 Chapter 57 - Purple Electric Vampire Bat King

    <h4>Chapter 57: Purple Electric Vampire Bat King</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Just as she came to a conclusion, a demonic wind suddenly came from the sky. Apanied by this demonic wind, an even stronger rotting smell mixed with the smell of blood assaulted them. This made the four of them pinch their noses in unison.

    There was a depression to their left, just wide enough for the four of them to hide. Without another word, Lin Shuang pulled them to hide in this sunken area and extinguished all the torches in their hands, trying to calm them down. They must not make any sound, let alone move.

    This aura was even stronger. After a while, something flew over in front of them. It didn¡¯t seem to find anything tangible, so it flew back. It was not until they could not smell this dense aura or even hear any sound or feel this strong wind that they heaved a sigh of relief.

    ¡°What happened just now?¡± Fatty was a little puzzled, not understanding what this flying thing was doing.

    However, Lin Shuang¡¯s expression turned very ugly. ¡°At first, we felt a demonic wind and I thought that there was a cave or vent. This way, we can prove that this cave is connected to the outside.¡±

    Only by connecting to the outside world would there be such a lively wind. However, Lin Shuang clearly realized that things were not as simple as he had imagined. ¡°But when I sensed that the strength of the wind was different just now, I immediately reacted. I could smell this not only because Lu Wan¡¯s perception was stronger, but also because the guy inside had begun to move.¡±

    The quiet bat actually flew out, but it used this radar wind to search for prey and did not find it. Therefore, it could only fly back unhappily. Fortunately, they had hidden just now and did not attract the bat¡¯s attention. However, they still had to face this Boss and even kill itpletely!

    ¡°What do we do next?¡± Chu Feng slowly lit the torch in his hand. For a moment, he was a little helpless and didn¡¯t know what to do. However, he knew that Lin Shuang was the core of the entire team. With him around, they would definitely be able to sessfully clear the level.

    Lin Shuang stood rooted to the ground and thought for a moment. Soon, he had an idea. ¡°Since this guy is hungry now, let¡¯s go meet it. Logically speaking, it only became an overlord here, but it might not be very powerful outside.¡±

    Lin Shuang pretended to be calm and began to encourage everyone. Soon, the three of them arrived at the depths of the cave under his lead. There was only a leisurely light here. There should be a gap in the top of the cave. Under this light, he could actually see a huge ck bat hanging from the top of the cave.

    It seemed to be hungry, causing the huge bat to be a little dissatisfied. It kept pping its wings and flying around. Its ck fur was especially oily, especially its huge wings. There were some barbs on them. The moment they opened, they could hide the sky.

    Purple Electric Vampire Bat King (Orange Boss)

    Level: 20

    Health: 500,000

    Attack: 1,000

    Defense: 500

    Skills: Purple Lightning Thunder, Bloodsucking Demon Poison

    Introduction: The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King entrenched in the cave has nurtured countless Vampire Bats. It sucks blood for fun and transmits the poison into its prey¡¯s body through blood-sucking, turning it into a kill. Its attack is ordinary, but its additional damage is extremely strong. Its defense is extremely high.

    The Orange Boss was even more powerful than the God n¡¯s zing Dragon because it had nurtured many Vampire Bats. However, now that all these Vampire Bats had been killed, this Purple Electric Vampire Bat King could only fight alone.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let¡¯s gang up on it now. As long as we work together, we will definitely be able to kill it.¡± Lin Shuang knew what the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s weakness was. Facing such a fellow with wings that could fly, he first had to find someone to stall for time and deliberately attract its attention so that his otherpanions could take the opportunity to cause damage.

    The other three immediately tried to discuss a countermeasure behind Lin Shuang. This was the first time they had encountered an Orange Boss, a powerful existence.

    ¡°I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s very difficult for us to fight it. This Purple Electric Vampire Bat King is an Orange Boss, and this is its territory. We¡¯re not familiar with the terrain. If we take the initiative to attack now, it¡¯s no different from sending prey to our door.¡± Lu Wan was a little afraid and began to retreat. She never believed that she could defeat these bosses.

    She had always been resistant and wanted to escape when she encountered difficulties. Lin Shuang knew her personality well, so he wanted to use this opportunity to increase her confidence.

    ¡°If we leave now, we¡¯ll miss an excellent opportunity. This is an Orange Boss. As long as we kill this Orange Boss, we can obtain better equipment.¡± Chu Feng listened to Lin Shuang¡¯s battle n very seriously, but soon, his gaze focused on the gap at the top of the cave. After looking at it for a while, he realized that it was not a gap, but something embedded inside.

    ¡°I think the true value of this Purple Electric Vampire Bat King is not to upy this cave as its base, but the gap above. There should be something hidden inside. You can tell by the refraction of the light.¡±

    The four of them focused their gazes on the gap at the top of the cave. As expected, they saw colorful lights flickering there, not refracted by the sunlight from the outside world.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s adjust the battle n a little.¡± Lin Shuang quickly madeprehensive adjustments to his n. ¡°I¡¯ll attract its attentionter. Fatty and Chu Feng will suppress it. Fatty will focus more on closebat and think of a way to cut off its wings.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at Chu Feng, who was a mage. He was not suitable for meleebat, and it was difficult for him to show his advantage while standing in the station. ¡°Chu Feng, don¡¯t engage in closebat. You must distance yourself from the Bat King. On the one hand, you have to ensure Lu Wan¡¯s safety and provide guarantees for our all-round attack. On the other hand, you have to think of a way to restrain its lightning.¡±

    Although this Orange Boss did not have an absolute domain that could weaken the enemy¡¯s attack and defense within a certain range, the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s greatest passive ability was that its attacks had bonuses, and it dealt continuous damage.

    The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s lightning had an additional effect. After being attacked, the target would continuously lose HP for half a minute, and their defense would decrease. Just as they formted the battle n, the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King in the sky suddenly spread its huge wings and flew towards them from the sky.

    Seeing this, Chu Feng and Fatty immediately retreated with Lu Wan to ensure that they were at a safe distance and would not be injured.

    Lin Shuang was like a fallen immortal. He stood on the spot elegantly and immediately took out the Sword of God to fight the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King with extremely strong attack power.

    A powerful lightning bolt approached Lin Shuang, but he stood rooted to the ground without any fear and resisted with his sword alone.

 Chapter 58 - Collaborative Kill

    <h4>Chapter 58: Coborative Kill</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This scene immediately stunned the three retreating people. In their impression, although Lin Shuang¡¯s strength was outstanding, he would not have outstanding courage in the face of such a Boss and fight without fear.

    For a moment, Fatty was stunned speechless. He just stared at Lin Shuang to see how he could fight the Orange Boss alone. He had never thought that Lin Shuang would be such a hero. Not only did he not retreat at all, but he also sessfully received the Orange Boss¡¯s fatal blow.

    [122]

    The value of the injury was only an ordinary attack value. What the three of them did not expect was that Lin Shuang¡¯s actions had sessfully angered the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King, who had never lost.

    ¡°Master is amazing!¡± At this moment, Chu Feng had instantly be a fan. He looked at Lin Shuang with admiration and infatuation.

    Lu Wan immediately used her skills to enhance Lin Shuang. After the buff, Lin Shuang¡¯s strength increased greatly. He looked at the Purple Lightning Vampire Bat King with disdain. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of fighting me?¡±

    He thought that the guy in front of him had some background, but he did not expect him to be far inferior to the zing Dragon. Its attack power was not as high as he had imagined, but its defense was indeed very strong.

    Although the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King could not gain any benefits, the oue of fighting it might not be good.

    ¡°I¡¯ll find a chance to engage in closebat.¡± Fatty thought for a long time, but he could not find a suitable opportunity to fight the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King in closebat. However, the distance between Chu Feng and the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King was just enough for him to use his skills.

    His actions were as fierce as a tiger. He released all his skills, and the skills that were on cooldown were quickly loaded. He continued to use the skills that had just ended their cooldown.

    These attacks had a long-range effect. At the same time, under Lu Wan¡¯s team buff, their attack power had clearly increased, and their uracy had also increased greatly.

    At this moment, Fatty was like fishing. He looked like he was doing nothing, but he was actually looking for a breakthrough that was more suitable for him.

    Lin Shuang knew that the only main force now was him. He did not expect Fatty to deal much damage to the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King. As long as they were safe and did not get hit by the skills, it would be fine.

    The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s attack was not high, but the passive and additional effects after the attack were rtively fatal.

    The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King did not seem to give up. It spread its wings and flew towards him.

    ¡°Fatty, now!¡± Taking advantage of the Boss¡¯s attack, Lin Shuang immediately blocked it with the Sword of God and dyed it.

    Upon receiving the order, Fatty immediately moved his fat body, raised the sword in his hand, and shed at its wings. Although the sudden attack was not fatal, it was very damaging. In just a sh, one of the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s wings was cut off.

    In an instant, the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s left wing broke and its huge wing fell to the ground. It was difficult to walk alone. The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King, who only had one wing left, immediately lost its center of gravity. Its entire bodynded on the ground, sending dust flying.

    The injured Purple Electric Vampire Bat King immediately screamed at the top of its lungs.

    Lu Wan used her ultimate move. It had a full minute of bonus effects and could instantly increase the buff.

    Chu Feng seized the hard-won opportunity and immediately used a spell to attack. Although he couldn¡¯tpletely kill this Orange Boss with his own ability, it wasn¡¯t a problem to add more damage.

    Fatty was a little greedy and wanted to kill this Orange Boss. However, a starving camel was still bigger than a horse. How could it let him kill it so easily?

    ¡°Why is this big boss so difficult to kill?¡± Fatty was instantly a little numb. Its defense was too high. He had stabbed so many times, but it was still fine. It was even difficult for his attacks to cause substantial damage.

    ¡°Although its attributes are not as high as other Orange Bosses, he¡¯s still an Orange Boss. Naturally, it won¡¯t let you kill it easily.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s basic attack was only about 20 to 30 damage. Some skills had an attack power of 50 to 80. After using his ultimate move, it barely exceeded 100 damage.

    Fatty¡¯s attack power was about the same as his, but Fatty¡¯s ultimate skills had a longer cooldown. The only advantage might be that he could continuously use basic attacks. After many basic attacks umted, there would be a critical hit.

    Lu Wan¡¯s buff was very timely. The three of them kept healing and had higher attack power.

    Lin Shuang raised the Sword of God in his hand and aimed it at the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s neck.

    ¡°Ghost Shadow sh!¡±

    This strike immediately made the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King lose its attack power.

    [2,355]

    The two of them were envious of the 2,000 damage.

    ¡°No way. You broke through a thousand with a casual strike, and it was a hit of more than 2,300. Are you a bug in Glory?¡± At this moment, Fatty was tired of talking about envy. He had never thought that Lin Shuang¡¯s ability had already reached this level. He couldpletely fight the Boss alone. Did he need them to hold him back?

    Lin Shuang saw through their emotions and smiled calmly. ¡°I didn¡¯t fight the Boss blindly. I have to find the Boss¡¯s weakness and kill it in one strike.¡±

    Before his rebirth, Lin Shuang led the team to fight monsters and leveled up continuously.

    Therefore, he had a certain understanding of these Bosses. Naturally, he knew that these Bosses could not be attacked blindly. He could only treat the problem and find the weaknesses of these Bosses to defeat them.

    The Purple Electric Vampire Bat King¡¯s greatest weakness was its wings. After losing its wings, its defense would decrease greatly, and itsbat strength would decrease greatly.

    Seeing that the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King was trying to counterattack, Lin Shuang immediately picked up the Sword of God and stabbed it in the right wing, making a long cut. With a sudden force, the right wing of the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King was ruthlessly cut off.

    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you can resist!¡± Lin Shuang stabbed its head between its eyebrows and pierced through its head.

    This scene immediately surprised the surrounding people. They did not expect Lin Shuang to fight the Boss so cleanly and fatally.

    Lu Wan heaved a sigh of relief. The continuous buff recovery skill made her hands numb.

    After killing the Boss, Lin Shuang sessfully leveled up to Level 18. Fatty, Lu Wan, and Chu Feng also obtained some experience, and Lu Wan sessfully leveled up to Level 15. Chu Feng¡¯s experience bar was already more than half full. If he killed another Boss, he would sessfully reach Level 15.

    ¡°Well done. This time, it was very sessful. Fatty and Lu Wan have both reached Level 15 and can try to equip some Orange equipment. Chu Feng, don¡¯t be anxious. You can sessfully level up after killing another Boss.¡±

    Lin Shuang knew that Chu Feng was very anxious and was envious of the two of them for sessfully leveling up. However, teamwork was more important to the benefits of the team than personal gains and losses.

    This time, the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King dropped more equipment. There were six pieces of equipment on the ground, four of them Orange and two Purple.

 Chapter 59 - Getting the Box

    <h4>Chapter 59: Getting the Box</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It¡¯s my favorite segment again. Let¡¯s see how much useful equipment can drop this time!¡± Fatty had been envious for a long time, hoping to have good equipment that suited him. Although the difference in level between him and Lin Shuang was only three levels, the difference in strength between the two of them was worlds apart.

    Lin Shuang walked forward. The first equipment was actually a purple-ck cloak that was surrounded by a faint purple lightning. It looked especially high-end and domineering.

    Purple Electric Batwing Cape

    Level Requirement: 5

    Grade: Orange

    Attack: 200

    Strength: 100

    Defense: 500

    Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s defense by 30%. When the user¡¯s HP drops below 50%, it increases defense by 50%. There is a 30% chance of immunity against skills with additional effects.

    Introduction: It has the absolute defense of the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King. It is the best defense equipment in battle. The thick texture seems to bring a little resistance to the yer¡¯s journey.

    This defense was definitely top-grade equipment! However, Lin Shuang also knew that the defense of this top-grade equipment was very strong, but because of the quality and workmanship, it would cause the yers of the equipment to feel like they were carrying weights on their way forward.

    This caused the yer¡¯s speed to be hindered on the way forward. It was difficult to guarantee his agility, so this equipment was more suitable for Knights. It increased enough defense without needing too much agility.

    ¡°This equipment is considered top-grade. When worn, it can increase a certain amount of defense, but it will reduce one¡¯s agility, so I think it¡¯s more suitable for Fatty.¡±

    Fatty, who had been looking forward to it for a long time, finally obtained an equipment. However, he was very curious why such good equipment would be given to him. ¡°Can you really bear to give me such top-grade equipment? It can increase such high defense. It must be very beneficial in battle.¡±

    Fatty also knew that if he wanted to grow better, he needed constant training. Now that Lin Shuang was the main force of the entire team, he needed to give him these top-grade equipment to ensure that the entire team¡¯s strength was constantly increasing.

    ¡°I need a certain level of agility, so my agility can¡¯t be reduced. My profession is a warrior. Although I¡¯m in the vanguard position to a certain extent, sometimes I have to advance, just like an assassin. As the only knight in the entire team, you have to resist damage, so your defense has to be high.¡±

    Lin Shuang knew what kind of talent his team needed. He understood that each person had different attributes and needed to better increase the strength of his team.

    When Fatty heard Lin Shuang¡¯s authoritative analysis, he immediately understood that Li Shuang had always been responsible for the entire team.

    ¡°Alright, quickly equip it. Then, let¡¯s see the next piece of equipment.¡±

    The next few pieces of equipment were not very good. There were no better stats. Instead, they were moreprehensive.

    Such attributes made it difficult to distribute. At the same time, although there was a certain enhancement effect in the early stages, it would definitely be abandoned in the middle andte stages.

    Therefore, he generously gave the remaining equipment that was more suitable for mages and priests to the two of them. After all, this equipment was too useless to him. If he did not give it to others as a favor early, it would be trash in theter stages. What others picked up was trash.

    ¡°There are so many pieces of equipment. Why don¡¯t you leave any behind? Moreover, I think that if you equip these two pieces of equipment, you can definitely increase your strength.¡±

    Lin Shuang was not interested in watching, but he still looked at the two of them with a smile. ¡°Although there are only four of us now, the division ofbor is clear. Lu Wan is very useful to provide a certain enhancement effect for the three of us and healing.¡±

    No matter what kind of boss they fought, they would definitely be very passive in the early stages. In a situation where they had to deal damage and ensure their own safety, a Priest in a team was especially important.

    ¡°My equipment is alreadypletely Orange. Logically speaking, if I don¡¯t encounter especially troublesome problems, I can deal with them freely. However, Chu Feng¡¯s level is the lowest, yet he¡¯s the most effective mage in the entire team. He can disy greater value and effects in theter stages.¡±

    Mages could also engage in meleebat, but they had much more advantage in long-rangebat. Moreover, once a mage hit the target, the damage would be very high.

    ¡°It¡¯s precisely because your level is the lowest that you have to use better equipment. Although you can¡¯t use these Orange equipment, these two Purple equipment can better increase other attributes.¡±

    Lin Shuang was very considerate and temporarily divided these equipment ording to everyone¡¯s needs. Although he had not obtained a single piece of equipment, the experience he had obtained was very high.

    After a simple reorganization, Lin Shuang still had a headache.

    ¡°Although we¡¯ve killed this guy, how can we take down the things above?¡± Chu Feng had been staring at the things above. Although he had a certain desire for equipment, he didn¡¯t want Lin Shuang to pay so much and be empty-handed.

    This was the only hope for the entire team. How could they not strengthen the entire team by strengthening the main force?

    Looking at the key in his hand, Lin Shuang seriously suspected that the key in his hand might be the only key to open the treasure box above. However, without the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King, it was very difficult to go up.

    However, Lin Shuang was not an ordinary person. After thinking about it carefully, he had an idea. Seeing that the other three had bitter expressions and couldn¡¯t think of a solution, Lin Shuang smiled calmly. ¡°I have an idea, but I have to get Fatty to change his equipment first.¡±

    Fatty suddenly remembered that he had equipment given by Lin Shuang that could allow him to fly for a short period of time. Although it was very short, it was enough for him to fly up.

    ¡°I¡¯m good at that.¡± Fatty¡¯s face was filled with a smile. After changing his equipment, he quickly flew into the air, but because of his weight, he could not fly up. After trying a few times, he felt that his butt was about to break into three pieces. He walked to everyone with a worried expression. The three of them were already grinning from ear to ear. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this game to be so interesting. Size can actually limit human development. Why don¡¯t you do it?¡±

    Lu Wan was a priest and Chu Feng was a mage. It was very difficult for the two of them to equip this equipment. The only person here who could sessfully use this equipment was Lin Shuang. ¡°Fatty, just watch!¡±

    After the two of them changed their clothes for a short while, Lin Shuang quickly walked to the middle. After observing the exact location, he exerted all his strength. At this moment, his feet left the ground and he grew orange-red wings.

    Although everything was short-lived, he fought his way up and sessfully flew into the sky. He reached out his long hand and touched it, sessfully obtaining the box.

    ¡°No way, why is this thing not challenging for you?¡±

 Chapter 60 - Gain Pill

    <h4>Chapter 60: Gain Pill</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fatty looked envious. He had worked hard for a long time, but he was not half as good as Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang, who hade down with the box, smiled calmly and patted his shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Just lose weight.¡±

    The other twoughed when they heard that. This equipment was good, but such good equipment could not withstand his weight.

    Fatty, whose sore spot had been hit, looked at Lin Shuang aggrievedly with a heartbroken expression. ¡°Shuang¡¯zi, you¡¯ve changed!¡±

    After teasing for a while, the four of them immediately focused their attention on the box. The box gave off an ancient aura, as if it was made of high-grade ck iron. There was also a trace of a cold aura on it. It seemed that it had been ced in this cave for a long time, causing this box to be ignored.

    Lin Shuang observed carefully for a moment and realized that there was indeed a slot on the box that could fit the key. However, before he opened the box, he looked at the other three and felt a little depressed.

    ¡°I have to tell you guys in advance. There might be a treasure in here, but there might not be. If it¡¯s something we can split equally, we¡¯ll split it together. But if it¡¯s not, it depends on who needs it the most.¡±

    The biggest problem with teamwork was the division of benefits. The reason why many teams could notst until the end was not because they were not strong enough, but because they would cause disagreements when facing the division of interests.

    ¡°Shuang¡¯zi, don¡¯t worry. No one will fight with you for this. Moreover, we can tell what kind of character you have. We¡¯ve known each other for so many years, so we naturally know your character. You¡¯ve never been selfish.¡± Fatty patted his shoulder and gave him a determined look. He did not look like he had been fooling around just now.

    Lu Wan also expressed her opinion at the right time. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t even have the money to buy a helmet without you, so if this thing is very helpful to you, you must get it.¡±

    Chu Feng agreed without hesitation. ¡°Master, you¡¯re the core of our entire team. Without you, it¡¯s very difficult for the team to continue, so you can keep whatever you have for now. We can slowly develop.¡±

    Seeing that they trusted him so much, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything else. However, he also determined that he would never ask such a question in the future. Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, he took out the key from his backpack and sessfully opened the box.

    Everyone stared at the box expectantly, hoping to get a treasure. When they opened it, they realized that there was a small box inside.

    ¡°So this is a nesting doll!¡± Fatty did not expect there to be a box inside. His words immediately amused the other three.

    Lin Shuang carefully observed the box inside. This box was only the size of a palm. From the looks of it, it should be made of pure silver. There were some strange patterns carved on it. In the middle were a few gems. It was obvious that they were expensive and even exuded a noble and elegant aura.

    However, what really attracted Lin Shuang was the ingenious mechanism of this box. It was a very ancient method. Using such a mechanism, the box could usually preserve the items inside for many years. Just like modern sealing methods, it could ensure that the things inside were in a vacuum environment.

    ¡°Our luck is not bad. This sealed box method was a special technique in ancient times. It¡¯s unique to the God n.¡±

    Lin Shuang felt that he was getting closer and closer to the God n, but he knew nothing. Perhaps this race was too secretive, and he could never find more answers. However, when he thought of the end of the world five yearster and the cmity of all mankind, he became even more determined. He had to figure out the goal of the God n, understand this race, and turn the battle around before everything happened.

    ¡°I feel that this box is very mysterious and especially exquisite. I wonder what¡¯s inside?¡± Lu Wan¡¯s attention was attracted by this exquisite box. Her gaze was fixed on the box, unable to shift away. She had a feeling that there should be some treasure inside.

    Under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, Lin Shuang was about to open it when he stopped. Then, he looked at the anxious gazes of the three people around him and immediately smiled. ¡°Looks like you guys still want this treasure, let¡¯s see what this treasure is together.¡± He had no intention of pocketing it. Moreover, they were friends and were teammates now. How could he not care about their feelings?

    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense. I¡¯m so anxious. I¡¯ve been watching for half a day!¡± As he spoke, Fatty looked at him with a murderous gaze, his face full of resentment.

    Lin Shuang stopped joking and nimbly opened the box in his hand. Inside were plump medicinal pills that flickered like pearls. Their entire bodies were bright golden.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect there to be medicinal pills inside. However, what kind of medicinal pills are these?¡± This was the first time Chu Feng had seen such a treasure chest. There were about a hundred of them inside, filling the entire box.

    ¡°System Notification: Congrattions to the yer for obtaining the Goddess¡¯s gift¡ª100 Increment Pills!¡±

    Immediately, Lin Shuang saw the system notification panel.

    Increment Pill

    Quality: Gold

    Effect: After consumption, it can increase all attributes by 100%. The recovery speed can increase by an additional 200% for five minutes.

    Introduction: A medicinal pill painstakingly refined by the Goddess is rare in this world. It¡¯s said that only fated people can obtain it.

    Lin Shuang was also a little surprised to see the introduction panel of the Increment Pill. ¡°Perhaps we really obtained a treasure. These Increment Pills are all personally refined by the Goddess and have a very strong enhancement effect. They¡¯re actually of Gold quality. There are a total of 100 of them. Let¡¯s split them now.¡±

    With such a treasure, it would be easier to farm bossester. However, he did not intend to use all these Increment Pills. Unless he encountered trouble, he would not use it easily. He wanted to keep these pills and use them when he dealt with the God n. That would be a cmity for all of humanity, an existence that everyone feared.

    Fatty was so shocked that he was speechless. He had never expected the treasure he obtained to be of Gold quality. If he could use this treasure reasonably, he would definitely be able to showcase his skills. ¡°Oh my god, this is really a rare treasure!¡±

    He was even more convinced that he would have good luck by Lin Shuang¡¯s side. Perhaps they could speed up the subsequent process and go to Lingfan City as soon as possible. Perhaps there would be better opportunities.

    Lin Shuang directly divided the medicinal pills in his hand. Chu Feng was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect to have such good luck following the great master. This thing was definitely a treasure.

 Chapter 61 - Archer Qian Shanxue

    <h4>Chapter 61: Archer Qian Shanxue</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°It can be sold for a lot of money outside, right?¡±

    Purple equipment could be sold for hundreds of thousands of yuan. ording to the current market price, Orange equipment could cost a million yuan. The medicinal pill in front of them was actually of Gold quality. One of them could be sold for a million yuan. This was a treasure that was only inferior to Rainbow quality. Or ordinary people wouldn¡¯t easily share it with others even if they sold it.

    He did not expect Lin Shuang to share this treasure with them without hesitation. It was simply unexpected!

    ¡°As long as you sell these pieces of equipment, you can change houses or even more. But isn¡¯t the greatest joy of this game an extraordinary experience?¡± Fatty also wanted to exchange for some money, but he focused more on the experience.

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he stood on the spot and looked at Lin Shuang gratefully. Instantly, he established a towering monument known as Lin Shuang. He was a selfless idol who sacrificed himself for others!

    ¡°We have to leave this cave quickly. There are too many problems here. I keep feeling that there are hidden dangers here.¡± Lin Shuang frowned. After the other three obtained the medicinal pills, they immediately ran out with him.

    But when they were halfway there, they heard voices. Suddenly, many zombies attacked them from both sides.

    ¡°Damn it, if I had known earlier that they could bring us so much trouble, I would have killed all these guys. Why did these guys suddenlye out in full force?¡± Fatty was a little puzzled. These zombies were not so difficult to deal with previously.

    There was only a small group that asionally appeared, but from the looks of it, there were more than a hundred zombies. It was as if they hade in groups and had been waiting here for a long time, like hunters.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of surprise, but he quickly regained hisposure and immediately figured out what was going on. ¡°Previously, they were afraid of the vampire bats inside because only these vampire bats could turn them into zombies. But now that the vampire bats are dead, they can¡¯t wait to crawl out and attack us.

    Lin Shuang did not want to waste any more time. He had to go to the main city early to receive the hidden mission of the City Lord. This time, he had to obtain the treasure in the mission. He could not let others beat him to it.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s fight them!¡± Chu Feng¡¯s attitude towards these guys was very clear. Since they were waiting for them to advance, he would eliminate them all. As he spoke, he took the initiative to attack.

    Instantly, the scene was in chaos. The attacked zombies immediatelyunched arge-scale surprise attack. The other three could not sit still and wait for death. They immediately adjusted their condition and fought these zombies.

    Suddenly, a zombie attacked Lin Shuang from behind. When the other three saw this scene, they no longer had the time to help.

    ¡°Be careful!¡± Lu Wan immediately shouted, hoping that Lin Shuang would be careful.

    Just as the zombie was about to catch Lin Shuang, a flying arrow hit the zombie¡¯s head, and it immediately fell to the ground. The four of them immediately turned their gazes to the entrance of the cave and saw a figure appear in front of them.

    However, it was difficult for them to see the person clearly in the face of so many zombies. They could vaguely see that the other party had a ponytail and looked valiant. She seemed to be a girl.

    ¡°Ten Thousand Arrows!¡± The girl directly used her ultimate move. Immediately, it was as if a rain of swords was falling from the sky. Countless flying swords attacked the corpse.

    The group of zombies immediately lost their confidence and were ughtered by the girl.

    ¡°This skill is too powerful. From the looks of it, the other party¡¯s profession should be an archer.¡±

    Archer professions were very rare, mainly because they were too weak in the early stages. This profession would only be stronger in theter stages. Not only could it trigger a skill like Ten Thousand Arrows, which would definitely win in a team battle, but it could also shoot through the enemy from a thousand miles away.

    In the early stages, because the range was rtively close, the umtion time was longer. Perhaps other professions had already dealt a round of damage, but the damage output of archers was very subtle.

    Generally speaking, those who could reach a very high level in the Archer profession were not ordinary people.

    Currently, most of the yers had already passed Level 10, but less than 10% of the archers could reach Level 10. If they wanted enough strength to fight other yers, they would have to constantly level up and change their equipment.

    At this moment, more than half of the surging zombie army had been destroyed. The four of them did not stay idle. They immediately assumed an attacking posture and pointed at the zombies like a sharp sword.

    Before long, they killed all these zombies in one go. Just as they turned around, they saw the girl who had helped them.

    The girl in front of them was wearing a fiery redbat suit and holding a red bow in her hand with her high ponytail, she looked very domineering. However, this girl was a little surprising. She had already reached Level 12.

    She looked very young, but the auraing from her did not match her age at all. She was clearly a cute girl, but she insisted on dressing up as an older sister. The moment Fatty saw this girl, his soul was stolen.

    ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Miss.¡± Lin Shuang thanked the girl with a gentle expression.

    However, the girl only looked at him coldly and extended her hand. ¡°Hand over the treasures you obtained and you can leave sessfully. Otherwise, you will all stay here.¡±

    A second ago, he thought she was a good person, but the next second, he realized that she was a bandit.

    However, Lin Shuang was a little puzzled. This girl could have just sat back and reaped the benefits. When they were killed, not only could they obtain the treasures in their hands, but they could also harvest these zombies. Why did she still help? She even wanted to rob them after helping them. It was really confusing.

    ¡°If you really want to snatch something, why did you help just now? Could it be that the crocodile¡¯s tears are fake mercy?¡± Like the crocodile, before eating its prey, it would pretend to be merciful and cry.

    The girl¡¯s expression turned ugly, and there was a hint of sharpness in her lively and clear eyes. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for you not to have obtained treasures in this cave. Killing these zombies should drop good equipment. As long as you hand it over, you can leave.¡±

    The girl was very persistent. And her ID was even more interesting. Qian Shanxue. She had the aura of an ice beauty. It was definitely not easy for an archer to reach Level 12 alone.

    He carefully sized up this girl and realized that most of the equipment on her was Purple. The bow in her hand was even more precious. It could increase the attack range and also increase the range.

    This meant that Qian Shanxue could expand her attack range and better kill the enemy from a thousand miles away.

    ¡°And if I don¡¯t?¡± Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of calmness. His overly calm appearance surprised the other party.

 Chapter 62 - Continuing forward

    <h4>Chapter 62: Continuing forward</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Lin Shuang vaguely had a guess. It was impossible for a female archer to obtain so much equipment alone and even level up quickly.

    However, if this female archer was a very professional robber who always liked to rob others and even steal the fruits of others¡¯bor after they finished their work, the speed of her leveling up would be as fast as riding a rocket.

    ¡°Then don¡¯t me me!¡± Qian Shanxue was furious and attacked Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang was already prepared. Facing such a swift attack, he was not afraid at all and counterattacked with even swifter attacks.

    Lu Wan was about to help him when Fatty stopped her. ¡°With his ability, it won¡¯t be a problem to kill this Qian Shanxue. He¡¯s the strongest existence now. This girl is unlucky.¡± Although he felt some sympathy for that girl, as a member of the entire team and even Tiger Studio, Fatty hoped that Lin Shuang would end the battle quickly.

    The battle between the two was very intense. They fought back and forth, not giving in to each other. As a warrior, Lin Shuang could basically obtain a critical hit after three to two attacks. Although the archer¡¯s attack speed was slow, her attack power was enough to make up for theck of attack speed.

    However, the difference in levels between the two of them was a full six levels. Lin Shuang immediately took the lead. Lin Shuang¡¯s strength did not decrease at all. He did not underestimate his opponent just because she was a woman. He gave his opponent the greatest respect and went all out.

    Lin Shuang stopped attacking when the other party was only left with low health.

    ¡°Although your level is rtively high among archers, you still can¡¯tunch stronger attacks before Level 15.¡±

    Level 15 was a huge watershed for archers. Some people might not be able to get through at all. Some people did, but it was difficult to continue leveling up. Qian Shanxue seemed to have a lot of potential, but his intuition told him that such people usually did not form teams easily.

    ¡°Even if you reach Level 15, it will be difficult to equalize the gap between us. I don¡¯t want to kill you, so you should leave here.¡± No matter what, the other party had indeed helped them when they first received the zombie attack. They would never forget the favor of saving their lives.

    Qian Shanxue knew that she was no match for him and looked ashamed. However, she did not expect to see a yer with Orange equipment so quickly. ¡°The Returnee, I¡¯ll remember you. The next time we meet, I definitely won¡¯t be so weak.¡±

    After saying this, Qian Shanxue turned around and quickly left the cave. The other three watched this excitingpetition and were filled with emotions.

    ¡°Master¡¯s standard is indeed high. Such an exquisite battle doesn¡¯t seem to be especially difficult for you. It seems to be very easy.¡±

    If it were an ordinary person fighting the archer, they would have been flustered. However, Lin Shuang ended the battle quickly as usual.

    ¡°Our team can still continue to grow, but this archer doesn¡¯t seem easy to rope in. However, when our advantage is revealed, she will naturally be willing to join.¡±

    Lin Shuang was determined to win this teammate. The exchange just now was enough to show his ability. Although she was still a little weak, she was definitely not a simple existence among archers of the same level.

    Soon, everyone left the cave and continued forward. The journey seemed to be very smooth. On the way, they would asionally encounter a few yers. Fatty took this opportunity to show off his sales ability and sell all the excess equipment in his hands, earning a lot of money. ¡°If we can kill a few more big monsters and obtain good equipment, we will definitely be able to sell them for a good price.¡±

    However, Fatty also looked forward to bing a fully equipped Knight. He could be a wild and cool existence in Glory. He began to make his own calctions while also thinking about the studio.

    ¡°When we sell more money, we can change the equipment of the studio and expand the scale of the studio. At that time, our Tiger Studio will be Glory Studio that will make people tremble in fear.¡± Fatty kept imagining the future and sighed endlessly.

    However, Chu Feng only shrugged helplessly. ¡°There are many such studios in the country now, especially since Glory has just started. It¡¯s already popr internationally. We relied on our strength to make it, but many studios invested a lot of money.¡±

    These studios¡¯ strengths were no small matter. They had excellent equipment and top-notch technology. Most importantly, they could invest assets unlimitedly. The greater the initial investment, the greater theter profits. Compared to such a pure paywall game studio, they were instantly much inferior. There was not even any highlight.

    ¡°If these studios want to make a profit, they need to invest a lot of money in the early stages. At the same time, these studios are veryrge. With enough yers supporting them, they can continuously have a status in the entire server.¡±

    The more people there were, the easier it was to do things. They could establish their own guild and continuously farm dungeons and equipment. Many idle yers were also recruited by them. As the team continued to grow, the studio¡¯s profitability would also be better.

    ¡°Although my studio doesn¡¯t do these businesses, many studios will choose to work with me. My system here is rtively good.¡±

    His studio could take on arge number of orders and could also help these studios make a profit. Therefore, he could earn a lot of money and understand the market.

    ¡°Then let¡¯s do the mission first and study itter. Let¡¯s see if we can recruit more idle yers to help us kill monsters.¡±

    On one hand, it was to earn money, but more importantly, Lin Shuang wanted to nurture everyone¡¯s ability to work together so that they could y a better role in the apocalypse.

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang to also n to strengthen the studio, but he still nodded in agreement. Not long after, they arrived at a wooden bridge. This was the only way to reach Lingfan City.

    ¡°Beyond this bridge is Lingfan City. I¡¯ll definitely broaden my horizons this time.¡± Fatty¡¯s face was filled with joy. If not for Lin Shuang¡¯s equipment tempting him back then, he would have chosen Lingfan City as his main city.

    Chu Feng didn¡¯t care at all. He was also exploring this game, but he had a feeling that Lin Shuang wasn¡¯t here just to broaden his horizons. He was probably here for some treasure.

    Just as they were about to cross the bridge, a voice suddenly came from behind. ¡°There are actually a few bumpkins who want to cross the bridge. Interesting. Their main city is not Lingfan City at all. What¡¯s the purpose ofing here?¡±

    The people behind him were discussing Lin Shuang and the others. Fatty couldn¡¯t take it anymore and was about to attack when Lin Shuang grabbed him. ¡°Why do you have to move when dealing with such a guy? He only knows how to talk.¡±

    Lin Shuang did not take these people seriously. Although they had a few pieces of Purple equipment, they were only Level 13.

 Chapter 63 - Arriving at the Lingfan City

    <h4>Chapter 63: Arriving at the Lingfan City</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    However, when they saw that Lin Shuang was Level 18, they immediately gasped. Now, the entire server was curious about which yer could be the first to break through Level 20.

    Currently, there are very few people above Level 15. They were immediately frightened to encounter a Level 18 big shot. They really wanted to take back what they had just said. How could they continue to survive in Glory after offending such a big shot?

    Seeing these people immediately break out in cold sweat and even look at him with fear, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything. He silently led hispanions to the wooden bridge and carefully observed the terrain in front of him.

    ¡°We might encounter more powerful yers next. After entering the main city, we¡¯ll split up.¡± Lin Shuang exined his purpose to them in advance. ¡°Your main goal is to increase your levels. I¡¯ll try my best to obtain more equipment. After arriving here, there¡¯s only one rule. You have to protect yourself.¡±

    He knew very well that there were many experts in this city. This group of experts had a very bad attitude towards the people from the other main cities. For this, he hoped that his teammates had the ability to protect themselves.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we will definitely protect ourselves.¡± Fatty suddenly hesitated. He did not know where to farm monsters next. At this moment, Lin Shuang quickly handed them a map.

    ¡°Before I came, I made some marks. Good equipment should drop in a few ces, or there will be other missions. When you encounter some NPCs on the way, you have to take the initiative to talk to them. If there are hidden missions, you can trigger them.¡±

    Only bypleting the mission and constantly strengthening themselves could they keep up.

    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s cross the bridge quickly.¡±

    Soon, the four of them crossed the bridge bit by bit. The people behind them were a little surprised. They did not expect the expert yers from the other main cities to gather in the Lingfan City.

    After crossing this wooden bridge, a dazzling city immediately appeared in front of them. This city was very unique. It was made of high-grade zed Stone. Under the light, it looked especially dazzling and emitted a seven-colored light. At the same time, it revealed a hint of mystery.

    However, what surprised them even more was the size of this city. It seemed to be the strongest city among the three main cities. Many people were gathered here, but most of them were above Level 10, and these people¡¯s equipment was not as good as they thought. The moment they entered the main city, they instantly became the focus of all the yers.

    ¡°It seems that they wee us very much. Perhaps it¡¯s because our strength is outstanding that they wee us very much. No matter which city it was, strength was the only standard to speak.¡±

    ¡°The winds howl around the highest peaks. Try your best to hide your strength. This city has the most people, and it¡¯s also the most dangerous.¡±

    The reason why they could see so many idle people who were not in a hurry to do missions but guarding the city gate was because they were like a group of bandits.

    When those people encountered someone they could attack or was even extremely skilled, they would wait for a suitable time to follow them all the way. When the time was right, they would choose to attack. This way, they could sit back and reap the benefits. Not only could they increase their levels, but they could also obtain more equipment.

    ¡°Look at these people eyeing us covetously. Will they reallymit robbery?¡± Lu Wan¡¯s heart tightened, and a trace of worry appeared on her innocent face. She felt that this city was much more terrifying than she had imagined.

    Chu Feng carefully observed the people around him and immediately understood their motives. ¡°Even if we fight a Boss, we might not be able to drop very good equipment. However, it takes a lot of manpower and resources to fight a Boss. On the other hand, it wouldn¡¯t be the case if they were professional robbers.

    They did not need to spend more manpower and resources. They only needed to target some lone yers or yers with extremely high levels. When the time was right, they would run out in groups to rob. This way, they could ensure that they could obtain better equipment.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang asked them to look at a man on the left. ¡°Do you see that yer, To Amaze The World?¡±

    The three of them looked at this man.

    ¡°I sold the equipment on him to someone before. Although it was possible that he had bought it, the chances of it being snatched were higher. No matter what, the three of you have to stick together. Otherwise, you¡¯ll easily be caught by others and lose your good equipment.¡±

    Lin Shuang reminded them repeatedly, hoping that they would be vignt. When they walked inside, the four of them split into two groups. On the way, Chu Feng understood from his interactions with the two of them that this was Lin Shuang¡¯s usual style.

    He let the three of them continue to level up while Lin Shuang thought of a way to obtain equipment. This way, he could ensure that the entire team¡¯s standards would continue to increase.

    Fatty opened the map and realized that the first location was called Wind Chime Valley. ¡°Let¡¯s go here and see if there¡¯s anything.¡± The two of them listened ording to his arrangements. Then, they headed to Wind Chime Valley.

    Lin Shuang paced around the city for a long time and rested in front of a nearby tavern. At this moment, he saw a man with a worried expression. In his hand were some broken books. He was squatting on the ground in an extremely broken state, surrounded by some messy books.

    This attracted Lin Shuang¡¯s attention. It was obvious that he was an NPC with a plot. Lin Shuang took the initiative to walk forward and asked about the situation with a concerned expression.

    ¡°Are you in some kind of trouble?¡± As he spoke, he bent down and squatted on the ground to help the man tidy up these messy books. The man was very grateful for helping him, but the gloom on his face did not disappear.

    ¡°Thank you very much for helping me organize these broken books, but you might not be able to help me resolve the trouble I encountered.¡± As he spoke, the man let out a long sigh.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang identally realized that there was a portrait of a little boy mixed in these books. He took a closer look. This little boy actually looked a little simr to the man in front of him. Perhaps the two of them were rted.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know what kind of trouble it is, if you¡¯re willing to confide in me, it can also reduce the worry in your heart by half. Wouldn¡¯t it be better if I can help you?¡± He counseled the man in front of him, but the man was even more worried.

    Holding the freshly tidied books in his hand, he brought him to the tavern. The two of them chose a remote ce and sat down. After ordering two sses of wine, the man ced the book in his hand on the table.

    ¡°My name is Vanni. I¡¯m the librarian of the city¡¯s library. However, not long ago, my son borrowed a book from the library. He was determined to be an adventurer, but because the journey was long and even filled with unknown risks, I didn¡¯t agree to let him take the risk, so I had a huge fight with him.

    The man exined the reason.

 Chapter 64 - Vanniâ€™s Mission

    <h4>Chapter 64: Vanni¡¯s Mission</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    ¡°After my son quarreled with me, he ran away from home. I haven¡¯t heard from him at all. It¡¯s been more than half a month since he left home.¡±

    It turned out that Vanni¡¯s son had run away from home, but Lin Shuang felt that this matter was not as simple as it seemed. Moreover, after he came into contact with it, he was surprised to discover that this NPC also had a profession, and he was a rtively outstanding mage.

    ¡°Perhaps every boy has a dream of adventure. Perhaps you should believe that he can return safely.¡± Lin Shuang tried tofort this NPC and obtain more information.

    ¡°He took a book from the library before he left. It¡¯s a secret only a Librarian can ess. Although I can¡¯t tell you, right now I¡¯d love to find my son.¡±

    As expected, the hidden mission was here! It was probably not a big deal for his son to run away from home, but the missing secret book was the main point.

    ¡°Perhaps I can help you find him, if you can provide some clues.¡±

    Vanni¡¯s face was still full of worry, but he wasn¡¯t as unhappy as before, but there was no hint of surprise or anticipation. Perhaps many people had offered to help him. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to help me, before that, I want you to do something for me.¡± As he spoke, he found a few pieces of these broken books and pieced them together on this table like a puzzle. Immediately, a huge array appeared in front of him.

    ¡°These broken books can form an array that will trigger a huge teleportation array. However, I currentlyck energy crystals. I wonder if you¡¯re willing to help me bring back some energy crystals?¡±

    This huge array seemed to require four energy crystals ced on the four corners.

    ¡°No problem!¡± Lin Shuang readily agreed. Although this mission had nothing to do with the City Lord¡¯s hidden mission, he could still obtain some clues if hepleted this mission. After all, he had wandered around this city for a long time and had not found a way to enter the City Lord Manor directly.

    After asking around, he learned that the conditions to enter the City Lord Manor actually required a letter of authentication from a local resident. This NPC was the best choice. How could he let go of this choice so easily?

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll look forward to your performance. I hope you can sessfully reach the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. There are many energy crystals there, but you have to be vignt. The temperature there is extremely low.¡±

    A worried expression appeared on Vanni¡¯s face, as if the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain was a very dangerous ce. However, before he was reborn, he was lucky enough toe to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain once.

    The map here waspletely different from the others. The reason why the Lingfan City was outstanding was that it had the only unique terrain among the three main cities, the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.

    It was dozens of degrees below zero all year round, and they could always encounter heavy snow. There were even some cliffs that were covered in frost. The path ahead was very dangerous.

    The wild monsters there werepletely different from other ces. Not only were their levels very high, but they also had a cooldown effect that could freeze people in ce. Therefore, ordinary yers would not choose to go to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.

    Not only did they have to be wary of the passive skill, cooldown, in battle, but they would also be critically injured by these monsters or even beaten up without any operational benefits. At the same time, they had to consider how to warm themselves. If they could not stabilize their body temperature within the normal value, they would quickly lose all signs of life.

    However, what really terrified them was that there was a rtively ancient race living here. They lived in this frozen situation all year round, and most of their supplies were plundered. This required yers to ensure that they were not ambushed while fighting these monsters.

    Lin Shuang, who had epted the mission, had a lot on his mind along the way, but he still walked quickly.

    He did not notice that a figure had been following him silently. Seeing that he was heading north in the direction of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, the person behind him was puzzled. Why did he go to such a dangerous ce? There was no time to think. She quickly followed.

    The weather was originally pleasant, but as he approached the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, he felt the surrounding temperature drop. Not far away, a snow mountain that was frozen for a thousand miles appeared. It looked very tall and spectacr.

    The journey was rtively smooth, but when he approached the snow mountain, a river divided into two banks. He did not panic at all. Just as he was about to jump in and swim to the other side, a voice suddenly came.

    ¡°If you jump over and swim to the other side, as long as you enter the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, you will be frozen into an ice sculpture. At that time, you won¡¯t be able to continue fighting.¡±

    A familiar voice sounded behind him, and a trace of surprise appeared on his face. ¡°Are you following me, or are you also nning toe to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain?¡± There seemed to be no reason for a Level 12 archer toe to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain to do a mission. She couldn¡¯t possibly be here to die, right?

    ¡°I didn¡¯t get what I wanted from you previously, but I¡¯m very curious. Why did youe to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain? Are you doing a mission?¡± She had a feeling that only by following Lin Shuang could she level up better.

    ¡°It¡¯s my business, and I don¡¯t want to tell you.¡± Lin Shuang suddenly smiled. His annoying face immediately angered the woman in front of him.

    However, the woman still lowered her head. ¡°I can tell that you must have just formed a new team, but you don¡¯t have an archer. If you¡¯re willing to cooperate, we can cooperate.¡±

    It might be easier in the early stages if an archer fought alone, but it would definitely be difficult to level up and obtain equipment in theter stages without a team.

    Lin Shuang had long known that the profession of archer was very special. If she did not team up with him, other teams would not choose this burdensome archer in the early stages. ¡°I¡¯m not the one asking you to cooperate with me now. You know that it¡¯s very difficult for archers to form teams in the early stages.¡±

    Glory was special because every profession had its pros and cons. It wouldn¡¯t give these yers more special care just because their roommates wrote it. It was indeed very difficult for archers to develop in the early stages. It would take up more resources and consume more funds.

    Archers could indeed be shocking in theter stages, but if they could not umte enough in the early stages, it would be very difficult toplete the leap in theter stages. No team was willing to spend a lot of money on such a test, nor would they even spend more effort to nurture an archer who might not seed.

    The woman¡¯s expression turned ugly. ¡°If you¡¯re willing to team up with me, you can fight monsters freely from now on. I guarantee your survival in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.¡±

    Archers did have a certain advantage in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. They could easily obtain fire seeds and maintain their temperature. However, their attack speed was slower and they were easily killed by higher-level monsters.

    ¡°Deal!¡±

 Chapter 65 - Thousand Islands Snow Mountain

    <h4>Chapter 65: Thousand Inds Snow Mountain</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue reached an agreement, he jumped into the river and swam towards the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. As he swam, he called out to Qian Shanxue on the shore.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. The river isn¡¯t wide. It won¡¯t take long to swim across.¡±

    On the shore, Qian Shanxue looked at Lin Shuang, who had jumped into the river, and instantly felt that her warning to Lin Shuang just now was useless. She had clearly told him that if he swam to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, the extremely cold temperature could directly freeze him.

    Despite those warnings, Lin Shuang still wanted to swim over. Wasn¡¯t he purely trying to cut the line to see the King of Hell? However, she had already reached an agreement with Lin Shuang. Although Qian Shanxueined crazily in her heart, her movements were not slow.

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, Qian Shanxue actually took out a Purple-grade wooden boat from her backpack.

    ¡°How do you own a small boat?¡± Lin Shuang had never expected Qian Shanxue to be able to take out a wooden boat.

    It was still the early stages of the game. Although the freedom was very high, most of the map was still dominated by the continent. Even if there was a river, it would not be too wide. With his physical fitness after Level 10, he could basically swim over.

    Therefore, generally speaking, no one would have equipment like a boat, let alone a Purple Quality wooden boat that Qian Shanxue had.

    Faced with Lin Shuang¡¯s confusion, Qian Shanxue rolled her eyes at him. ¡°This boat is the reward forpleting the hidden mission. Although it¡¯s Purple-grade, other than being faster and stronger than other wooden boats, there¡¯s nothing special about it. If you don¡¯te up soon, I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll wait for you on the other side to slowly swim over.¡±

    As soon as Qian Shanxue finished speaking, Lin Shuang grabbed the edge of the boat and quickly jumped onto it. He probably would not be frozen even if he swam to the other side with his powerful physique, at most, he would be bare-chested in the snow. It would not be fatal. When the time came, he would hurry up and get a fire seed to roast for a while.

    But now that he had Qian Shanxue¡¯s boat, if he still swam over, wouldn¡¯t he be even more stupid than a fool?

    After Lin Shuang boarded the boat, Qian Shanxue took out two oars and threw them to him so that he could row the boat himself.

    Lin Shuang looked at the oars in his hand and asked Qian Shanxue with a nk expression. ¡°Do I row alone?¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang¡¯s confused expression, Qian Shanxue had a matter-of-fact expression. ¡°If I didn¡¯t have a boat, you would have swam to the other side! We¡¯re working together now. I took out the boat. Isn¡¯t it only right for you to contribute?!¡±

    After hearing Qian Shanxue¡¯s words, Lin Shuang also felt that it made sense. He didn¡¯t say anything else and picked up the paddle to row to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.

    It was strange. Even though the temperature had reached -10 degrees Celsius before they reached the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, the river surrounding the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain did not show any signs of freezing.

    The temperature of the river had reached about zero degrees. It did not look like a river that surrounded an extremely cold ce all year round.

    Under the speed of the Purple-grade boat, the two of them quickly reached the other side of the river and climbed up the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain that was whistling with a bone-chilling wind.

    The uncle only said that there were energy crystals in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, but he did not specify the exact location. Therefore, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know where to find the energy crystals needed for the mission.

    Qian Shanxue looked at Lin Shuang, who had been leading her around without a clear destination three hours aftering ashore. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help but call out to Lin Shuang, who was thinking about where to find the energy crystals. ¡°Hey, where are we going! We¡¯ve already walked this path twice!¡±

    Lin Shuang, whose thoughts had been interrupted by Qian Shanxue¡¯s words, turned around and looked at Qian Shanxue in confusion. ¡°Did you call me?¡±

    Qian Shanxue looked at the confused Lin Shuang who didn¡¯t hear her question at all. Her cheeks, which were red from the cold, turned ck at a visible speed, and she emitted a terrifying aura. ¡°I just asked where we¡¯re going! We¡¯ve been down this road twice!¡±

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who was about to go berserk, Lin Shuang instantly woke up. Although with hisbat strength, he was not afraid of Qian Shanxue, Lin Shuang¡¯s intuition told him that he had to be careful what he said at this moment. Otherwise, something terrifying would happen. ¡°The mission I¡¯m doing needs to find the energy crystals of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. Do you know where it is?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words instantly darkened Qian Shanxue¡¯s face. ¡°Are you stupid?! The energy crystal of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain is in the ice mine in the south of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. You don¡¯t even know why you¡¯re here!¡±

    Qian Shanxue¡¯s words instantly made Lin Shuang explode on the spot. When he came here in his previous life, he had teamed up with someone to fight the Boss. He had heard that the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain had energy crystals. But he did not pay much attention to the location of the energy crystal. In addition, after epting the mission, he came here directly.

    Therefore, he really did not know where the energy crystal was.

    ¡°This is my first time in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, so I don¡¯t know the exact situation. I¡¯m sorry.¡±

    Qian Shanxue looked at the apologetic Lin Shuang. After a few changes, her expression finally turned into a helpless expression. ¡°Not everyone knows the location of the energy crystal of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. But six out of ten people who havee to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain know where the energy crystal is. Are you really not prepared every time youe out to do a mission?¡±

    Qian Shanxue¡¯s words instantly made Lin Shuang feel extremely awkward. The missions he had done after his rebirth seemed to be unprepared. Other than preparing some recovery potions,pleting the mission either relied on recklessness or top-notch luck. Indeed, he did not do anything else. He did not prepare for any missions or gather information about missions.

    Qian Shanxue looked at the embarrassed Lin Shuang and instantly understood that Lin Shuang was really unprepared when hepleted the mission. She immediately felt extremely depressed. Didn¡¯t she carefully go through thousands of difficulties and dangers toplete the mission every time? Why was it thatpleting the mission was like eating and drinking to Lin Shuang? ¡°How did you survive until now and increase your level andbat strength to this extent? Are you the legendary lucky yer? A representative of luck over hard work?¡±

    Lin Shuang did not respond to Qian Shanxue¡¯s confusion. He only touched the tip of his nose awkwardly. ¡°Um, do you know the way to the Ice Mine?¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang, who was avoiding talking, Qian Shanxue did not care too much, although she still felt very unbnced. However, everyone had their own opportunities. If Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say it, she couldn¡¯t force him. ¡°I know the way to the Ice Mine. Come with me.¡± With that, she turned around and walked south.

    Lin Shuang looked at Qian Shanxue¡¯s depressed expression. Although he felt embarrassed, there was no way to change his talent. Even if he said it, Qian Shanxue would probably be even more depressed. It was better for him not to say it.

 Chapter 66 - Purple Equipment

    <h4>Chapter 66: Purple Equipment</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    The temperature inside the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain waspletely different from the outside. When they were on the shore, the temperature was only about -10 degrees Celsius. With Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue¡¯s physical fitness, they could barely tolerate it.

    However, less than a kilometer away from the shore, the temperature dropped to -50 degrees Celsius. It was as if the two of them had suddenly appeared in the Antarctic cier wearing only a single shirt. Their bodies were trembling from the cold.

    Moreover, under the attack of the ice crystals and snow that were unique to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue had to consume a lot of stamina to take a single step.

    Qian Shanxue looked at the attribute interface. Her temperature status had already dropped below 50 points and was still decreasing. Her expression was very ugly. ¡°Lin Shuang, in our current state, our temperature status will drop to zero in at most ten minutes. At that time, we¡¯ll be doomed.¡±

    However, Lin Shuang did not respond to Qian Shanxue¡¯s question. Instead, his eyes lit up as he looked at the snow pile not far ahead. Seeing that Lin Shuang was ignoring her, Qian Shanxue was instantly furious. She was worried about their future situation, but Lin Shuang ignored her.

    Just as Qian Shanxue was about to look up and ask Lin Shuang why he was ignoring her, Lin Shuang suddenly took out his weapon and sped past her excitedly.

    Qian Shanxue thought that he had encountered a wild monster, so she quickly took out her longbow and turned to look in the direction Lin Shuang had left, ready to support at any time.

    However, when Qian Shanxue turned around, she saw a shocking scene. Lin Shuang had indeed discovered wild monsters, and they were two Level 25 Arctic Violent Bears.

    [Arctic Violent Bear]

    [Level: 25]

    [Health: 30,000]

    [Attack: 400]

    [Defense: 300]

    [Skills: Frozen w, Berserk]

    [Introduction: One of themon wild monsters in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. After eating, it will curl up in the snow and fall asleep. Snow rabbit is its main staple. It has high defense.]

    After knowing the attributes of the Arctic Violent Bear, Qian Shanxue felt that Lin Shuang shouldn¡¯t be able to deal with it. Then, she prepared to support Lin Shuang from afar.

    However, before Qian Shanxue could nock an arrow, a series of unbelievable damage floated above the heads of the two Arctic Violent Bears.

    [-4,206]

    [-4,680]

    [-6,036]

    [-4,236]

    [-7,002]

    Lin Shuang¡¯s series of basic attacks and critical damage made Qian Shanxue dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground. She watched as the two Arctic Violent Bears walked towards the end of their lives under Lin Shuang¡¯s coquettish movements.

    Her HP was only over 3,000, while Lin Shuang¡¯s basic attack dealt more than 4,000 damage. A critical hit could even instantly kill two of her.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s actions made Qian Shanxue wonder if the two of them were ying the same game. Otherwise, why would Lin Shuang be so outstanding? Could it be that she was hallucinating from the cold, or was she really not suitable for Glory and was a gaming idiot?

    While Qian Shanxue was doubting herself, Lin Shuang ended with a sh of Ghost Shadow sh. After the two Arctic Violent Bears left behind two pieces of Purple equipment and five silver coins, they dissipated into the whistling cold wind.

    This stunned Lin Shuang, who was about to skin and make a bearskin coat. He looked at the ce where the two Arctic Violent Bears had dissipated in a daze. He had been focused on killing the two Arctic Violent Bears and making bearskin coats out of their skin.

    However, he had forgotten something very important. All the wild monsters in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain would dissipate as soon as they were killed. It would not leave a corpse for yers to collect materials like the other wild monsters outside. This was also one of the reasons why yers were unwilling toe to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.

    Lin Shuang, who was filled with regret, looked at the temperature status that had fallen below 30 on the interface with a helpless expression. He didn¡¯t expect him to offer his first here after his rebirth. Fate really made fools of people!

    After regretting for a moment, Lin Shuang prepared to pick up the two pieces of equipment and silver coins that had dropped after killing the Arctic Violent Bear. After all, no matter how small a mosquito was, it was still meat. No matter what, he was the guild master of a guild. He still had arge group of people under him to feed.

    However, when Lin Shuang walked over, he saw that the two pieces of Purple equipment looked like clothes. This instantly reignited Lin Shuang¡¯s hope. He hurriedly checked the attributes of the equipment.

    [Cold Resistance Bear Robe]

    [Level Requirement: Level 10]

    [Grade: Purple]

    [Attack: 200]

    [Strength: 300]

    [Defense: 300]

    [Additional effect: Permanently maintains the user¡¯s temperature between 10 to 20 degrees. The upper limit is 300 degrees, and the lower limit is minus 200 degrees.]

    Looking at the two identical Cold Resistance Bear Robes with the thermal attribute, Lin Shuang quickly equipped one of them and returned to Qian Shanxue¡¯s side with the other. ¡°Qian Shanxue, with this equipment, we can walk freely in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain without fear of the extreme cold.¡±

    Qian Shanxue, who had fallen into self-doubt, did note back to her senses when she heard Lin Shuang¡¯s voice. She only subconsciously replied. ¡°Oh, lend it to me first. I¡¯ll return it to you after we leave the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain.¡± She took the Cold Resistance Bear Robe from Lin Shuang¡¯s hand and equipped it.

    As her body temperature returned to more than 90, Qian Shanxue gradually woke up. She returned to her senses and looked at the Purple-grade Cold Resistance Bear Robe disyed on the interface, as well as the clothes on Lin Shuang that were identical to hers.

    An extremely ridiculous thought instantly arose in Qian Shanxue¡¯s heart. ¡°Are these two Purple-grade Cold Resistance Bear Robes the equipment you dropped after killing the Arctic Violent Bears?¡±

    Lin Shuang, who did not know why Qian Shanxue asked such a question, replied casually, ¡°That¡¯s right. If I had this equipment before, I would have worn it long ago. Then I wouldn¡¯t have waited until now to take it out.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s response, Qian Shanxue seemed to have been petrified and was instantly speechless. She froze on the spot. What kind of luck was this? Hecked cold-resistant equipment, and that said equipment dropped when he casually killed two wild monsters. Moreover, there were two identical ones, and their quality was as high as Purple.

    It had to be known that she had yed for so many days and robbed countless yers before she could barely gather this set of Purple equipment. On the other hand, Lin Shuang could drop Purple-grade equipment by casually killing a few wild monsters. Was the difference between a lucky star and an unlucky one really so great?

    You¡¯re already so lucky, how can other yers y?!

 Chapter 67 - Ice Mine

    <h4>Chapter 67: Ice Mine</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Fortunately, Lin Shuang did not know the ridicule in Qian Shanxue¡¯s heart. Otherwise, he would definitely spread out his hands and humblebrag. He didn¡¯t want this to happen either, but he was the person favored by fate.

    Lin Shuang looked at Qian Shanxue, who was depressed by his answer, and patted her shoulder helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t be depressed. I was just lucky. It¡¯s already two in the afternoon. If we can¡¯t find the Ice Mine before the sun sets, the two of us will have to spend the night in the snow.¡±

    The depressed Qian Shanxue finally chose to forgive Lin Shuang¡¯s ¡°offensiveness¡±. After all, the difference between humans was greater than the difference between humans and pigs. If she continued to struggle with Lin Shuang¡¯s luck, then she could only stay in Lin Shuang¡¯s shadow for the rest of her life and never stand out.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. We¡¯re still an hour or so away from the Ice Mine. If we¡¯re fast, we might be able to get the energy crystal and leave the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain before dark.¡± Qian Shanxue rubbed her throbbing temples, then she headed towards the Ice Mine without looking back.

    After being confused by Qian Shanxue for a while, Lin Shuang, who was dumbfounded, saw that Qian Shanxue was walking further and further away, about to disappear into the snow. He could not be bothered to think about what had happened to Qian Shanxue. He hurriedly chased after Qian Shanxue¡¯s disappearing back.

    Due to the Cold Resistance Bear Robe, the two of them were no longer afraid of the extremely cold temperature of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain. After more than an hour of traveling, and walking past the cliffs covered in dark ice and killing dozens of wild monsters, Lin Shuang, who had reached Level 19, finally arrived at the periphery of the Ice Mine with Level 16 Qian Shanxue.

    ¡°This is the Ice Mine. Bored people havee here in the past, but because of their strength and warm measures, they were either killed by an unknown wild monster as soon as they entered, or they were frozen into ice sculptures not long after they arrived here because of the extremely cold weather.

    ¡°Therefore, although most people know that there¡¯s such a hidden map in the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, no one came here to clear this map.¡± Qian Shanxue exined the situation of the Ice Mine to Lin Shuang. After that, she did not say anything else and waited to enter the Ice Mine with Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang looked at the bottomless Ice Mine with the corpses and ice sculptures of various creatures scattered around it. He was also 120% alert. After all, he was only one step away from sess. He did not want to fail miserably. As the two of them cautiously stepped into the Ice Mine one after another, the system notification sounded.

    [You have arrived at the hidden map: Ice Mine. Danger Level: Extremely Dangerous.]

    It looked as dangerous as the mysterious cave in the Valley of Gods. Lin Shuang knew that the danger of this trip was definitely higher than the previous two dungeons. Therefore, he did not dare to be careless at all. Holding the Sword of God, he carefully began to explore the interior of the Ice Mine.

    It was strange that the temperature in the Ice Mine was almost -100 degrees Celsius. The candlesticks on the rock walls on both sides of the mine showed no signs of extinguishing. He didn¡¯t know what fuel it was made of, but it was so resistant tobustion. Moreover, no matter how much strength Lin Shuang used, he couldn¡¯t pull it off the rock wall.

    As the two of them entered the Ice Mine, the space inside becamerger andrger. Even when they reached a wide underground karst cave, they did not see half a wild monster.

    ¡°Qian Shanxue, didn¡¯t you say that people who entered this ce would be attacked by wild monsters? Why can¡¯t we see half a wild monster after walking for so long?¡±

    Qian Shanxue looked at the dead silent Ice Mine around her and was confused too. ording to the information she had heard, there were indeed very strange wild monsters in the Ice Mine. They could kill yers without anyone noticing.

    However, almost half an hour had passed since they entered the Ice Mine, and they were still standing here unharmed. Not only that, but they could not even see the figures of the wild monsters. It was really strange.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know. Based on our speed and the path we¡¯ve been traveling down, we should have reached the underground rock formation more than a thousand meters underground. But not to mention the figures of wild monsters, even the energy crystals in the Ice Mine are nowhere to be seen. It¡¯s really a little abnormal.¡±

    This strange situation made the two of them not dare to continue forward. They stood on the spot and thought about the specific reason for this abnormal situation.

    As time passed, Lin Shuang seemed to have thought of something, and his eyes instantly lit up. He suddenly picked up the Sword of God and shed at the void in front of him several times. Then, he looked in the direction of his attack with anticipation. Nothing in the first ce, nothing in the second ce, and still nothing in the third ce.

    Just as Lin Shuang thought that he had guessed wrong, the effect of the fifth and sixth attacks made him extremely excited. The fifth and sixth attack actually collided with the void after flying less than a hundred meters, and the standard value of damage to the wild monsters floated out.

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang hurriedly continued to attack where the damage value floated up. After several shes struck the void in front of Lin Shuang, a series of damage values floated up again.

    At the same time, the surrounding environment began to crack and copse like a broken mirror. As the surroundings copsed, the real Ice Mine came into view. In the real Ice Mine, there were no permanently burning candlesticks or iparably wide underground karst caves.

    There were only arge number of fluorite that emitted fluorescent light, as well as several wild monsters that looked like the Venusaur that the Bulbasaur had finally evolved into. From the beginning to the end, the two of them did not enter a hundred meters of the Ice Mine. They were only walking dozens of meters of the Ice Mine.

    [Magical Ice Frog]

    [Level: 25]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Attack: 100]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Skills: Dream Pollen, Arctic Wind]

    [Introduction: The weakest wild monster living in the Ice Mine, the goalkeeper. Due to the environment, all kinds of senses in his body have long degenerated. To prevent themselves from being hunted by other creatures, they evolved the dream pollen that could make creatures several times stronger than them fall into an illusion.]

    [Due to theck of food, it was usually in a dormant state and would not wake up easily. It was a physically weak but high magic creature.]

    The strange attributes of the Magical Ice Frog made Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue speechless. In terms of strength, his body was extremely weak. It was weak, but it had a powerful skill like Dream Pollen. He was really a wonder in the wild monster world. Even among the many wild monsters Lin Shuang had seen before he was reborn, there were few that couldpare to him.

 Chapter 68 - Frost Worm

    <h4>Chapter 68: Frost Worm</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    As Qian Shanxue and Lin Shuang finished reading the introduction, the lives of the two Magical Ice Frogs came to an end. After leaving behind a piece of Purple equipment and eight silver coins, it turned into ice crystals and dissipated into the air.

    [Jingxin Bell]

    [Level Requirement: 15]

    [Grade: Purple]

    [Attack Power: 100]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Illusion resistance: 500]

    [Additional effect: It can greatly strengthen the wearer¡¯s illusion resistance and prevent them from being confused by mental attacks like illusions.]

    Looking at the Jingxin Bell with powerful abilities, Lin Shuang¡¯s face instantly revealed joy. Then, he tied it to his waist.

    Qian Shanxue no longer loses herposure like before. After all, on the way to the Ice Mine, they had only encountered more than twenty wild monsters.

    Lin Shuang dropped twenty pieces of Purple equipment and a total of eight gold coins. This made Qian Shanxue, who had been with him along the way, felt so lucky she had a certain ability to ept it. Now, even if Lin Shuang killed a wild monster and dropped Orange equipment, she would not be surprised.

    Lin Shuang looked at Qian Shanxue, who was staring at him as if she had facial paralysis. Thinking that she wanted the Jingxin Bell, he took off the Jingxin Bell that he had just hung on his waist and handed it to Qian Shanxue. ¡°I¡¯ll give this to you first. You¡¯re not as strong as me, and you¡¯re an archer. This is more useful to you than me. If I¡¯m pulled into the illusion by the wild monsters, I¡¯ll have to rely on you to support me from afar.¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang slowly advanced deeper into the Ice Mine. From time to time, he would sh out a few times to test if there were wild monsters hiding behind the rocks or in dark corners.

    Qian Shanxue held the Jingxin Bell that Lin Shuang handed over and his exposed back to her without holding back. She immediately had mixed feelings. One had to know that the price of a top-grade Purple equipment had already reached about a million.

    Lin Shuang actually gave it to her without hesitation. He had only known her for a few days and she had wanted to rob him previously. Yet, he treated her as a partner. It was a hundred times, a thousand times better than the teammates she had encountered previously who would fall out with each other for some equipment.

    At the thought of this, a trace of determination shed in Qian Shanxue¡¯s eyes. She swore to herself that as long as Lin Shuang treated her as apanion, she would not let anyone hurt Lin Shuang in front of her.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang still didn¡¯t know that because of his unintentional actions, he had actually obtained apanion who could rely on for life and death.

    With Qian Shanxue¡¯s Jingxin Bell, it was impossible for the Magical Ice Frog to cause any damage to Lin Shuang and the others and restrict their movements. In just ten minutes, all the Magical Ice Frogs within a thousand meters of the entrance of the Ice Mine were eliminated. more than ten Jingxin Bells dropped.

    Apart from a few of the Jingxin Bells that he kept for himself, the rest were woven into a bracelet by Qian Shanxue using the Arctic Silkworm they had killed on the way here. The two of them walked back and forth at the entrance of the Ice Mine a few times, but they did not see any Magical Ice Frogs. They gave up on the idea of knitting a few more bracelets to give away and continued deeper into the Ice Mine.

    Fortunately, wild monsters were the NPC in the Glory world. It was just a fixed program. Otherwise, they would definitely beat and scold Lin Shuang.

    [How could he take advantage of them like this! He just caught them, the Magical Ice Frogs, and killed them!]

    [Moreover, he wants to make a few bracelets with the Jingxin Bell. Even if he¡¯s bullying a frog, he shouldn¡¯t bully it like this!]

    As Qian Shanxue and Lin Shuang entered the Ice Mine, a thousand meters away, the system¡¯s notice sounded in their ears again.

    [You have entered the hidden map: Ice Mine (2). Danger Level: Extremely Dangerous.]

    As the system notification ended, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue entered a wide underground karst cave. As far as the eye could see, arge number of Five-Colored Fluorites were embedded at the top of the entire underground karst cave.

    It emitted fluorescence of various colors, illuminating the entire empty underground karst cave. However, under the illumination of this beautiful fluorescent light, the ground of the iparably wide underground karst cave was a terrifying scene for people with trypophobia.

    On the ground of the karst cave, there was a deep pool formed by severalrge, dark green underground water veins. On the surface of the deep pool, on the ground of the underground karst cave, there were densely packed worms that looked like maggots and earthworms.

    [Frost Worm (Larva)]

    [Level: 5]

    [Health: 1,000]

    [Attack: 100]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Strength: 100]

    [Skill: Corrosive Frost Poison]

    [Introduction: Therva of the overlord of the Ice Mine. It is weak, but there are many of them. It has the ability to spray corrosive frost poison.]

    Even the two of them, who did not have trypophobia, felt exceptionally disgusted by this terrifying scene.

    ¡°What kind of map is this? How can there be such disgusting wild monsters? There are more than ten thousand of them!¡± Lin Shuang swore that this was one of the most disgusting maps he had ever seen. Even the map of flesh and corpses before his rebirth did not feel as heavy as this map.

    Qian Shanxue, whose face was pale from disgust, could not help but take a few steps back, wanting to distance herself from this extremely disgusting scene. However, just as Qian Shanxue took a few steps back, a huge Broken Dragon Stone suddenly fell from the entrance where the two of them came, blocking their retreat.

    The moment the Broken Dragon Stonended, the worms that were originally quiet in the underground karst cave instantly roared. It opened its bloody mouth and spat out countless dark blue balls of light that emitted a sour smell, attacking Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue.

    Looking at the corrosive frost poison that flew over like a sky full of stars, their faces were filled with disgust. He hurriedly used the Frost Armor Shield that was dropped after he killed the Iron-armored Frost Fox and blocked the corrosive frost poison that danced in the sky.

    The attack power of the Frost Worm¡¯srva was indeed as weak as the system had introduced, but it could not withstand the quantity. In just a minute, at least tens of thousands of corrosive frost poison were fired at Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue.

    Looking at the decreasing durability of the Frost Armor Shield¡¯s attribute interface, the two of them knew that they could no longer sit still and wait for death. They had to attack back.

    The two of them looked at each other and decided on their attack strategy ording to their characteristics.

    Lin Shuang, who had high damage and strong defense, was not afraid of insects. He attacked head-on and destroyed the Frost Worm¡¯srva.

    Qian Shanxue used the Frost Wings that dropped when she killed the Arctic Eagle and flew into the sky. While providing support to Lin Shuang, she used arge-scale archery skill to destroy the Frost Worm¡¯srva.

 Chapter 69 - Windfall

    <h4>Chapter 69: Windfall</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    After the battle began, Lin Shuang was fully armed. He held the Frost Armor Shield in one hand to support the protective shield that protected his entire body and the Sword of God in the other. He activated the Peerless Grass Cutting Mode.

    Every time he attacked and shed, he could kill dozens of Frost Wormrva. When he used his professional skill, he could instantly clear out more than a hundred Frost Wormrva within ten meters.

    However, even Lin Shuang, who had such strong attack power, could not kill monsters as quickly as Qian Shanxue, the archer.

    With Lin Shuang¡¯s help, Qian Shanxue, who had already changed into a full set of Purple equipment, could deal more than 2,000 damage with a casual attack. It might not be enough to deal with other high-level wild monsters, but against low-level wild monsters like the Frost Wormrva with only 1,000 health points, it was a different story.

    Qian Shanxue, who was flying high in the sky, used the agility of her Frost Wings to dodge the corrosive frost poison that asionally flew into the sky. As she used the only area-of-effect skill she had learned, ten thousand arrows shot at the Frost Wormrva on the ground.

    Due to Qian Shanxue upying the high ground, every time she fired ten thousand arrows at the same time, she could cover arge portion of the Frost Wormrva, causing hundreds of casualties.

    With the cooperation of the two of them, in just five minutes, the tens of thousands of Frost Worms in the entire underground karst cave werepletely wiped out by the two of them.

    However, perhaps it was because the Frost Wormrva¡¯s level was too lowpared to the two of them, other than dropping arge number of copper and silver coins, there was not even a piece of Green equipment.

    Fortunately, when arge number of dropped items appeared and yers could not quickly pick them up, the system would automatically activate the pick-up function to help yers pick up their dropped items.

    Looking at the interface that was constantly expanding and quickly exceeding a hundred gold coins, and the wealth that was still increasing, their faces revealed extreme joy. However, before the two of them could be happy for a moment, countless Frost Wormrvae began to crawl out of the deep pools on the ground of the underground karst cave.

    In the few seconds that the two of them were stunned, more than a thousand Frost Wormrva crawled out of the deep pool and spat corrosive cold poison at the two of them.

    Facing the Frost Wormrva that appeared again, Lin Shuang changed his previous disgust and looked at the Frost Wormrva that kept crawling out of the deep pool with shining eyes. Qian Shanxue, who had originally felt disgusted, changed her usual behavior. What crawled out of the deep pool in her eyes was not wild monsters, but countless gold coins.

    Then, without another word, the two of them began to cut the grass again, crazily harvesting the lives of the Frost Wormrva. The two people who were harvesting crazily wished they could grow eight arms to help them harvest their ¡°wealth¡±. After all, this kind of windfall might only happen once in their lives. Of course, they would get as much as they could.

    Time passed quickly as the two of them crazily harvested their ¡°wealth.¡± Almost an hour had passed since the two of them began to kill the Frost Wormrva.

    At this moment, the two of them were in pain and joy. While enjoying the crazy increase in wealth on the interface, they mechanically waved the weapons in their hands to harvest the wild monsters.

    After almost an hour of repetition, the two of them were already extremely tired of this action. If not for the continuous increase in gold coins and the goal ofpleting the mission, the two of them had long begun to give up. They would havemitted suicide or sent each other off to revive back to their birth point.

    Half an hourter, after an hour and a half of harvesting, no more Frost Worms crawled out of the deep pool. The two of them, who were mentally numb, had yet to recover in the few minutes after the Frost Wormrva was killed.

    It was not until Qian Shanxue unintentionally shot an arrow at Lin Shuang and crippled thest bit of durability of the Frost Armor Shield in his hand that the two of them regained their senses.

    Lin Shuang, who had returned to his senses, looked at the empty underground karst cave and the deep pool that no longer crawled out of the wild monsters. He instantly heaved a sigh of relief and slumped to the ground. ¡°As expected of a dungeon with a system notification of extremely dangerous. If not for the fact that the two of us have high attack power and high endurance, we would have long been devoured by this group of Frost Wormrva.

    ¡°However, this is not a loss. Although we used many potions to recover stamina and mana, killing so many wild monsters has dropped more than a thousand gold coins. It far exceeds the total value of the potions we consumed.

    ¡°Qian Shanxue, after this wave of wild monsters, I dropped 1,359 gold coins. What about you?¡±

    After Lin Shuang, who was sitting on the ground, finished speaking, Qian Shanxue, who was flying in the sky, came back to her senses. Afternding beside Lin Shuang, she sat on the ground in the same position as him. ¡°As I upied the high ground, I disyed the characteristics of the Archer profession to the extreme, so I killed more wild monsters than you. But because I¡¯m not as lucky as you, most of the coins dropped were copper coins. So although I killed more than you, it wasn¡¯t much. Only 1,565 gold coins.¡±

    Hearing Qian Shanxue¡¯s words, Lin Shuangughed and said to her, ¡°You¡¯re too unlucky! The wild monsters you killed exceeded me by at least double, and the gold coins dropped were only more than 200 more than mine. Hahahaha!¡±

    Faced with Lin Shuang¡¯s teasing, Qian Shanxue looked at him helplessly. ¡°Don¡¯t you know your luck? This is the drop rate of ordinary yers. Your drop rate with minimum silver coins and minimum Purple equipment is abnormal!¡±

    Hearing Qian Shanxue¡¯s answer, Lin Shuang, who wasughing, revealed an annoying expression. ¡°Aiya, who asked me to be so lucky? Why don¡¯t I lend you something from me before you eliminate the wild monsters next time so that you can get some of my luck?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, Qian Shanxue immediately revealed a disdainful expression. ¡°Forget it! No matter how unlucky I am, I won¡¯t borrow something from you to change my luck. Who knows if you¡¯re thinking about my body? What if you have any evil thoughts?¡±

    Faced with Qian Shanxue¡¯s disdain, Lin Shuang immediately retorted. ¡°Wake up. You¡¯re already daydreaming. I don¡¯t have the money for an air strip.¡±

    Qian Shanxue was stunned by Lin Shuang¡¯s random words. She didn¡¯t know what he was talking about. Just as she was about to ask, a thought shed through her mind and she understood what he meant.

    Qian Shanxue, who had reacted, was instantly so angry that she exploded on the spot. Although she was not considered big, she was at least a B. Lin Shuang actually called her an air strip!

    Qian Shanxue was about to stand up and teach Lin Shuang a lesson so that he would know the price of ndering others. This is when the entire underground karst cave suddenly began to tremble violently. The fluorite at the top and the not-so-hard stctites began to fall.

 Chapter 70 - Frost Worm King

    <h4>Chapter 70: Frost Worm King</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    This sudden change frightened the two of them so much that they couldn¡¯t care less about continuing to argue. They yed around and hurriedly got up to take out their brand new Frost Armor Shields to hide in a corner without falling.

    They took out their weapon and looked around warily to prevent wild monsters from ambushing them. After less than two minutes, the entire underground karst cave suddenly stopped trembling. As thest fluoritended with a crisp sound, the entire underground karst cave fell into a dead silence.

    Although the entire underground karst cave was so quiet that there was no sound, Lin Shuang¡¯s sixth sense told him that there was an unknown danger hiding in the dark. The moment they let down their guard, it would suddenly rush out from somewhere and capture the two of them.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, my Archer profession has a sixth sense that tells me that there¡¯s a very powerful wild monster wandering not far from us, ready to attack at any time.¡±

    After Qian Shanxue gave the warning, Lin Shuang also scanned the entire underground karst cave with a solemn expression.

    ¡°I feel the same way as you. Now, neither of us should act rashly. We have to calm down and wait for the other party to appear before counterattacking. Now is the time topete in patience. That side will be discouraged first. Although it won¡¯t necessarily lose, it will definitely be at a disadvantage.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, the entire underground karst cave returned to calm. Other than the sound of their breathing, there was no other sound. However, the more this was the case, the more serious the expressions on Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue¡¯s faces became.

    As time passed, the tense atmosphere in the entire underground karst cave did not dissipate. Instead, it became even more solemn.

    Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue, who had maintained theirbat posture for nearly half an hour, were already physically and mentally exhausted. However, before the hidden danger appeared, the two of them did not dare to rx at all.

    Under this extremely tense atmosphere, another ten minutes passed.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue were about to go crazy from this tense atmosphere, so they decided to attack first and let Qian Shanxue attack to see if she could lure the wild monster out.

    However, just as the two of them prepared everything, the entire underground karst cave suddenly began to tremble.

    With a loud bang, a huge hole suddenly opened in the wall of the underground karst cave facing the two of them. A huge worm that was at least three meters long and three meters wide quickly crawled out and attacked the two of them.

    Fortunately, the two of them had never let down their guard. The moment the giant worm attacked, they left their spot and dodged the giant worm¡¯s surprise attack.

    Before the two of them could stand still, the giant worm attacked them again. Countless sharp ice crystals sprayed out of the huge mouth of the abyss at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.

    This time, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue did not dodge the ice crystal attack of the giant worm. The speed at which the ice crystals flew was no longer something the two of them could capture with their naked eyes. The moment the ice crystals flew out, they were about to touch them.

    Fortunately, both of them had no less than two Frost Armor Shields. Therefore, after the ice crystal attack, other than the ground under their feet being cut into nothingness by the ice crystals, the two of them were not injured. After the ice crystal attack, the giant worm crawled out of the hole, exposing itself to them.

    [Frost Worm King (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 25]

    [Health: 600,000]

    [Attack: 1,000]

    [Defense: 2,000]

    [Strength: 1,500]

    [Skills: Frost Poison Spray, Ice Armor, Thousands of Ice Crystals, Death Crush, Summoning Larva]

    [Introduction: The overlord of the Ice Mine feeds on extremely cold crystals. Its body contains terrifying frost poison. Once one is infected by the frost poison it shoots out, one will definitely turn into an ice sculpture in three seconds. Its life force and defense value are terrifying.]

    Looking at the terrifying health and defense of the Frost Worm King, Lin Shuang¡¯s pupils instantly constricted as they looked at the Frost Worm King¡¯s attribute interface in disbelief. Such terrifying defense was several times stronger than the Purple Electric Vampire Bat King that the system had determined to have extremely high defense.

    Was a dungeon guarded by a Boss of this level really something a human could pass? Although the two of them wereining crazily in their hearts that the Frost Worm King was abnormal, the two of them had no choice but to shoot.

    They had alreadye this far. The effort they had spent could not be wasted. Even if they could not defeat it, it was better to shatter a few teeth of the Frost Worm King!

    Then, the two of them tacitly followed the original method without saying anything.

    Lin Shuang had high attack, high defense, and high HP. With his agile movement technique, he attracted the Frost Worm King¡¯s firepower head-on. Qian Shanxue still flew into the sky with her Frost Wings and attacked the Frost Worm King from above.

    This time, the two of them focused on staying alive. They relied on the agility that the Frost Worm King did not have and used the tactic of kiting to slowly wear it down.

    Lin Shuang picked up the Sword of God and jumped onto the back of the Frost Worm King. He was prepared to rely on his agility to show off the movement techniques of an assassin warrior. However, just as Lin Shuang jumped onto the back of the Frost Worm King, he suddenly smelled an extremely thick sour smell.

    At the same time, he had a bad feeling and quickly lowered his head to look down.

    There was actually ayer of corrosive mucus on the Frost Worm King¡¯s body, and the concentration was extremely high. He had only stepped on its back for a few seconds when the Purple-grade boots under his feet began to corrode.

    This terrifying corrosive effect immediately shocked Lin Shuang. He hurriedly used the Frost Armor Shield to raise a protective barrier that enveloped his entire body, saving his boots. Before he could heave a sigh of relief, Lin Shuang suddenly realized that dozens of Frost Wormrva had suddenly appeared on his back and were spitting corrosive cold poison at him.

    This made Lin Shuang immediately not dare to stay on the back of the Frost Worm King. He jumped down from its back and prepared to tangle with it on the ground and let Qian Shanxue attack.

    As Lin Shuang began to fight therva that was summoned by the Frost Worm King on the ground and kept attacking its head with skills to provoke it, Qian Shanxue also began to attack.

    With the new Level 16 skill, Explosive Arrow Rain, and the Level 19 skill, Purple Lightning Arrow, she continuously shoots at the huge abyssal mouth that the Frost Worm King would never close, and the two pitch-ck eyes the size of millstones.

    With the enhancement of her equipment, skill effects, and her own attributes, Qian Shanxue¡¯s basic attack had reached 2,500 points. The lowest skill damage had reached 4,000 points.

    With the tacit cooperation of the two of them, they began to lead the Frost Worm King in the wide underground karst cave like a kite and began the difficult path of fighting monsters.

 Chapter 71 - Energy Crystal in Hand

    <h4>Chapter 71: Energy Crystal in Hand</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    Under the kiting tactic of the two of them, an hour and 23 minutes passed. After spending all the potions and destroying three Frost Armor Shields, both of them had less than 1,000 HP left. Finally, they tortured the Frost Worm King to death.

    As the Frost Worm King fell, it turned into ice crystals that filled the sky and dissipated into the void. Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue copsed to the ground, no longer having the strength to get up.

    ¡°Is there something wrong with Glory?! They actually designed such an abnormal Boss. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the two of us have high damage and are agile, coupled with the potions that dropped from fighting monsters previously, I wonder who will really die between us and the Frost Worm King!¡±

    Although Lin Shuang wanted to express his agreement with Qian Shanxue¡¯sint, he had been chased by the Frost Worm King and itsrvae on the ground for more than an hour. He didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. He just wanted to lie down quietly and rest.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang did not reply to her, Qian Shanxue knew that he was exhausted, so she stoppedining and quietly recovered her strength. After all, she had Frost Wings to rece her legs, while Lin Shuang had run the entire time on his legs. She was already half dead from exhaustion. One could imagine Lin Shuang¡¯s current state.

    Just like that, the two of them did not speak. They quietly recovered for more than ten minutes. After letting their stamina return to its peak, they immediately got up again and checked the equipment dropped by the Frost Worm King in their backpack.

    After all, the two of them had worked hard for more than an hour. If it dropped trash equipment, the two of them would vomit blood.

    As it was Lin Shuang¡¯s final attack, all the dropped items entered Lin Shuang¡¯s backpack. After opening his backpack, the first thing he saw was Lin Shuang¡¯s mission target, the energy crystal.

    [Energy Crystal]

    [Level: 30]

    [Attack: 1,000]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Introduction: The main energy used to activate the magic array is an extremely rare magic material. An energy crystal can supply the magic array to activate twice.]

    Looking at the two boxes of energy crystals as high as 99 in his backpack, Lin Shuang nodded in satisfaction.

    This mission was already settled. Besides returning to hand over the energy crystals to Vanni, there was still a lot left. Perhaps one day, when he encountered a magic array or a sorcerer proficient in magic arrays, he could use the remaining energy crystals to exchange for some rare resources or equipment.

    After the crystal was the equipment dropped by the Frost Worm King. There were two Orange and three Purple pieces of equipment.

    [Elemental Holy Bow]

    [Level Requirement: 20]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Attack: 200]

    [Strength: 20]

    [Agility: 30]

    [Additional effect: Attack power increases by 20%. There is no need for arrows. As long as one has enough stamina and magic power, they can transform it into arrows of the wind, fire, lightning, and ice attributes. It will double the user¡¯s shooting speed.]

    [Introduction: The best work of a legendary cksmith at the peak. Originally, he wanted to give the strongest shot, but because of an ident, he died in the beast tide and couldn¡¯t deliver it to the right person.]

    [Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor ( Breastte)]

    [Level Requirement: 20]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 2,000]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Attack: 200]

    [Additional effect: Increases the user¡¯s HP recovery speed by 150%. During wartime, it recovers 30 HP per second. After leaving the battle, the user¡¯s HP, within 10,000 HP, will fully recover in a minute.]

    [Introduction: The armor of a Dominator is divided into a breastte, battle helmet,bat boots, cloak, and Overlord Sword. This armor has been fighting with the Dominator for decades. Only true experts can use it. When all the parts are gathered, the Dominator Trial will be activated.

    [Those who passed the trial could obtain the recognition of The Dominator. The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor would be promoted to the unique equipment of the Divine grade.]

    The moment they saw The Dominator¡¯s heavy armor attributes, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue instantly lost interest in the three Purple equipment behind them.

    Qian Shanxue was shocked by the strength of Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor. Whoever wore this equipment, as long as they were not idiots, they could be the person at the top of the pyramid in Glory.

    What shocked Lin Shuang was that he had known about this equipment before he was reborn. He knew the locations of the other parts of this equipment. As long as he was given time, he could gather them all. However, this equipment was not limited to just this. The system¡¯s introduction was very simple.

    This Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor was the armor of a domineering king fifty thousand years ago in the World of Glory. He had fought for decades and conquered nearly half of the Glory Continent.

    At his peak, a force from nowhere descended on his territory and made him submit to them. However, as a king who walked the domineering path, how could he lower his head to others? Therefore, he started a battle with the other party.

    That warsted for hundreds of years. Although the domineering king won in the end, his empire had been dragged down by hundreds of years of war. Less than a year after the war ended, it was jointly broken through by other empires. On the day the capital was broken through, this domineering king disappeared from everyone¡¯s sight.

    After gathering this equipment, not only could it make the user into a cockroach that could not be defeated as long as the other party could not kill them with a single strike, but it could also summon the most elite 100,000 Undying Warriors in the Dominator Empire.

    It was a pity that before his rebirth, if the owner of the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor had not been killed by the God n¡¯s schemes at the beginning of the battle, theter battles would not have been so tragic.

    Qian Shanxue looked at Lin Shuang, who was staring at the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, and knew the importance of this equipment to a warrior.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, I only want the Elemental Holy Bow. I don¡¯t want anything else. And I¡¯ll give you 1,500 gold coins as an additional price.¡±

    Qian Shanxue¡¯s words brought Lin Shuang back to his senses. However, Lin Shuang, who had just fallen into his memories, did not hear what Qian Shanxue had just said. Then, he looked at Qian Shanxue in confusion. ¡°Qian Shanxue, what did you say just now?¡±

    In Qian Shanxue¡¯s eyes, Lin Shuang, who had a puzzled expression, thought that the price she said was not enough, so she continued to increase her chips. ¡°Lin Shuang, I know that these things are indeed not enough to exchange for the Elemental Holy Bow, but this is all I have now. Why don¡¯t I write an IOU and pay you in installments?¡±

    Qian Shanxue¡¯s words stunned Lin Shuang. When did he say he wanted money? ¡°No, Qian Shanxue, you¡­¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang still did not agree, Qian Shanxue, who thought that he was going to ask for an exorbitant price, interrupted him. ¡°Lin Shuang, you can¡¯t go too far. No matter how strong the Elemental Holy Bow is, it¡¯s still Orange equipment. Although it does meet the requirements of my profession and I do want it, don¡¯t go overboard.

    ¡°I can increase it by another 100 gold coins at most. We¡¯ll have a deal if you ept it. If not, forget it.¡±

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who was inexplicably angry, Lin Shuang was speechless. After rubbing his face, he said to Qian Shanxue, ¡°I was just asking when I said I wanted money from you. You were like a rapid-fire cannon that rebuked me until I couldn¡¯t even interrupt.¡±

 Chapter 72 - Seeing Vannie Again

    <h4>Chapter 72: Seeing Vannie Again</h4>

    <h4><strong>Trantor: </strong>Henyee Trantions <strong> Editor: </strong>Henyee Trantions</h4>

    When Qian Shanxue heard that Lin Shuang didn¡¯t want money, she thought that he was going to do something to her. Then, she took a few steps back and covered her chest with her hands as she red at Lin Shuang with a red face. ¡°Who do you think I am! Don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s just a game. I won¡¯t let you have your way! The worst that can happen is that I don¡¯t want it anymore, you scum, pervert, sex maniac!¡±

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who was blushing and cursing him, Lin Shuang felt his trigeminal nerves jumping. He looked at Qian Shanxue with a dark expression. ¡°Sister, have you lost your mind? If you¡¯re sick, then go to the psychiatric hospital to take a look. Don¡¯t dy the best treatment time.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang call her a lunatic, Qian Shanxue instantly flew into a rage. If this was a two-dimensional world, Qian Shanxue would definitely be like a teapot with boiling water, the kind that was burning red and steaming.

    However, before Qian Shanxue could continue attacking, Lin Shuang spoke to her first. ¡°Qian Shanxue, I just want to ask when I asked you for money. We fought the Boss together. Everyone who sees the equipment has a share. Isn¡¯t that what we should do? Why did it change when it came to you? Is there something wrong with your brain? Why do you think I would have improper thoughts about someone with a figure that can be my brother?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s series of questions were like buckets of ice water, extinguishing Qian Shanxue¡¯s anger and all the strange thoughts in her mind.

    It turned out that she had been thinking too much. Lin Shuang had no intention of collecting money from her. She had been judging a gentleman with her own eyes and had forgotten that Lin Shuang waspletely different from the teammates she had worked with before.

    Although Qian Shanxue realized her mistake, she didn¡¯t want to bow down to a boy who belittled her figure. ¡°It¡¯s all because you haven¡¯t refuted what I said. Otherwise, how could I have misunderstood you? It¡¯s all your fault!¡±

    Looking at the unreasonable Qian Shanxue, Lin Shuang felt that he had to see if there were any heart medicines in the various main cities next time. Otherwise, he would definitely be angered to death by Qian Shanxue.

    <i>¡°I wanted to say something, but you were like a cannonball, not giving me a chance to interrupt. How can I refute you!!!¡±?</i>However, these words were only a fewints in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart. 50 years of experience in his previous and current life told him not to talk back to angry girls. Be it little girls, young beauties, or middle-aged women, he would not have a good time.

    Therefore, Lin Shuang chose to apologize to Qian Shanxue against his will.

    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s my problem this time. I promise it won¡¯t happen again.¡± With that, he took out the Elemental Holy Bow and handed it to Qian Shanxue.

    After obtaining the Elemental Holy Bow, Qian Shanxue proudly scratched the bridge of her nose and did not say anything else. She walked straight towards the exit that had been opened after the death of the Frost Worm King.

    Looking at the arrogant Qian Shanxue, Lin Shuang, who originally had a helpless expression, smiled.

    It had been a long time since he¡¯d tasted such relief. To preserve this hard-won chance at rebirth, he would definitely be stronger regardless of the consequences. He would be strong enough to protect his friends and family from the God n. He would be powerful enough to resist the invasion of the God n and even attack the God n¡¯s world!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face was filled with a self-satisfied smile as he chased after Qian Shanxue¡¯s back.

    Time passed quickly, and the sun and moon rotated. When the two of them returned to Lingfan City from the depths of the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, it was already ten o¡¯clock at night.

    Under the illumination of the stars and the bright moon, the two of them walked into the brightly lit library.

    As soon as Lin Shuang entered, he saw Vanni sitting at the administrator¡¯s counter with a worried expression.

    ¡°Hi, Vanni. I¡¯m back from the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain and have brought the energy crystals you need.¡± As Lin Shuang spoke, he took out an energy crystal from his backpack and ced it on the counter.

    Vanni looked at the energy crystal on the counter and instantly perked up. He picked it up and examined it carefully. After confirming that it was undoubtedly an energy crystal, he looked at the rxed faces of Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue, the worry on Vanni¡¯s face was instantly swept away. He said to the two of them with a smile, ¡°Since you can obtain energy crystals from the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain, it proves your strength. Then I¡¯ll rest assured to tell you about this. It¡¯s not convenient to talk here. Please follow me.¡±

    With that, Vanni led the two of them through several turns and through severalyers of magic shields to the basement of the library. There were severalrge bookcases in the basement. There was already a desk that exuded the aura of history and several wooden chairs.

    After Vanni invited the two of them to their seats and poured them each a cup of ck tea, he began to exin the cause and effect of his son¡¯s matter.

    ¡°My son¡¯s name is Vanke. He has been smart since he was young and is filled with curiosity about the outside world. I¡¯ve already told you why he ran away from home, so I won¡¯t borate further.

    ¡°I said before that I need you to help me find the energy crystal before you help me find my son. There¡¯s a reason.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know how my son found out that I have the iplete Teleportation Magic Array. He actually secretly used the Teleportation Magic Array with itsst teleportation energy and was sent to a ce called the Forest of Arcane.

    ¡°If that¡¯s all, I wouldn¡¯t be too worried about his safety. After all, he has the strength of a peak Elementary Sorcerer (Level 20). But when he was teleporting, he even stole an Arcane Magic Book that recorded all kinds of high-level magic in the forbidden area of my library.¡±

    At this point, Lin Shuang asked thoughtfully, ¡°Are you afraid that your son will use the magic in the Arcane Magic Book recklessly and cause great harm? Or are you afraid that after the Arcane Magic Book is snatched away by bad people, they will do evil and harm the world?¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Vanni sighed and continued, ¡°If it was just the situation you mentioned, it would be easy. I wouldn¡¯t be so worried. Let me tell you a story. You¡¯ll know why I¡¯m so worried.

    ¡°A long time ago, the Forest of Arcane was a holynd for sorcerers to cultivate. It was filled with all kinds of magical creatures and had extremely rich elemental energy. But one day, dark energy suddenly appeared in the Forest of Arcane. From then on, the originally quiet and peaceful forest began to walk the path of destruction.¡±

 Chapter 73 - Forest of Arcane

    Chapter 73: Forest of Arcane

    ¡°That dark energy developed rapidly and grew in just a few days. By the time the sorcerers noticed it, it was already toote. Thus, under the lead of a few Legendary Mages, at the cost of more than a hundred high-level mages and the lives of a few Legends, they cast a powerful sealing spell, World Strip.

    ¡°After stripping the entire Forest of Arcane and the dark energy inside out of the main world, in order to prevent it from harming other worlds, they refined the Forest of Arcane into a small mystic realm and attached it to the outer space of the Main World.

    ¡°And the array that removed the sealing magic, World Strip, is recorded in the Arcane Magic Book that my son took away. That¡¯s why I¡¯m worried. If my son gives the Arcane Magic Book to a creature corroded by dark energy, if those creatures cast a magic circle and let the Forest of Arcane return to the Main World, then I, Vanni, will be the sinner of the entire world.

    ¡°Powerful adventurers, can you enter the Forest of Arcane and help me bring back my son and the Arcane Magic Book?¡±

    As Vanni asked, the system notification sounded.

    [Do you ept the mission: Vanni¡¯s Hidden Mission: Find Vanni¡¯s son and the Arcane Magic Book to prevent the dark energy from invading the main world.]

    [Mission Difficulty: SSS]

    [Reward: Unknown]

    Although he didn¡¯t know how terrifying the Forest of Arcane was, Lin Shuang had already wasted so much effort. How could he give up halfway?

    ¡°Vanni, I¡¯m willing to help you find your son and the Arcane Magic Book. But can you tell me some details about the Forest of Arcane?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had agreed to his request, Vanni immediately told Lin Shuang everything he knew about the Forest of Arcane.

    ¡°The Forest of Arcane has been sealed for a long time. I don¡¯t know much, but one thing I¡¯m sure of is that the strongest creature among them won¡¯t exceed an Intermediate Sorcerer (Level 30).

    ¡°As the magic array, World Strip, will iste all energy transmission inside and outside the mystic realm, the magic contained in it is definitely extremely low as it has been consumed for so many years.¡±

    Lin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief. With his current strength, as long as his opponent¡¯s level was not too ridiculous, he still had a way toplete the mission.

    ¡°Okay, Vanni, I got it. I¡¯ll go back and prepare now. Then, I¡¯ll set off for the Forest of Arcane.¡± After saying that, Lin Shuang picked up the iplete teleportation array on the table and prepared to leave with Qian Shanxue.

    But at this moment, Vanni spoke again, ¡°Adventurer, wait. I have one more thing! Your iplete teleportation magic array is the only way to enter the Forest of Arcane. The iplete magic array can still support a seven-man team twice from the mystic realm of the Forest of Arcane to the main world.

    ¡°So you only have two chances. Once you use up the two chances, but you still can¡¯t find my son and the Arcane Magic Book, then we can no longer stop the dark energy in the Forest of Arcane from returning to the main world.¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded to indicate that he understood. He quickly walked out of the library with Qian Shanxue and began to gather Little Fatty and the others.

    At this moment, the three of them were leveling up ording to Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions. After receiving Lin Shuang¡¯s message, the three of them quickly killed the wild monsters in front of them, picked up the dropped items, and rushed back to the gathering ce that Lin Shuang had sent.

    As Lingfan City was not far from the three of them, they arrived at the gathering ce sent by Lin Shuang in less than fifteen minutes.

    Looking at the three Level 18 and 19 people, Lin Shuang smiled and nodded before telling them why he had summoned them. ¡°I¡¯m going to enter a high-level hidden map this time. As that map can bring people, I¡¯ve decided to bring the three of you along. I wonder if you guys want toe with me?¡±

    After Lin Shuang asked, he saw Fatty and the other two looking behind him in surprise. ¡°Lin Shuang, I didn¡¯t expect you to like this type! When did you take her down?¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s terrifying words and Lu Wan¡¯s gaze that wanted to cut him, Lin Shuang¡¯s scalp instantly went numb. ¡°F*ck you, Fatty. You can eat shit, but you can¡¯t spout nonsense! Qian Shanxue and I are partners. It¡¯s not what you think, you scum with a dirty mind!¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang, who was talking nonsense, Fatty instantlyughed out loud and teased him. ¡°I thought you liked this ordinary type. It turns out that you didn¡¯t abandon our Lu Wan. Hahaha¡­¡±

    However, as Fatty smiled, he suddenly felt a chill run down his spine. It was as if he had been targeted by arge ferocious beast. All the hair on his body stood on end.

    Qian Shanxue and Lu Wan had unknowingly stood behind Fatty. After the two of them pressed down on his shoulders, they had stiff smiles on their faces and said in a sinister tone.

    ¡°Fatty, who do you think has an ordinary figure?¡±

    ¡°Fatty, what did you mean just now?¡±

    Their words were like soul-locking Sanskrit that kept reying in Fatty¡¯s ears. Fatty was so frightened that his entire body couldn¡¯t stop trembling. His eyes kept hinting at Lin Shuang and Chu Feng to save him.

    However, the two of them did not dare to provoke those two at this moment. They turned their heads away from Fatty and let him fend for himself. The two of them left him in the lurch, making Fatty instantly feel that there was no way out. He knew that he could not escape this cmity. ¡°Um, about that, no matter what, I¡¯m a person with dignity. Can you be gentler?¡±

    However, the only response he received was two beautiful faces with insincere smiles on the left and right. They emitted a strange ck aura. Then, Lu Wan and Qian Shanxue grabbed Fatty¡¯s shoulders from both sides as if they were holding air and lifted him into the air, bringing him out of the street.

    They gave Fatty a friendly exchange lesson on how to respect women.

    Fatty¡¯s screams made Chu Feng¡¯s hair stand on end. After Lin Shuang sent him the content he wanted to say and the things he needed to prepare, he didn¡¯t dare to stay for a second longer and went offline.

    As Fatty¡¯s good brother, Lin Shuang could not bear to see Fatty suffer and leave behind a small band-aid.

    After sending the things he wanted to prepare to the corresponding people, he endured the sadness (happiness), pain (joy), and desire to watch a show and also went offline.

    After going offline, Lin Shuang looked at Fatty, who was wearing a virtual helmet but twitching unconsciously. He couldn¡¯t bear to open the recording function on his phone.

    Then, he endured the grief in his heart and ate a big meal outside. He returned home and turned off the recording function on his phone. After uploading it to the storage space, he could no longer suppress his sleepiness. Hey on the bed and fell into a deep sleep.

    Fatty was left alone. Like an epileptic patient, he shook on his bed.

 Chapter 74 - Entering the Mystic Realm

    Chapter 74: Entering the Mystic Realm

    3.00 pm the next day.

    Half an hour before the gathering time, Lin Shuang finally recovered and woke up from his sleep. However, the moment he opened his eyes, he saw Fatty, who seemed to have been yed by a crazy man dozens of times, sitting on his bed with a resentful expression and staring at him.

    ¡°Oh my god, what are you doing? You scared me to death!¡± Lin Shuang was so frightened by Fatty¡¯s resentful gaze that he instantly woke up.

    Fatty looked at the culprit who caused him to be beaten upst night and said bitterly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you save me yesterday? I was beaten up by the two of them because of you. Moreover, the two of them fought me for three hours. Do you know how I spent those three hours, Lin Shuang?!¡±

    Lin Shuang, who was disgusted by Fatty¡¯s tone, immediately said to him, ¡°What does this have to do with me? I didn¡¯t ask you to speak. You were the one who brought about the bloody cmity. You should be d that that¡¯s in the Glory gaming world and not in real life. Otherwise, you would at least be in a hospital VIP room.¡±

    However, in the face of Lin Shuang¡¯s retort, Fatty began to be unreasonable.

    Plop.

    After lying down, he began to roll around on the bed. He kept saying to Lin Shuang in a coquettish tone. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I don¡¯t care. It¡¯s all your fault. You caused me to be beaten. You have topensate me¡­¡±

    In order not to suffer the dual torture of vision and hearing, Lin Shuang endured his disgust and the urge to beat him to death. Hepromised with Fatty. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you whateverpensation you want. Stop tormenting my vision and hearing.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuangpromise, Fatty quickly stood up and walked to Lin Shuang at a speed that did not match his figure. ¡°You said it yourself. I want you to treat me for a month. I also want you to clean up the rental house. I also want you¡­¡±

    Looking at Fatty, who was pushing his luck, Lin Shuang silently picked up the broom by the bed and asked in an emotionless voice, ¡°Fatty, what did you say? Other than treating you to a month¡¯s worth of food, what else do you want?¡±

    Fatty, who was talking enthusiastically, looked at Lin Shuang, who was emitting a ck ominous aura and smiling. After swallowing in fear, he said shakily, ¡°No, just treat me for a month. There¡¯s nothing else.¡±

    Hearing Fatty admit defeat, Lin Shuang dissipated the ominous aura behind him. ¡°Hurry up and eat something. Otherwise, Lu Wan and the others will be waiting anxiously.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty, who remembered to eat and not fight, actually teased him. ¡°Yo, yo, yo~ You said you were afraid that they would be anxious from waiting. I think you¡¯re afraid¡­¡±

    However, before Fatty could finish speaking, Lin Shuang slowly exerted strength from his back again, emitting an ominous ck aura. ¡°What am I afraid of, Fatty?¡±

    ¡°No, nothing. I didn¡¯t say anything. You heard wrong. I¡¯m going to eat now.¡± Fatty was frightened by Lin Shuang, who had a kind smile on his face. After trembling and quibbling, he ran out of the door without looking back. It was as if he was being chased by several tigers. At 200 pounds, he ran faster than Bolt.

    Lin Shuang looked at Fatty¡¯s back and silently put down the baseball bat in his hand. Then, he went out of the rented house and casually ate some food not far away. After returning to the dormitory, he put on his gaming helmet and entered the World of Glory again.

    Lingfan City, the gathering point designated by Lin Shuang.

    After Chu Feng, Lu Wan, and Qian Shanxue arrived, they saw that Lin Shuang and Fatty had yet to arrive. They started chatting to kill time while waiting for the two of them to arrive.

    3:25 P.M.

    Lin Shuang and Fatty arrived at the gathering point at thest moment and met up with Lu Wan and the other two.

    Looking at the few people who had already reached Level 20, Lin Shuang, who knew the difficulty of this mission, began to ask about the missions assigned to them.

    ¡°Qian Shanxue, I asked you to return to the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain yesterday to hunt the Arctic Eagles and drop a few Frost Wings. Did you get them?¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s name, Qian Shanxue nodded and took out two Frost Wings from her bag. ¡°I¡¯m not as lucky as you. After staying on the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain for more than ten hours and killing more than thirty Arctic Eagles, only two dropped.¡±

    ¡°Although two isn¡¯t much, it¡¯s enough. You already have one. Give these two to Lu Wan and Chu Feng. Fatty and I are both closebat professions, so we don¡¯t need this.¡± Lin Shuang pushed the two Frost Wings in front of Chu Feng and Lu Wan.

    From the information Lin Shuang gave yesterday, the two of them knew that the difficulty of this dungeon was very high, so they did not refuse and directly equipped it.

    ¡°Lu Wan, how many recovery potions did you buy with the thousand gold coins I gave you yesterday?¡±

    When Lu Wan heard Lin Shuang¡¯s name, she immediately reported the purchase of the potions and showed her backpack to everyone while exining the use of the potion.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, you gave me a thousand gold coins yesterday. I bought 1,209 bottles of All-round Recovery Potions, 350 bottles of Dispelling Potions, 569 bottles of Negativity Dispel Potions, 300 bottles of Mana Recovery Potions, and 300 bottles of Health Recovery Potions.

    ¡°Among them, the All-round Recovery Potion can continuously recover HP and mana in a minute to a maximum of 10,000 points.

    ¡°The Dispelling Potion is refined with holy light energy. It can make attacks carry holy light energy for five minutes.

    ¡°Negativity Dispel Potion can remove poison, paralysis, and many other negative effects. However, because of the level of the potion, it can only remove medium and low-level negative effects.

    ¡°Mana and Health Recovery Potion can recover 4,000 mana and HP per bottle. It¡¯s the best potion you can buy at this stage.

    ¡°The potions mentioned above are all the potions that I can buy by informing the internal members of the guild. You gave me a thousand gold coins, so there are still 380 gold coins left.¡± As she spoke, Lu Wan returned the remaining gold coins to Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang looked at the potions in Lu Wan¡¯s backpack and the gold coins that were returned. His mind was filled with question marks. ¡°Lu Wan, ording to the number of potions you bought, it should cost more than 800 gold coins, right? How did it cost so little?¡±

    In the face of Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Lu Wan looked at him as if he was a fool. ¡°Lin Shuang, no matter what, we¡¯re arge guild now. How can we not have a profession like affiliated pharmacist? In addition, buying potions from other major guilds is also a wholesale price. Of course, it will be much cheaper.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s exnation and the way she looked at him made Lin Shuang prostrate himself in embarrassment. He wished he could find a hole to hide in.

    Since his rebirth, he had been purchasing potions. He had already gotten used to it and had forgotten that the Pharmacist Guild had already taken shape at this stage and had begun to suppress the other potion markets with quantity.

    After Lin Shuang coughed lightly, he asked Lu Yu to distribute the equipment suitable for Fatty and the other two, then he distributed the equipment that dropped from the Thousand Inds Snow Mountain ording to the needs of their professions.

    After confirming that he had not missed anything, he took out the mission item, the iplete teleportation array, and ced the energy crystal in it ording to the steps.

    A teleportation magic array with a diameter of five meters and various profound magic runes appeared under everyone¡¯s feet.

 Chapter 75 - The Terrifying Forest of Arcane

    Chapter 75: The Terrifying Forest of Arcane

    With a sh of extreme white light, Lin Shuang and the others arrived in the Forest of Arcane.

    As soon as Lin Shuang and the others were teleported to the Forest of Arcane, they all assumed an offensive posture to defend against the sudden appearance of wild monsters and attacks.

    However, when Lin Shuang and the others recovered their vision, they realized that the scene in front of them waspletely different from what they had imagined.

    They thought that the Forest of Arcane that had been corroded by the power of darkness for many years would be filled with animal corpses and withered trees, or all kinds of creatures infected by the dark energy would attack them the moment they descended.

    However, what appeared in front of them now was a lush ancient tree that was at least a hundred meters tall and three meters wide. All kinds of flowers, green grass, butterflies, and bees were everywhere. They flew and yed around. It was a quiet and peaceful scene filled with vitality.

    It did not look like it had been corroded by dark energy at all.

    Just as Lin Shuang and the others were puzzled, Qian Shanxue suddenly drew her bow and shot ten thousand arrows at the bushes not far away.

    Fatty and the other two looked at Qian Shanxue, who was acting abnormally, and thought that she had been bewitched by something. Lu Wan hurriedly took out the Negativity Dispel Potion and wanted to dispel Qian Shanxue¡¯s negativity status.

    However, the moment Lu Wan took out the potion, she was stunned by the scene in front of her.

    The originally lively primitive forest suddenly became even more terrifying than they had expected. The lush, hundred-meter-tall tree turned into dry charcoal that seemed to be devoured by a fire. The ground turned dark brown. There were no flowers or grass on it. There were only strange flowers with human faces and vines that slowly extended towards them like thin human hands. The clear stream in the distance had also turned into a blood-colored river that emitted a stench.

    Lu Wan was frightened by the sudden change in scenery. She suppressed her fear and asked Lin Shuang, who was beside her, ¡°Were we under an illusion just now, or are we under an illusion now?¡±

    Lin Shuang pointed at the flower with a human face that kept emitting a strange aura with a solemn expression, indicating that this flower with a human face was the answer to Lu Wan¡¯s question.

    Lu Wan suppressed the fear in her heart. After concentrating on the Human Face Flower, its attribute interface appeared in front of her.

    [Demonized Giggle Flower]

    [Level: 10]

    [Health: 1,000]

    [Attack: 100]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Skill: Beautiful Aura]

    [Introduction: Originally, it was a magical creature that could arouse people¡¯s beautiful memories. However, because it was corroded by dark energy, it became a dark creature that confused living beings and fed on flesh and blood. The more of its kind, the stronger its illusion.]

    [Paralysis Vine]

    [Level: 10]

    [Health: 2,000]

    [Attack: 100]

    [Defense: 150]

    [Skill: Paralysis Touch]

    [Introduction: Originally, the vines apanying the giggling flower existed to protect the giggling flower. As the giggling flower was corroded by the power of darkness, it also fell into the darkness. After paralyzing the prey with a numbing touch, it dragged it back to the ground of the demonized giggling flower and let it absorb the flesh and blood of the prey.]

    Lu Wan looked at the giggling flower that had originally brought people beautiful memories but was corroded by dark energy into a dark creature that fed on the flesh and blood of living beings.

    The kind-hearted Lu Wan revealed a regretful and angry expression. ¡°The dark energy is too detestable. It actually made the giggling flower look like this. If the giggling flower still had intelligence and knew what it had done, it would probably copse on the spot!¡±

    Lin Shuang also looked at the demonized giggling flower field in front of him regretfully. However, he was different from Lu Wan. He felt that it was a pity that such a good medicinal herb like the giggling flower was ruined just like that.

    Before he was reborn, there were several rare mental strength enhancement potions that needed the giggling flower as the raw material. Unfortunately, the giggling flowers at that time had long be endangered and scarce resources. There was no ce to buy them even if he wanted to.

    Just as Lin Shuang was feeling regretful, he suddenly thought of something. He was lucky and the probability of dropping something was high. If he destroyed this demonized giggling flower field, would the seeds of the giggling flower drop?

    As soon as this thought appeared in Lin Shuang¡¯s mind, it was like weeds that could no longer be suppressed. Then, he waved his hand and stopped Qian Shanxue, who was about to destroy the flower field. After indicating that he was going to do it, he took out the Sword of God and jumped into the flower field to start destroying it.

    Then, everyone looked at Lin Shuang, who was killing wantonly in the flower field andughing from time to time. Their faces were filled with confusion.

    After Chu Feng poked Fatty, he asked him in a surprised tone, ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s wrong with Lin Shuang? Did he have this problem before?¡±

    Fatty, who had been stabbed by Chu Feng, replied with a puzzled expression. ¡°I didn¡¯t know he had such a problem before. I¡¯ve known him for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen him like this.¡±

    Under the dumbfounded gazes of Fatty and the others, Lin Shuang destroyed the entire flower field and returned to them happily.

    However, Lin Shuang, who was originally in high spirits because of the drop of the giggling flower seeds, saw Fatty and the others looking at him strangely and immediately asked in surprise, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? Why are you looking at me like that?¡±

    Fatty carefully walked to Lin Shuang¡¯s side and replied, ¡°Lin Shuang, have you been feeling ufortable recently? Why don¡¯t I take you to the hospital for a checkup?¡±

    Fatty¡¯s question stunned Lin Shuang on the spot. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I only went out to fight wild monsters for a few minutes. Do you think I¡¯m sick?¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Lu Wan stood up awkwardly and said to Lin Shuang with a concerned expression, ¡°Lin Shuang, let¡¯s go to the hospital for a checkup. If we find anything, we¡¯ll definitely cure you.¡±

    At this moment, Lin Shuang felt that his mind was filled with mush. He felt that he and Fatty and the others had be two different species. Thenguage channel was not on the same line at all. ¡°What the hell are you guys talking about! I¡¯m not sick at all!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang was still quibbling, Fatty directly pointed out his abnormal performance just now. ¡°Then tell me, why were youughing happily while eliminating the wild monsters just now?!¡±

    Hearing that everyone had misunderstood him because of his actions just now, Lin Shuang was instantly so angry that heughed. He directly took out the seeds of the giggling flower from his backpack and showed them to everyone. ¡°What the hell is this! Iughed happily because the seed of the giggling flower dropped. I¡¯m not sick!!¡±

    [Seeds of the Giggling Flower]

    [Level: 0]

    [Health: 1,000]

    [Defense: 50]

    [Introduction: The seed of the magic creature, the Giggling Flower. The Giggling Flower is one of the necessary herbs for high-level mental strength magic potions. It can also be consumed directly to increase mental strength.]

 Chapter 76 - Spirit Tree of Life

    Chapter 76: Spirit Tree of Life

    Looking at the seed information in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand, Fatty and the others had embarrassed expressions. They wished they could find a hole to hide in. It was too embarrassing.

    Although Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng, who were standing at the side, still had the same expression, they felt a little d in their hearts. After all, if Lin Shuang had not taken out the seed to prove that he was not sick, the two of them would have persuaded him to go to the hospital for a checkup.

    Fortunately, they didn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, they would probably be so embarrassed that they would be able to dig out a three-bedroom house.

    Looking at the awkward expressions on everyone¡¯s faces, Lin Shuang snorted angrily. After all, they were doing this for his own good, so he didn¡¯t argue with them. However, he did not say anything to everyone and directly instructed the mission.

    ¡°I¡¯ll lead. Chu Feng, Qian Shanxue, you two protect Lu Wan. Fatty, bring up the rear. We¡¯ll set off to the surroundings and find any living and intelligent creatures. Let¡¯s see if we can get any clues about where Vanke is.¡± With that, Lin Shuang turned around and left, ignoring the embarrassed crowd.

    Fatty and the others watched as Lin Shuang left first. They did not care about anything else and followed the other party¡¯s instructions. After arranging themselves in formation, they quickly followed Lin Shuang.

    Everyone shuttled through the forest for more than ten minutes. During this period, they encountered many wild monsters corroded by dark energy. But it was either nts or violent, bloodthirsty, and irrational dark creatures. They hadn¡¯t found any clues about Vanke.

    Just as Lin Shuang casually killed another wild monster that had fallen into darkness, Lu Wan, who was walking in the middle of the team, suddenly felt a holy light power that was about to dissipate. ¡°Lin Shuang, I sensed a dissipating holy light energy less than a thousand meters northwest of us. Should we take a look?¡±

    Hearing Lu Wan¡¯s question, Lin Shuang pondered for a moment and decided to go take a look. ¡°Let¡¯s go over and take a look. We won¡¯t know until we¡¯re there. Anyway, we¡¯re flying around like headless flies. We might have an unexpected gain if we go take a look.¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang led everyone towards the direction Lu Wan had sensed.

    A thousand meters passed in the blink of an eye under everyone¡¯s powerful physique. In less than a minute, they arrived at the ce where Lu Wan had sensed the holy light energy.

    A towering tree that was ipatible with the surroundings stood on the dark brown ground. Around it, hundreds of Level 25 creatures that looked like hyenas were looking for different opportunities to attack the tree.

    The holy light energy Lu Wan sensed was the holy light barrier protecting the towering tree.

    [The Dark Hound]

    [Level: 25]

    [Health: 5,000]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Agility: 300]

    [Skills: Dark me Bullet, Fiery Poison w]

    [Introduction: A Magic Hound that has fallen into the darkness. It is aggressive, bloodthirsty, and likes to attack in groups. It is terrifying alone. Once it forms a group, they will dare to provoke a dragon.]

    [Spirit Tree of Life]

    [Level: 28]

    [Health: 500/100,000]

    [Defense: 3,000]

    [Skills: Healing Light, Spiritual Holy Light]

    [Introduction: Originally a Spirit Tree of Life at the peak of its growth and had a powerful affiliated spiritual army, but under the corrosion of time and dark energy, the affiliated spiritual army had long decayed and was on the verge of death. After its death, it would condense a Source of Life.]

    [After wearing it, the effect of the healing skill could be doubled. One who obtains the approval of the Spirit Tree of Life before it dies will obtain its final gift.]

    Looking at the attributes of the towering tree in the Holy Light Barrier, Lin Shuang and the others were shocked.

    The attributes of the Spirit Tree of Life were really too strong. If they encountered the Spirit Tree of Life in the outside world, not to mention approaching it, they might not even be able to see its true body.

    ¡°Everyone, you have seen the attributes of the Spirit Tree of Life. If it was in the Main World, it would definitely not be something we can touch. But now that we¡¯ve encountered it, we can¡¯t miss it. Once Lu Wan wears the Source of Life, its support effect will definitely be extremely explosive.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty rushed out of his hiding ce and shouted as he ran. ¡°Then why are we still hiding here! Kill them!!¡±

    Looking at Fatty, who had already rushed into the Dark Hounds with a spear in his hand, Lin Shuang and the others had helpless expressions. However, for Fatty¡¯s safety, they also rushed out of their hiding ces and began to eliminate the Dark Hounds.

    Although the level of the hundreds of Dark Hounds was high, Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ damage was not low with the enhancement of their equipment. In less than ten minutes of the battle, the Dark Hounds were all killed by Lin Shuang and his team.

    Looking at the Blue and Purple grade equipment all over the ground, Lin Shuang was not in the mood to check the specific information. He asked Fatty to put away all the drops. He began to study how to open the barrier of Holy Light and enter it.

    ¡°Lu Wan, you also have holy light energy. Can you undo this barrier or do you have a way to enter it?¡±

    Lu Wan, who had been called out by Lin Shuang, used her holy light energy to sense it. After sensing the energy inside the holy light barrier, she slowly shook her head. ¡°Lin Shuang, because the Holy Light energy of the Holy Light Barrier is far higher than my level, I can¡¯t enter it ore into contact with it.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s words dumbfounded Lin Shuang. He originally thought that as long as they destroyed all the Dark Hounds, the Spirit Tree of Life would be theirs. However, they did not expect that even though they had destroyed the Dark Hounds, they could only look at the Spirit Tree of Life that was one step away from them and do nothing.

    Just as Lin Shuang and his team were wondering if they should directly blow up the Holy Light Barrier, an old and kind voice suddenly sounded in everyone¡¯s ears. ¡°Young adventurers, I am the Spirit Tree of Life in front of you. I am very grateful to you for destroying all the Dark Hounds for me, allowing me to continue living for a while.

    ¡°But I don¡¯t have long to live. There must be a reason why you came to this sealed small world. Although I¡¯ve long decayed and have been trapped here for a long time, I still know most of what happened in the Forest of Arcane.

    ¡°Therefore, adventurers, if you have any questions, ask. As long as I know, I will tell you without holding back. Take it as a thank-you gift for eliminating the Dark Hounds.¡±

    Everyone was shocked by the sudden voice of the Spirit Tree of Life. After it finished speaking, they reacted and asked it.

    ¡°Hello, our mission here is to save a little boy who identally entered this ce a few days ago. Do you know where he is?¡±

    A few minutes after Lin Shuang asked, the voice of the Spirit Tree of Life sounded again. ¡°I know the boy you¡¯re talking about. I met him a few days ago. He¡¯s hiding in a small cave at the easternmost side of the Forest of Arcane.

    ¡°But because he has been hunting dark creatures frequently recently, his location has already rmed other dark creatures. More and more dark creatures have begun to arrive at his location.¡±

 Chapter 77 - Life Spirit Wizard

    Chapter 77: Life Spirit Wizard

    The Spirit Tree of Life¡¯s answer instantly brightened the eyes of Lin Shuang and his team. They knew where Vanke was. It would be easy to find him. However, it was not enough to confirm the location of Vanke. The most important thing was whether the Arcane Magic Book was still in his hands.

    ¡°Spirit Tree of Life, have you seen any creature snatch any books from that little boy?¡±

    After Lin Shuang respectfully asked the Spirit Tree of Life, the Spirit Tree of Life thought for a moment and gave an answer that worried Lin Shuang. ¡°In everything I saw, the little boy was not robbed of any items by the myriad beasts. However, when he descended into this world, he was out of my perception for a period of time. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t know if the little boy was robbed of anything.¡±

    The moment the Spirit Tree of Life said this, Lin Shuang and his team immediately felt a sense of danger.

    It would have been fine if it had not been snatched away by the dark creatures. There was still room for redemption. Once the Arcane Magic Book had been snatched away by the dark creatures, they would have to be prepared to face the dark creatures in the entire mystic realm.

    Lin Shuang and his team, who were anxious to find Vanke and understand the exact situation, ignored the matter of cracking the Holy Light Barrier and obtaining the Source of Life. Then, they turned around and prepared to look for Vanke to verify the exact situation.

    Just as they were about to leave, the Spirit Tree of Life suddenly stopped them. ¡°Adventurers, wait.¡±

    Although Lin Shuang, who was stopped by the Spirit Tree of Life, was very anxious to leave, because the Spirit Tree of Life had provided them with information, Lin Shuang still stopped and listened to why the Spirit Tree of Life had stopped them.

    When the Spirit Tree of Life saw that everyone had stopped, it actually removed the Holy Light Barrier itself. ¡°Adventurers, I no longer have any hope of survival on thisnd corroded by dark energy. I hope you can take my seed and leave this dark world, bringing me back to the main world. I¡¯m willing to use the Source of Life transformed by this body as payment.¡±

    Hearing the Spirit Tree of Life¡¯s request, Lin Shuang¡¯s face was filled with surprise. He had originally thought that there was no hope for the Source of Life, but he did not expect to obtain it so easily before he left.

    ¡°I agree to this deal. As long as you give us the Source of Life, we will bring you out of this world and choose a ce suitable for you to survive to nt you again.¡±

    After receiving Lin Shuang¡¯s affirmative answer, the Spirit Tree of Life instantly emitted an emerald light and began to condense and shrink. ¡°The youngdy with the power of the Holy Light! You should be the one wearing this Source of Life, right?¡±

    Lu Wan, who was suddenly called out by the Spirit Tree of Life, was stunned for a moment before nodding. ¡°Yes, the Source of Life formed by your body will be worn by me, a priest. Is there a problem?¡±

    ¡°Of course not, youngdy. I can feel the kindness in your heart, so I have an inheritance that suits you. I wonder if you want it?¡±

    The Spirit Tree of Life¡¯s words were shocking, causing Lu Wan to be stunned on the spot. Lin Shuang instantly recalled that in the introduction to the Spirit Tree of Life, as long as one obtained the approval of the Spirit Tree of Life before it died, that person would obtain its final gift. Then, he hurriedly gestured for Lu Wan to agree to the Spirit Tree of Life.

    However, Lu Wan¡¯s expression was serious as she said firmly, ¡°I need it, but I don¡¯t know what the inheritance you¡¯re talking about is like. Can I still continue to assist my friends? If I can¡¯t, I¡¯d rather not have your inheritance, because in my opinion, no inheritance is more important than my partners.¡±

    Hearing Lu Wan¡¯s words, Lin Shuang and the others looked at Lu Wan¡¯s determined figure in surprise. They never expected Lu Wan to say this. Fatty was about to persuade Lu Wan to ept the inheritance of the Spirit Tree of Life.

    The Spirit Tree of Life suddenlyughed happily. It was not angry at Lu Wan¡¯s words. Instead, it was very happy with Lu Wan¡¯s choice. ¡°Youngdy, the inheritance I gave you definitely meets your requirements. I guarantee that not only will you have powerful strength to protect yourpanions, but you will also have stronger and moreprehensive support abilities than now.¡±

    The Spirit Tree of Life¡¯s words made Lu Wan¡¯s originally serious expression fill with a bright smile again. ¡°Alright, I ept this inheritance.¡±

    As soon as Lu Wan finished speaking, a rich light of life shot out from the Spirit Tree of Life¡¯s shrinking torso and fused into her body. After the light of life fused into her body, the voice of the Spirit Tree of Life changed from that of a strong adult to that of a dying person. ¡°Adventurers, I¡¯m very happy to meet you at the end of my life. Especially when I met this kind-hearted youngdy who had the intention of protection, so I gave her my friend¡¯s inheritance. The path of life of my body hase to an end. I hope that when I¡¯m reborn from the seed here, I can see you again. Goodbye, adventurers.¡±

    After the Spirit Tree of Life bid farewell, the trunk of at least a few hundred meters condensed into a wooden ring that looked like a ring.

    Lu Wan, who was wrapped in the dense Light of Life, slowly absorbed all the Light of Life around her body. She stood in front of Lin Shuang and the others again as if she had be a different person.

    Lu Wan, who had obtained the inheritance, had short emerald-green shoulder-length hair and fair skin. Her entire body emitted a quiet and peaceful aura, causing the anxious crowd to instantly be calm.

    ¡°Lu Wan, what is the inheritance you obtained? Why do I feel that all my worries and anxiety have disappeared the moment I see you?¡± As soon as Lin Shuang asked, Fatty and the others instantly nodded like they were pounding garlic. They all waited curiously for Lu Wan¡¯s answer.

    After Lu Wan heard Lin Shuang¡¯s question, under everyone¡¯s expectant gazes, she opened the interface regarding the inheritance information and let everyone read it freely.

    [Life Spirit Wizard (Unique)]

    [Introduction: A profession that will only appear when a Spirit Tree of Life walks to the end of its life. It has all the skills of the Spirit Tree of Life.]

    [Not only does it have a powerful healing authority, but it also has the ability to enchant creatures and control all enchanted creatures.]

    Looking at Lu Wan¡¯s introduction, Lin Shuang and the others widened their mouths in shock. Although the introduction of the Life Spirit Wizard was very short, its ability was not weak at all, especially since this profession actually had the Healing Authority.

    The difference between the Healing Authority and the healing ability was like the difference between heaven and earth. With the Healing Authority, it meant that Lu Wan had the possibility of bing a god.

    Others might not know what this meant,they were only shocked by the Life Spirit Wizard¡¯s powerful attributes, but Lin Shuang cared very much. Because he knew that in five years, the God n would rely on the game to invade the real world. Everything obtained in the game would be brought back to the real world.

    This meant that as long as one became a god in the game, they would also have the power of a god in reality.

 Chapter 78 - Found Vanke

    Chapter 78: Found Vanke

    When a person who relied on the Healing Authority became a god and appeared on the battlefield where he fought the God n, Lin Shuang, who had experienced a tragic war, knew very well how powerful the help would be.

    After forcefully suppressing the excitement in his heart and the grief and indignation he felt about the tragic battle during the God n¡¯s invasion war, Lin Shuang walked up to Lu Wan and said to her in a serious tone, ¡°Lu Wan, team up with me from now on. I¡¯ll help you level up. I hope you can understand this profession and quickly level up under my protection. Your existence will definitely turn the situation around in the future. I hope you take this profession seriously.¡±

    Lu Wan, who was frightened by Lin Shuang¡¯s suddenly serious expression, was stunned for a moment. She did not ask why he was so serious. Instead, she revealed a smile that could illuminate the depths of one¡¯s heart. ¡°Got it, Lin Shuang. I will definitely take this profession seriously and follow behind you to level up as soon as possible.¡±

    After obtaining the answer he wanted, Lin Shuang led the way without saying a word and began to rush towards Vanke.

    Fatty and the others looked at Lin Shuang, whose emotions had changed. A strange expression appeared on their faces. They didn¡¯t know why Lin Shuang cared so much about just a gaming profession.

    ¡°Fatty, what¡¯s wrong with Lin Shuang? Why do I feel like he has something on his mind?¡± Qian Shanxue looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s departing figure and asked Fatty, who was most familiar with him, thoughtfully.

    Fatty also revealed what he had felt was wrong with Lin Shuang recently. ¡°Lin Shuang wasn¡¯t like this before, but I realized that he seemed to have be much more stable when he started ying Glory.

    ¡°Although his appearance is still the same as before, I feel that there¡¯s a secret in his heart that suffocates him. And sometimes when I get up at night, I hear him talking in his sleep, but his voice is too soft for me to hear. So I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. It seems that he does have some secrets I don¡¯t know.¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s description of Lin Shuang¡¯s recent performance, the doubts in everyone¡¯s hearts intensified. They didn¡¯t know what secret Lin Shuang had in his heart to make him like this. The confused crowd looked at Lin Shuang, who was about to leave their sight, and could only put down the doubts in their hearts for the time being and chase after him.

    Under everyone¡¯s powerful strength, level 25 wild monsters were no longer able to pose any obstacles to their progress. In less than half an hour, Lin Shuang and his team had crossed more than half of the Forest of Arcane and arrived near the address the Spirit Tree of Life had told them.

    When Lin Shuang and his team arrived at the location, they quickly saw Vanke surrounded by hundreds of Dark Hounds and a Dark Hound King.

    Looking at the huge group of Dark Hounds, Lin Shuang and his team were secretly shocked. However, for the sake of the mission target, no matter how difficult it was, they had to save Vanke.

    Looking at Vanke, who was staying in the magic shield and casting various spells to counterattack the Dark Hounds from time to time, Lin Shuang instructed the people behind him.

    ¡°Qian Shanxue, you and Chu Feng attack first. Use whatever area-of-effect attacks you have. Stop after releasing all your mana.

    ¡°Then Fatty, you and I will rush out andunch a surprise attack after they have finished bombarding. Leave the Dark Hound King to me. You go destroy the other Dark Hounds.

    ¡°Lu Wan, after you finish healing Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng, you will use the Frost Wing to fly to the sky together with them. The two of them will continue to attack from afar. You¡¯re in charge of supporting us. Do you understand?¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty and the other three nodded to show that they understood. Seeing that everyone understood the n, Lin Shuang led Fatty and began to sneak in the direction of the Dark Hounds.

    After the two of them left, Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng immediately began to use all kinds ofrge-scale attacks to bombard the Dark Hounds. Although the Dark Hounds reacted quickly, they could not dodge all kinds ofrge-scale skills.

    Other than the fact that Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng had not adjusted their angle properly for the first time and were dodged by the Dark Hounds, most of the subsequent attacksnded in the center of the Dark Hounds, causing considerable damage.

    The two of them joined forces and bombarded for three minutes before stopping because their mana was depleted. The moment their long-range attacks stopped, but before the Dark Hounds could react, Lin Shuang and Fatty quickly rushed out of their hiding ces. All kinds of skills were thrown at the Dark Hounds as if they were free. Before the Dark Hounds could wake up from the long-range bombardment, more than a dozen of them were killed.

    Then, the two of them split into two groups ording to the n and began to eliminate their respective targets.

    [Dark Hound King (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 26]

    [Health: 300,000]

    [Attack: 2,000]

    [Agility: 5,000]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Skills: Dark me Bullet, ming Rain, Fierce Fire Poison, Lava w]

    [Introduction: After the King of the Magic Hound n fell into the darkness, he obtained an extremely high movement speed. All attacks will be imbued with the unique Fierce Fire Poison from the Dark World, but its defense is extremely weak.]

    Looking at the Dark Hound King¡¯s introduction, Lin Shuang¡¯s expression became much more solemn. After all, agility as high as 5,000 was a little shocking, but its defense was so weak that there was room for maneuver.

    Then, Lin Shuang used the Assassin Movement Technique he had mastered before his rebirth and began his unique Assassin Warrior style of fighting.

    The Dark Hound King looked at the little guy in front of it. He actually dared to provoke it. His already irritable personality was ignited on the spot. Then, it suddenly exerted strength in its limbs. After leaving four half-meter deep footprints on the spot, it began a battle of movement techniques and speed with Lin Shuang.

    In a few jumps, Lin Shuang led the way to attack the Dark Hound King with afterimages. As their figures intersected, the two exchanged dozens of blows at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.

    After Lin Shuang and the Dark Hound King separated and each took one side, the results of their first probe were out.

    On the huge body of the ck Hound King were several bone-deep wounds shed by Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang had also left a sword mark on its face and crippled one of its eyes.

    Lin Shuang, on the other hand, was not too injured due to the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor. Although he had been struck several times by the Dark Hound King and was infected with his Fierce Fire Poison, under the protection of Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor and a bottle of Negativity Dispel Potion, it allowed Lin Shuang to return to his optimal state.

    Looking at the angry Dark Hound King, who kept roaring and digging the ground with its front ws, Lin Shuangughed disdainfully. He shook off the blood on his body and made an international friendly gesture to him.

    The Dark Hound King, provoked by Lin Shuang¡¯s disdainful attitude, instantly went berserk. It roared and charged at him at a speed even faster than before. However, Lin Shuang still didn¡¯t think much of it. Knowing the limit of the Dark Hound King¡¯s speed, he already had a way to deal with him and wasn¡¯t afraid at all.

    With the assassin¡¯s strange movement technique, he began to fight the Dark Hound King head-on.

 Chapter 79 - Arcane Magic Book Robbed

    Chapter 79: Arcane Magic Book Robbed

    Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng, who had already recovered all their mana, immediately unfolded the Frost Wings on their backs and flew above the heads of the Dark Hounds to support Lin Shuang and the others.

    After flying into the sky, they looked at Lin Shuang, who was fighting the Dark Hound King with ease, and saw that he would not miss for the time being. Qian Shanxue and Chu Feng immediately decided to help Fatty, who was surrounded by the Dark Hounds, first. After dealing with Fatty, they would help Lin Shuang.

    After deciding on their target, the two of them used powerful single-target attacks to attack the Dark Hounds.

    As a mobile person, Lu Wan kept wandering around the battlefield on both sides, providing healing assistance to the four of them. With the help of Qian Shanxue and the other two, the Dark Hounds did notst more than three minutes before they were killed by the three of them.

    It turned into wealth, equipment, and experience points that were given to Fatty and the other three. After destroying all the Dark Hounds, Fatty and the others began to support Lin Shuang, who was fighting the Dark Hound King.

    However, when they arrived at Lin Shuang¡¯s battlefield, the Dark Hound King had already fallen into a berserk state under Lin Shuang¡¯s provocation. His figure could not be seen with the naked eye, making the few people who wanted to help Lin Shuang not dare to attack at all as they were afraid of hitting Lin Shuang, who was fighting the Dark Hound King in closebat.

    However, after seeing the high damage values floating up from the ce where the two of them were fighting, everyone suddenly felt that even if they didn¡¯t help, Lin Shuang could handle it.

    [-5,539]

    [-9,063]

    [-5,586]

    [-8,098]

    [-9,998]

    With such high damage, if it was used to deal with them, it would be a one-hit kill. There was no possibility of a second attack.

    The truth was indeed as Fatty and the others had thought. They had not even stood on the spot for a minute when Lin Shuang¡¯s attack exceeded 10,000 critical damage. The Dark Hound King, who was originally moving at high speed, suddenly appeared and fell to the ground. Its huge dog head was separated from its body and rolled to the side.

    Looking at Lin Shuang, who was bathed in blood and holding the sword in his hand, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration.

    Lu Wan¡¯s eyes almost turned into stars, and her face was filled with joy.

    Lin Shuang, who was admired by everyone, shook off the blood on his sword. After putting it away, he walked to everyone and let Chu Feng cast a Cleaning Technique on him that was the most useless among mages, but everyone had learned it.

    As Chu Feng used the Cleaning Technique, Lin Shuang, who was originally covered in blood, instantly looked brand new. The blood and stains all over his body were dispelled by the Cleaning Technique, turning into a concentrated ball that was thrown to the ground.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, you¡¯re really a heifer standing upside down. You¡¯re awesome! The damage of every basic attack is five to six thousand. The critical damage of the skill has reached nine thousand or even ten thousand. You¡¯re cheating!¡± Fatty looked at Lin Shuang as if he knew him again and kept eximing.

    Lin Shuang did not answer Fatty¡¯s exmation. After all, the reason for such high damage was not only because of the equipment bonus, but also because of thetest skill that he had obtained when he was Level 20.

    [Sha Bo the Asura]

    [Type: Passive]

    [Attack: 500]

    [Agility: 200]

    [Introduction: Every time you kill a wild monster whose level exceeds your own, you can increase your attack power by 1 point. You can obtain 10 points of attack power by killing Orange-grade wild monsters.]

    With the enhancement of the Sha Bo the Asura, he had an attack damage that exceeded that of his own level.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. Don¡¯t dwell on my attack damage. I¡¯m a man you¡¯ll never catch up to. Let¡¯s ask Vanke about the Arcane Magic Book first. I hope he still has it. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to be prepared to go against the entire Forest of Arcane.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words instantly diverted Fatty and the others¡¯ attention. ording to the mission hint, once the Arcane Magic Book was snatched, they would have to face the obstruction of all the dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane.

    Lin Shuang and his team walked over. Ever since they started fighting the Dark Hounds, Vanke had been watching the show and not helping them. ¡°Vanke, your father sent me to bring you back. The Arcane Magic Book you stole when you came here wasn¡¯t snatched away by the dark creatures, right?¡±

    Unfortunately, Vanke¡¯s answer shattered the expectations of Lin Shuang and the others, giving them a very cruel answer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Due to my willfulness, you¡¯ve been implicated and came to this extremely dangerous ce to look for me.

    ¡°As for the Arcane Magic Book I stole, I regret to tell you that when I first came to this world, I was surrounded by hundreds of dark creatures. That Arcane Magic Book has already fallen into the hands of the dark creatures.¡±

    Vanke¡¯s answer instantly made Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ expressions turn extremely ugly. The current situation was already developing in the worst direction. Their next goal was to obtain the Arcane Magic Book that could give them freedom under the protection of all the dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane. He just didn¡¯t know what is the process of the dark creatures setting up the unsealing spell.

    Just as everyone was feeling very worried, Vanke gave everyone good news. ¡°I know what¡¯s in that Arcane Magic Book. Although some of the materials needed to unseal those dark creatures are more precious, in a ce like the Forest of Arcane, which was originally a holynd for sorcerers, it¡¯s still very easy to gather. However, it will take a long time to prepare for the unsealing spell. It will take seven days from preparation to the official implementation.¡±

    Hearing this only good news, Lin Shuang and his team heaved a sigh of relief. They didn¡¯t have to fight the dark creatures immediately. They still had time to prepare. ¡°How long until the seven-day deadline?¡±

    ¡°ording to the day they obtained the Arcane Magic Book, today is already the sixth day. At noon the day after tomorrow, the unsealing spell will be activated.¡±

    Vanke¡¯s answer made Fatty¡¯s expression instantly turn extremely gloomy as he roared at him. ¡°You¡¯re ying with us! There¡¯s only one day left. After a day, we¡¯ll have to snatch the Arcane Magic Book from the hands of all the dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane. Wouldn¡¯t that be sending us to our deaths?¡±

    Just as Fatty let out a roar, the system sent out a notification.

    [Detected a change in the mission. Changing the mission content¡­]

    [Change of mission contentpleted.]

    [Hidden Mission: Help Vanni find his son.]

    [Mission Difficulty: SS]

    [Reward: You can return to the main world without caring about the follow-up process. Everything obtained in the Forest of Arcane belongs to the adventurer.]

    [Mission Progress: Completed]

    [Hidden Mission: Stop the dark creatures from using unsealing magic and return to the main world.]

    [Mission Difficulty: SSSS]

    [Reward: High-level algorithm of the God n]

    [Mission Progress: Yes/No]

 Chapter 80 - Mission Continues

    Chapter 80: Mission Continues

    Looking at the system notification interface, Fatty and the others fell silent. They did not know what to choose and could only throw their gazes at Lin Shuang, who was staring fixedly at the new mission reward.

    Lin Shuang stared fixedly at the high-level algorithm of the God n. His eyes were red and his face was filled with disbelief. He did not expect Glory to reward him with this. This was the key to unlocking the secret of the God n¡¯s invasion.

    He was very afraid that this high-level algorithm of the God n was another scheme of the God n. He was afraid that once he epted this mission and obtained this algorithm, it would cause the God n to invade in advance.

    He had only been reborn for a few days and had yet to obtain the power and influence to resist the God n. Once the God n invaded in advance, relying on the current strength of humans would undoubtedly be inviting a wolf into the house and attacking a rock with an egg. And he would be a sinner in the entire history of mankind.

    However, the high-level algorithm of the God n was right in front of him. This was the only way for the human race to have the power to resist the God n in a short period of time.

    When the God n invaded, the other party was high and mighty. They killed humans coldly and mercilessly and treated human lives as a pastime. He remembered every moment of his friends and sister, his parents who died in front of him.

    He was unwilling to give up his only chance!

    Fatty and the others looked at Lin Shuang, who was emitting hostility and killing intent. His eyes were bloodshot and his face was ferocious. All of them revealed worried expressions. They didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Lin Shuang. Why did the reward for a mission turn him into such a terrifying appearance?

    Just as everyone was puzzled, Lu Wan emitted a quiet and peaceful aura and slowly approached Lin Shuang, who looked like he had crawled out of hell. ¡°Lin Shuang, if you have anything on your mind, you can tell us. Don¡¯t keep it to yourself. Aren¡¯t we your friends? Rx, Lin Shuang. Tell us what¡¯s on your mind. We¡¯ll help you.¡±

    Under the influence of Lu Wan¡¯s aura, Lin Shuang gradually retracted the killing intent and hostility he emitted. The scene of his family and friends being ughtered by the God n in his mind was also slowly suppressed by Lin Shuang into the deepest part of his memory.

    Lin Shuang took a few deep breaths and finally adjusted his mentality. He decided to ept this mission. After all, this was his only chance to touch on the secrets of the God n. He was not confident that he could face the invasion of the powerful God n five yearster. In that case, he felt that he should take a gamble.

    If it wasn¡¯t for the God n¡¯s conspiracy, they would have had a chance to resist the God n. However, if it was the God n¡¯s conspiracy, he wouldn¡¯t sit still and wait for death. Even if he died, he would make the God n lose a few teeth!!

    Lin Shuang, who had calmed down, said to Fatty and the others. ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone for making you worry just now. Although I don¡¯t know if you¡¯re willing, I¡¯ve decided to ept this mission. If you¡¯re willing, stay. If not, you can return to the Main World with Vanke. Whether you stay or leave is entirely up to you. I won¡¯t interfere in anything. It¡¯s all voluntary.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty and the others looked at each other. Lu Wan, who was closest to Lin Shuang, was the first to speak. ¡°You said you would help me level up. I won¡¯t leave so easily.¡±

    ¡°Me too. Lin Shuang, isn¡¯t it just a game? Why are you so serious? I was waiting for you to go back and treat me to a month¡¯s worth of food. Hurry up and clear the level and treat us to a meal.¡±

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m also waiting for you to help me level up. How can I leave? It¡¯s just a game. If I die, I¡¯ll lose a few levels and a few pieces of equipment.¡±

    ¡°We¡¯re in a cooperative rtionship. With such a difficult mission, I definitely won¡¯tck experience and equipment. You¡¯re dreaming if you want to leave me alone.¡±

    Looking at Fatty and the others who had indicated that they would stay, Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes turned slightly red. A tear slowly fell from the corner of his eye. ¡°Alright, since none of you are leaving, I¡¯ll only send Vanke out.¡± After saying that, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes without leaving a trace and walked to Vanke, who was frightened by Fatty¡¯s angry roar.

    ¡°Sorry. My friend couldn¡¯t control his emotions for a moment. Excuse him. We¡¯ve decided to stay here and snatch the Arcane Magic Book from the dark creatures. As for you, you¡¯re not strong enough. It won¡¯t help us if you follow us. Instead, you¡¯ll cause trouble. Therefore, I¡¯m sending you back to the Main World.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Vanke, who knew that he was not strong enough, nodded and said, ¡°No problem. I know I¡¯m not strong enough. Send me back first.¡±

    After Vanke finished speaking, Lin Shuang took out the crystal and the iplete magic array. Afterbining the two, a teleportation magic array appeared under Vanke¡¯s feet. As the magic runes on the teleportation mage began to operate, a white light shed, and Vanke was sent back to the main world.

    As for where he was sent to the Main World, it was not something Lin Shuang and his team cared about. After all, they had onlye in and had never used the return journey. However, it should return to where it came from. It was unlikely that the deviation was too far.

    Just as Lin Shuang had thought, the magic array Vanke was riding had indeed returned to the ce where they left. And it happened to appear in front of his father, Vanni.

    Vanni looked at his son. At first, his face was filled with surprise. Then, when he saw that only his son had returned, while the Arcane Magic Book, Lin Shuang and his team had not returned, his expression instantly darkened. ¡°Vanke, where¡¯s the Arcane Magic Book and the adventurers?¡±

    Facing his gloomy father, Vanke didn¡¯t dare to hide anything. He told Vanni everything that had happened in the Forest of Arcane.

    When Vanni heard this, he was instantly furious and scolded Vanke. ¡°You bastard, do you know that you¡¯re in big trouble?! If those adventurers can snatch back the Arcane Magic Book, there¡¯s still room for redemption. But if the adventurers can¡¯t snatch the Arcane Magic Book and let those dark creatures undo the seal and descend into the world again, then the two of us will be the sinners of the entire human race and even the entire world!¡±

    Vanke looked at his furious father and did not dare to retort. He could only silently ept Vanni¡¯s scolding. He knew how much disaster he had caused because of his willfulness this time. If he did not handle it well, it would be a disaster that could destroy the continent.

    Just as Vanni waved his palm and was about to hit Vanke, he suddenly felt a sweet taste in his throat, followed by a stream of blood flowing from the corner of his mouth. Vanke¡¯s figure became extremely blurry in his eyes. In the end, his eyes darkened and he fell to the ground.

    Vanke looked at his father, who was vomiting blood and unconscious on the ground. He immediately panicked and wanted to help his father up. However, he was afraid that Vanni was already dead and did not dare to approach his body.

    Fortunately, a sorcerer came to borrow the magic book. He saw Vanni lying on the ground and Vanke, who was panicking. He kindly sent Vanni to the hospital so that Vanni¡¯s life could be saved.

 Chapter 81 - Teasing Chu Feng

    Chapter 81: Teasing Chu Feng

    In the Forest of Arcane, Lin Shuang, who had sent Vanke away, nced at Fatty and the others and smiled from the bottom of his heart.

    ¡°Everyone, since you¡¯ve epted this mission, let¡¯s fight! If we can sessfully snatch the Arcane Magic Book from all the dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane, then even if I don¡¯t consider the mission reward, with my luck and arge number of dark creatures of high levels, It can definitely make us rich. At the very least, we can reach Level 25.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty was the first to respond. ¡°Of course we have to do something big! I¡¯m also prepared to use the wealth in Glory to exchange for money in reality, buy a house, a car, and marry a wife!¡±

    When Chu Feng and the others heard Fatty¡¯s words, their faces were filled with a kind smile.

    Fatty panicked when he saw everyoneughing. ¡°Hey, what are you guysughing at! Chu Feng, do you dare say that you don¡¯t want to earn money and find a girl?!¡±

    Chu Feng, who had been called out by Fatty, was instantly stunned on the spot. Hisughter also stopped abruptly. After ncing at Qian Shanxue and Lu Wan, his face was filled with embarrassment as he scratched the back of his head. ¡°I do want to earn money, but I don¡¯t want to find a girl.¡±

    As soon as Chu Feng said this, Fatty immediately stared at him suspiciously and asked in a teasing tone. ¡°You don¡¯t want a girl? Are you an eunuch?¡±

    Chu Feng, who was frightened by Fatty¡¯s words and gaze, immediately retorted Fatty in a panic. ¡°F*ck you, Fatty. You¡¯re the eunuch! I¡¯m a manly man. I¡¯m several timesrger than the caterpir below you!¡±

    However, Fatty looked at Chu Feng¡¯s exnation with an even stranger gaze. Then, as if he had suddenly thought of something, he retreated a few steps as if he had been stung by a scorpion and quickly distanced himself from Chu Feng. ¡°You can¡¯t be gay, right? Lin Shuang, quickly pull this damn pervert away and kick him out of the team!! If he has the intention of fencing with the two of us, it will be toote!!¡±

    As soon as Fatty said this, Chu Feng was stunned on the spot with a dumbfounded expression. As for Qian Shanxue and Lu Wan, they should have avoided this matter and not expressed any opinions.

    However, Fatty¡¯s strange expression and the conversation with Chu Feng made the two of them smile from ear to ear. Theyughed until they held their stomach and squatted on the ground. They covered their mouths with both hands and keptughing uncontrobly.

    Chu Feng, who had been in a daze for a moment, also came back to his senses at this moment. He listened to the continuousughter of Lin Shuang and the other two, as well as Fatty, who was covering all the fencing parts of his body with his hands. He immediately flew into a rage out of humiliation and let out a shrill roar.

    ¡°Fatty, you bastard, I¡¯ll fight you to the death! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s gay. Not only are you gay, but you¡¯re also the uke!¡± As he spoke, he bared his fangs and brandished his ws as he ran towards Fatty, who was constantly causing trouble.

    However, Chu Feng was not a burly person in reality. The profession he chose in the game was a mage, too. How could he deal with Fatty, a Knight profession who weighed 180 pounds?

    Facing Chu Feng who was rushing towards him, Fatty directly hugged him and controlled his legs and hands. After that, he pretended to be shy and looked at him charmingly. ¡°Ah Feng, if you want to fence, it¡¯s not impossible. But there are too many people now. When we get off the line, we¡¯ll go to a ce where no one will disturb us. At that time, I¡¯ll do whatever you want.¡±

    Lin Shuang and the other two looked at Fatty, who was pretending to be charming and enchanting, andughed until their stomachs hurt. Theyy on the ground and kept pounding the ground. Theyughed till their faces were red. They coughed non-stop and keptughing.

    Chu Feng, who was held in Fatty¡¯s arms and had his arms restricted, emitted an aura of resistance as he faced Fatty, who was constantly flirting with him. However, his small arms and legs could not open Fatty¡¯s restraints at all. He could only keep feeling disgusted and retching. He did not even have the courage to look at Fatty.

    ¡°Fatty, I was wrong. Let me go! You¡¯re the big brother, and I¡¯m gay. I beg you to let go of me!¡±

    Amidst Chu Feng¡¯s continuous pleading, Fatty wanted to continue teasing Chu Feng. ¡°Alright, as long as you agree to one condition, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Hearing that Fatty wanted to let go of him, Chu Feng hurriedly nodded in agreement. ¡°Alright, Fatty. As long as you let go of me, I¡¯ll promise you anything.¡±

    Looking at the flustered Chu Feng who had agreed to his request, a sinister smile shed across Fatty¡¯s face as he stated his request. ¡°As long as you let me cherish you, I¡¯ll let you go.¡±

    Chu Feng, who was bent on leaving Fatty¡¯s arms, hurriedly agreed before he heard Fatty¡¯s request. ¡°Alright, I promise you. I¡¯ll let you cherish me for a while¡ª¡± However, as soon as these words were spoken, Chu Feng reacted and shouted continuously. ¡°No! I¡¯m spouting nonsense! Let go of me!¡±

    How could Fatty, who decided to give Chu Feng an unforgettable memory, let him off so easily? Once Chu Feng knew that Fatty wanted him, he began to struggle violently, but how could he be Fatty¡¯s match?

    Looking at the big face with his mouth pouting as it approached him bit by bit, Chu Feng knew that he was doomed. He instantly gave up resisting and closed his eyes with a pale face. He kept praying that Fatty was just joking and would not really cherish him.

    And the truth was indeed as he had thought. Fatty really didn¡¯t want to cherish him. After all, he wasn¡¯t gay. How could he really cherish Chu Feng? However, under the surprised gazes of Lin Shuang and the others, Fatty took out a rubber lip that looked like a real lip.

    Fatty¡¯s actions made Lin Shuang and the other two unable to believe their eyes. This was the game world, not reality. It was understandable that wild monsters could drop items and equipment on missions, but something like rubber lips could also appear?

    They felt that it was unbelievable. Chu Feng, who was so afraid that he had his eyes closed, was even less likely to know. Fatty quickly took the fake lips and imprinted several marks on Chu Feng¡¯s face before letting go of him. Moreover, after Chu Feng opened his eyes, he deliberately touched his lips and winked at him.

    Chu Feng, who had opened his eyes, felt the marks on his face and Fatty¡¯s coquettish gaze. He was instantly frightened until his legs went limp. He quickly ran behind Lin Shuang and wailed. ¡°Master, your brother is so disgusting! He¡¯s actually gay. Moreover, you saw it just now. He actually cherished me for a long time! I¡¯m still a virgin. My first kiss is still here!¡±

 Chapter 82 - Preparing for Battle

    Chapter 82: Preparing for Battle

    However, in the face of Chu Feng¡¯s cries, Lin Shuang and the other two, who were alreadyughing until they were out of breath, didn¡¯t respond at all. Instead, theyughed even more wantonly.

    Chu Feng, who had just received Fatty¡¯s ¡°insult¡±, looked at Lin Shuang and the other two who wereughing crazily and was stunned on the spot. He did not know why they wereughing so happily after he had suffered such grievances just now and not helping him teach Fatty a lesson. ¡°Master, why are you guys smiling so happily! Fatty is gay! He¡¯s a fencing enthusiast! Aren¡¯t you afraid of living with him every day?!¡±

    Facing the hysterical Chu Feng who was about to be yed to death by Fatty, Lin Shuang suppressed the wildughter in his heart. After taking a few deep breaths, he wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Chu Feng, Fatty was just teasing you. He didn¡¯t even kiss you.¡±

    The aggrieved Chu Feng¡¯s mind went nk when he heard Lin Shuang¡¯s words. He didn¡¯t know what Lin Shuang meant. ¡°Master, how could Fatty not kiss me! This is impossible!! What I felt just now was real. Fatty must have insulted me!!¡±

    Just as Chu Feng was talking enthusiastically, Fatty threw the fake lips in his hand at Chu Feng. Chu Feng, who had been hit by the fake lips, was about to turn around and scold Fatty to vent the humiliation in his heart. However, when he saw the fake lips on the ground, he seemed to have beenpletely crippled and remained silent for a long time.

    After a long silence, Chu Feng picked up the fake lips on the ground and ignited them with fireball magic. He watched them burn continuously until they turned to ashes. An ominous ck-purple aura emitted from his back as he stared at Fatty with a dark expression.

    ¡°Fatty, you sure know how to y, don¡¯t you? How dare you trick me like this!¡± As he spoke, he rushed towards Fatty at a speed that could not be seen by the naked eye. Then, before Fatty could react, he threw abination punch at Fatty¡¯s round face.

    Looking at Chu Feng who had erupted, Lin Shuang and the others seemed to have gotten to know him again. Their faces were filled with disbelief.

    In the ten seconds that Lin Shuang and the other two were stunned, it was unknown how many punches Chu Feng had thrown. A series of damage values quickly rose above Fatty¡¯s head. Moreover, Fatty, who was originally only a game character and would not change appearance even if he was beaten to death, became a pig head under Chu Feng¡¯s continuous attacks.

    When Lin Shuang and the others came back to their senses, Fatty only had less than 300 HP left. This made Lin Shuang hurriedly stop Chu Feng from continuing to beat Fatty. After all, the mission had yet to begin, but he had lost a teammate because of a joke. This was extremely awkward.

    In the end, under the tug and persuasion of Lin Shuang and the other two, this matter that had turned into a bloodbath by a joke stopped when Chu Feng gave up on beating Fatty. He also asked Fatty to apologize before settling this matter.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, let¡¯s stop fooling around. We only have one day left. ording to Vanke, the dark creatures might activate the unsealing array at noon the day after tomorrow. At that time, our mission will fail.

    ¡°Therefore, in order for us to be able to snatch the Arcane Magic Book from the dark creatures at noon the day after tomorrow much more easily, I¡¯ve decided to strike first. We¡¯ll spread out and eliminate some of the weaker dark creature bosses and dark creatures that go in groups in the Forest of Arcane. While reducing our pressure, we can try our best to increase our levels.¡±

    In the eyes of the others, Lin Shuang¡¯s method was indeed the most suitable for their current situation. If they could eliminate those dark creatures in groups and those dark creature bosses, they would have a much easier time at noon the day after tomorrow.

    Seeing that no one had any objections, Lin Shuang began to split into groups. ¡°This time, we¡¯ll split into two teams. Qian Shanxue and I, one melee and one long-ranged,plement each other, so we¡¯ll split into two teams. The three of you will form another team.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Lu Wan raised an objection. ¡°Why don¡¯t I follow you? I have the Frost Wing and can fly in the sky to support healing. I, who have changed my profession to a Life Spirit Wizard, also have good attack power.¡±

    Lin Shuang immediately exined to Lu Wan. ¡°Your profession will only have room to show off if you follow Fatty and Chu Feng. Because of The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, I have an extremely strong recovery ability. It¡¯s useless for you to follow me. Instead, it will slow me down when fighting monsters.

    ¡°As for Qian Shanxue¡¯s archer profession, under the tilt of resources, it has already been improved. As long as the two of us join forces and our opponents¡¯ strength doesn¡¯t exceed us by much, be it the Boss or the wild monster race, they won¡¯t be able to trouble us.¡±

    When Lu Wan saw the attributes of Lin Shuang¡¯s Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, her face was filled with disbelief. She couldn¡¯t believe that there was such equipment that was even more like a cheat than a cheat.

    However, the truth was right in front of her. Lu Wan had to believe it. What Lin Shuang said made sense. He and Qian Shanxue, two powerful DPSers, working together was the most suitablebination among the five of them. The two of them were experienced, and neither of them was worried about their HP decreasing.

    On the other hand, although Chu Feng and Fatty¡¯s levels were high, their operational experience was not as good as Lin Shuang¡¯s. Only by following the two of them could she guarantee that they would not die before the official battle began.

    ¡°Alright, I understand. I¡¯ll team up with Fatty.¡±

    Looking at the sensible Lu Wan, Lin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief and said to everyone, ¡°I hope that before the morning of the day after tomorrow, all of you can do your best to eliminate the dark creatures so that we can rx a little at noon the day after tomorrow! Then I now announce that the hunting begins!¡±

    As Lin Shuang shouted, the most casualties in the Forest of Arcane since it was corroded by the dark power began.

    After Lin Shuang separated from Lu Wan and the other two, he let Qian Shanxue fly high in the sky and search for the dark creatures nearby or the Bosses with the Archer¡¯s profession skill, Eagle Eye.

    It was unknown if Lin Shuang was lucky or if there were many dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane. Less than ten minutes after Qian Shanxue flew into the sky, she discovered a dark creature group formed by more than a hundred wild monsters and a boss beside a pool.

    [Angry Deer]

    [Level: 24]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Attack: 300]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Skills: Berserk Impact, Exploding Blood]

    [Introduction: Originally a deer in the Forest of Arcane. After being corroded by dark energy, it became extremely irritable and furious. It can¡¯t withstand any stimtion. Once the battle begins, it will fight to the death.]

    [Violent Deer King (Purple Boss)]

    [Level: 26]

    [Health: 400,000]

    [Attack: 1,000]

    [Defense: 500]

    [Skills: Extreme Speed Rush, Stomp on the Earth, Berserk Deer Cry]

    [Introduction: After the Patriarch of the Deer n fell into the darkness, it became irritable and violent. It could not tolerate any provocation. Once the battle began, it would not rest until he died.]

 Chapter 83 - Luring Monsters Magic Array

    Chapter 83: Luring Monsters Magic Array

    Looking at the attribute introduction of the Angry Deer and their Patriarch, the Violent Deer King, Lin Shuang instantly decided that his first target was this group of deer. Moreover, the other party was irritable and irritable. Once a battle started, they would fight to the death. It was very suitable for an annihtion battle.

    After looking at Qian Shanxue beside him, the two of them smiled tacitly. Qian Shanxue instantly spread her Frost Wing and flew into the sky. She instantly threw severalrge-scale attacks at the densely popted area.

    After directly hitting most of the Angry Deer into low health, she began to switch to single-shot mode and began to attack at high speed.

    As for why she didn¡¯t continue to userge-scale skills to attack the Angry Deer with low health, that was because the Angry Deer was not a fool. Other than the first time Qian Shanxue suddenly attacked, where almost half of the Angry Deer were shot, the Angry Deer reacted immediately and scattered upon Qian Shanxue¡¯s subsequent attacks. Although there was not arge gap between the deers, the damage by arge-scale attack was no longer as high as a single attack.

    In addition, she had only started. After her threerge-scale attacks, Lin Shuang, who had been hiding and waiting for an opportunity, rushed into the herd of deer and started a massacre.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang¡¯s basic attack damage had already reached 5,000 points. His basic attack critical hit had already been fixed at more than 8,000 points. The Angry Deer with only 10,000 health points could not withstand two attacks from him.

    Moreover, nearly half of the Angry Deer¡¯s HP had been depleted by Qian Shanxue. Therefore, after Lin Shuang rushed into the herd of Angry Deers, he first killed the low-HP Angry Deer.

    Although Qian Shanxue¡¯s basic attack was not as good as Lin Shuang¡¯s, it was not low either. It reached more than 4,000.

    After seeing Lin Shuang¡¯s high damage and actions, she instantly changed her attack method and began to hit the remaining deer with full health until it was low enough for Lin Shuang to harvest.

    The Violent Deer King had long lost its mind because of the continuous killing of its nsmen and was chasing behind Lin Shuang to eat dust. It was no threat to Lin Shuang at all. When Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue worked together to eliminate all the Angry Deer, it would lose its life.

    With the cooperation of Qian Shanxue and Lin Shuang, no Angry Deer could withstand their second attack. It took less than five minutes for the two of them to attack and kill all the Angry Deer.

    As for the Violent Deer King, it was even more stupid. After being provoked by the two of them to the point of losing all rationality, it was not as threatening as a Dark Hound. Under their kiting strategy, it did not evenst two minutes before it turned into five silver coins. A piece of Purple equipment fell to the ground unwillingly.

    [Deer Bracers]

    [Level Requirement: 10]

    [Grade: Purple]

    [Attack: 100]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Introduction: Aftera craftsman hunted an elk, he peeled off the softest part of the deer¡¯s skin and made it.]

    ¡°Damn, what kind of boss is this Violent Deer King! It actually dropped a piece of Purple equipment, and its attributes are so trashy. It embarrassed the other bosses! Moreover, I killed a deer. Isn¡¯t it a little inappropriate for you to drop a bracer made of elk skin?!¡± When Lin Shuang saw the equipment dropped by the Violent Deer King, his face was instantly filled with disdain. He keptining about the trashiness of its equipment.

    Lin Shuang should be d that the Violent Deer King was a program. Otherwise, the already dead Violent Deer King would definitely be a malicious ghost ande out to chat with Lin Shuang about the trashiness when it heard that Lin Shuang despised him so much. ¡°You¡¯re bullying the deer too much! It¡¯s fine if you despise the equipment I dropped, but you actually said that about me. You¡¯re really worse than a dog!¡±

    Looking at the constantlyining Lin Shuang, Qian Shanxue couldn¡¯t help but persuade him. ¡°Don¡¯t despise it. It¡¯s better than nothing. It¡¯s already good enough that such a stupid wild monster like the Violent Deer King can drop equipment for you. Just don¡¯t use it since it¡¯s trash. When we go back, we¡¯ll find a guild and sell it at a lower price than the wholesale price.¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded in response to Qian Shanxue¡¯s persuasion. He threw the bracer to the bottom of his backpack so that he could get rid of it. After sitting down, Lin Shuang ced all the corpses of the Angry Deer near the Violent Deer King under Qian Shanxue¡¯s puzzled gaze.

    Then, he took out a Purple-grade brush from his backpack. It was stained with the heart blood of the Violent Deer King and began to circle around the corpses while drawing some kind of magic array pattern.

    As she watched Lin Shuang draw the magic array skillfully, Qian Shanxue¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts. As a melee warrior, it was one thing for Lin Shuang to know the movement technique of an assassin, but he even knew how to draw a magic array. Wasn¡¯t this f*cking nonsense?

    However, his smooth movements made Qian Shanxue believe that the other party really knew the things that a sorcerer knew.

    While Qian Shanxue was wondering what was going on with Lin Shuang, Lin Shuang, who had finished painting, walked around the magic array and confirmed that there were no mistakes.

    Nodding in satisfaction, he called out to Qian Shanxue, who was beside him with a puzzled expression.

    ¡°What magic array did you draw just now? Aren¡¯t you a warrior? Other than the knowledge of an assassin, you also know the knowledge of a sorcerer. Aren¡¯t you bragging a little too much?¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know how to exin Qian Shanxue¡¯s doubts. After all, he could not tell her that he had learned this magic array before he was reborn. If he said it like that, Qian Shanxue would either think that he was mentally ill, or think that he had a circuit broken in his brain.

    ¡°This is a reward I obtained when I was doing a mission. Using the corpses of wild monsters and the Boss¡¯s blood as a lure, it allows the corpses in the magic array to emit an aura that can attract other wild monsters toe here. With this magic array, we won¡¯t have to search for dark creatures everywhere. Moreover, as we keep adding wild monster corpses, the aura it emits will drift further and further away.¡±

    After Lin Shuang exined, Qian Shanxue asked a question thoughtfully. ¡°What if we attract too many wild monsters?¡±

    Lin Shuang immediately answered Qian Shanxue¡¯s question. ¡°This magic array can be turned off freely. Moreover, the aura every time it emits will only attract the first race or Boss who smells it. As long as a race or Boss smells it, the aura in other directions will dissipate. So there won¡¯t be too many wild monsters lured in at all. Besides, even if there are too many wild monsters and we can¡¯t defeat them, can¡¯t we run?¡±

 Chapter 84 - Hunting

    Chapter 84: Hunting

    After Lin Shuang exined the problem that Qian Shanxue was most concerned about, the two of them set up a lure magic array and began to wait for the first wave of dark creatures to arrive.

    They could not help but sigh at the strength of the lure magic array. Less than five minutes after the two of them hid, they heard the sound of heavy creatures running from afar.

    Ten secondster, a group of strange creatures that looked like rhinoceroses but were half the size of ordinary rhinoceroses with three crescent horns on their heads and backs that looked like the stegosauruses ran out of the forest with scarlet eyes.

    [Armored Violent Rhinoceros]

    [Level: 25]

    [Health: 15,000]

    [Attack: 300]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Agility: 100]

    [Skills: Full Moon Scimitar, Berserk Assault, Explosive Sword Armor]

    [Introduction: The White Moon Rhinoceros race transformed after being corroded by dark energy. The three crescent horns on their heads can shoot out energy disks that are like the full moon. Their cutting power is astonishing. The sword armor on their backs can be shot out, single-shot, or fired at the same time.]

    [Armored Iron Rhinoceros (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 28]

    [Health: 600,000]

    [Attack: 2,000]

    [Defense: 4,000]

    [Agility: 300]

    [Skills: Diamond Armor, Earthquake, Berserk Assault, Demonic me Protection]

    [Introduction: The King of the White Moon Rhinoceros n. After being corroded by dark energy, it mutated. Its physical defense is peerless. When it is angry, it can stomp the ground and cause a strong earthquake.]

    Looking at the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n with good attributes, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue revealed excited expressions. After all, the stronger the wild monsters that came, the less resistance there would be at noon the day after tomorrow.

    As for the powerful defense of the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n, it was nothing to them. Although their defense was high, their agility was too poor. Even though they had skills that temporarily increased their speed, it was useless against the two of them.

    Putting aside the fact that Qian Shanxue could fly and the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n could not fly into the sky, Lin Shuang, who was in closebat with them, had his elegant assassin movement technique.

    Even if the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n used the ability to increase their speed, it was impossible for them to catch up to Lin Shuang.

    Looking at the Armored Violent Rhinoceros that were wolfing down the Angry Deer n, Lin Shuang and Qian Shanxue followed the previous steps.

    Because the aura emitted by the Lure Magic Array had bewitched the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n, this time, Qian Shanxue used up all her mana and released more than tenrge-scale attacks.

    The Armored Violent Rhinoceroses had just woken up from their luring aura. Seeing Qian Shanxue attack them, all the Armored Violent Rhinoceroses were instantly enraged. They all used the Full Moon Scimitar and Explosive Sword Armor to attack Qian Shanxue.

    Unfortunately, ever since she obtained the Frost Wings, Qian Shanxue, who had been fighting in the sky, dared to say that she already had the flying ability of a race born with wings.

    Facing the densely packed Full Moon Scimitars and Explosive Sword Armor that were flying at her, she was not afraid at all. If the Armored Violent Rhinoceros were able to fix the shooting point to one point, then she would definitely not dare to take it head-on. However, looking at the half-meter gap between the attacks, Qian Shanxue relied on her agile movement technique.

    Not only could she travel freely between attacks, but she could also use her free time to attack the Armored Violent Rhinoceros that was full of blood on the ground.

    Looking at Qian Shanxue who was flying freely in the sky, Lin Shuang revealed a bloodthirsty smile and instantly jumped down from the tree he was hiding in. When he urately jumped into the Armored Violent Rhinoceros herd that was in low health, he used the power of the fall to cut a Armored Violent Rhinoceros in half.

    Then, Lin Shuang, whose entire body was covered in blood, waved the Sword of God and charged towards the Armored Violent Rhinoceroses that were low in health with afterimages.

    Looking at the two people with terrifying attack power, the Armored Iron Rhinoceros was also stunned on the spot. As the chief, it knew how terrifying the defense of its race was. Not to mention those of the same level, even a dark creature one or two levels higher than them could not kill its nsmen so easily.

    And these two two-legged creatures had actually killed more than ten of its nsmen in less than a minute. It was really unbelievable. But when this thought shed through its mind, what followed was the anger of its nsmen being casually killed.

    Although it could not fly and could not kill the two-legged creature flying in the sky, it definitely would let the two-legged creature on the ground die easily.

    ¡°I will trample you to death and let you know the price of killing my nsmen!¡± After roaring, the Armored Iron Rhinoceros raised its front limbs high and quickly stomped down, activating the Earthquake ability.

    In an instant, a tremor spread from the feet of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros, and the ground began to tremble rapidly.

    Cracks quickly spread under Lin Shuang¡¯s feet, forcing him to give up on killing the Armored Violent Rhinoceros. He had to avoid the continuous cracks in the ground first.

    Looking at Lin Shuang who was constantly dodging the cracks, the Armored Iron Rhinoceros¡¯s entire body was instantly covered in ayer of ck and purple demonic mes. At the same time, itunched a violent surprise attack and charged at him.

    The sudden attack of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros made Lin Shuang, who was dodging the continuous cracks under his feet, unable to dodge in time and was hit squarely.

    Lin Shuang, who was enduring the frontal impact of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros, immediately felt as if he had been hit by a car traveling at 80 kilometers an hour. He was instantly sent flying more than ten meters. If not for the fact that a big tree blocked Lin Shuang¡¯s path, he wouldn¡¯t have known how far he would have flown.

    The impact of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros directly took away more than half of Lin Shuang¡¯s health. Fortunately, he was wearing The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor. In less than ten seconds, he had recovered more than half of his HP.

    ¡°Are you alright?¡± After seeing Lin Shuang sent flying by the Armored Iron Rhinoceros, Qian Shanxue asked anxiously and prepared to fly down to take a look.

    However, just as she was about to take action, Lin Shuang raised his hand to indicate that he was fine. She would continue to provide support from the sky and ignore him. When Qian Shanxue saw the green values that represented the increase in HPing from his body, she was relieved.

    She began to focus on attacking the Armored Violent Rhinoceroses with low health. She strived to eliminate them as soon as possible and help Lin Shuang deal with the Armored Iron Rhinoceros.

    As for Lin Shuang, he had already started fighting again. Moreover, under the powerful recovery effect of Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, his HP hadpletely recovered.

    Looking at the Armored Iron Rhinoceros rubbing its hooves not far away with red eyes, Lin Shuang¡¯s face revealed heartfelt joy. Ever since his rebirth, with the enhancement of his talent and luck, his journey had been too smooth. It was so smooth that he could never feel the feeling of life and death before his rebirth. And the attack of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros ignited the blood in his entire body. It was really satisfying!!

    Lin Shuang flicked the remaining blood off his sword and the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. Then, he instantly disappeared from the spot.

    In the next second, he appeared in front of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros. As he used Ghost Shadow sh, Lin Shuang seemed to split into five and appeared around the Armored Iron Rhinoceros.

    He began to attack it at an extremely fast speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.

 Chapter 85 - Day for Fight

    Chapter 85: Day for Fight

    Qian Shanxue, who was soaring in the sky, had a low basic attack value. It was indeed a little strenuous against the thick-skinned Armored Violent Rhinoceros herd. Without Lin Shuang¡¯s help, it took Qian Shanxue more than half an hour to grind more than eighty Armored Violent Rhinoceroses to death.

    After grinding all the Armored Violent Rhinoceroses to death, Qian Shanxue did not have the time to rest. She turned around and quickly rushed back to theke.

    Because she was afraid that the Armored Violent Rhinoceros would interfere with the battle between Lin Shuang and the Armored Iron Rhinoceros, Qian Shanxue lured the herd into the forest to destroy it.

    However, when she flew back to theke, she saw a disgusting scene.

    Other than Lin Shuang sitting under a big tree covered in blood, the entireke was covered in traces of blood. The Armored Iron Rhinoceros seemed to have been dismembered, and its entire body was covered in pits.

    Qian Shanxue endured her disgust. Afternding beside Lin Shuang, before she could speak, Lin Shuang spoke first. ¡°You¡¯re so slow. I¡¯ve been sitting here and resting for more than ten minutes before you came back.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words were shocking, making Qian Shanxue look at him in disbelief. The Armored Iron Rhinoceros¡¯s terrifying health and powerful defense were actually destroyed by Lin Shuang in less than ten minutes. It was really unbelievable. If it were her, not to mention ten minutes, even if she was given half an hour or even an hour, she would not be able to kill it. ¡°How did you do it? You killed the thick-skinned Armored Iron Rhinoceros in less than ten minutes?¡±

    However, Lin Shuang did not answer Qian Shanxue¡¯s question. Instead, he suddenly attacked and shed at her back.

    Seeing Lin Shuang¡¯s actions, Qian Shanxue instantly thought that there was a wild monster behind her. Then, she hurriedly turned around and took out the Elemental Holy Bow, preparing to attack.

    However, when she turned around, she saw a shocking scene. There was indeed a wild monster behind her, but this was not what shocked her. What shocked her was the damage of Lin Shuang¡¯s attack just now.

    When she turned around, she saw the damage value rise from the monster.

    [-8,230]

    A basic attack damage of more than 8,000 was what shocked Qian Shanxue. Then, like a rusty machine, Qian Shanxue turned around and looked at Lin Shuang bit by bit, as if she was looking at a monster. ¡°How can your general attack be so high? This is alreadyparable to the damage of my single-target skill Critical Hit. What kind of monster are you? Or are you really not ying the same game with us? Did you sneak in from another game?¡±

    Faced with Qian Shanxue¡¯s confusion, Lin Shuang stood up helplessly. He took out a Cleaning Magic Scroll from his backpack, condensed the blood all over his body into a ball, and threw it aside. ¡°Sigh, I don¡¯t want to be so powerful either, but my strength just keeps increasing involuntarily. I¡¯m also very troubled.¡±

    Qian Shanxue felt that only Wang Baoqiang¡¯s famous scene could show Lin Shuang¡¯s current state.

    <i>Listen, listen, listen. Are you talking like a human! And it even increased involuntarily, you can¡¯t help it! I had worked so hard for so many days before I could increase the damage of my skill to more than 6,000.</i>

    <i>You, on the other hand, said that you couldn¡¯t help it. You had no choice. You didn¡¯t want to either, so you raised your basic attack to as high as 8,000 points.</i>

    <i>You are really inhumane. You are even worse than a dog, Lin Shuang!!</i>

    Just as Qian Shanxue wasining in her heart, Lin Shuang looked at her and had an inexplicable bad feeling. ¡°Hey, are you scolding me in your heart?¡±

    Qian Shanxue subconsciously said what was on her mind to Lin Shuang. ¡°You bastard, Old Thief Versailles, how did you know¡ª¡±

    Qian Shanxue, who had subconsciously said something, instantly reacted. She looked at Lin Shuang, who was ring at her, with an awkward expression. ¡°Well, I was just thinking, thinking¡­¡±

    Looking at the stuttering Qian Shanxue, Lin Shuang did not stop her. Instead, he said to her, ¡°You can slowly make it up. I¡¯m not in a hurry. We can talk about it after you think of a reason.¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang¡¯s waiting gaze, Qian Shanxue was embarrassed. She didn¡¯t know how to continue, so she could only brace herself and continue. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll continue to think¡­¡±

    After thinking for a few minutes, Qian Shanxue finally gave up on the idea of continuing to make up stories. It was mainly because she really could not think of a way to justify what she had just said. ¡°Alright, I really can¡¯t think of an excuse. My father told me that I have to admit my mistake and stand at attention when I¡¯m beaten. Punish me. I admit it.

    ¡°I did scold you in my heart just now. It¡¯s mainly because what you said was too f*cking infuriating. It¡¯s simply not what a human should say. Especially the expression on your face when you said that. You¡¯re so despicable that I want to p you on the spot.¡±

    Hearing Qian Shanxue¡¯s words, the corners of Lin Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times. He no longer had the intention to pursue the matter with her. After all, what he had just said was indeed too despicable. He was so despicable that he couldn¡¯t help but hit himself.

    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll remember it for you first. The mission is more important now. I¡¯ll settle the score with you after Iplete the mission.¡± After saying that, Lin Shuang turned around and walked towards the corpse of the Armored Iron Rhinoceros. He began to drag it into the Lure Array.

    After dragging the Armored Iron Rhinoceros back and forth a few more times, he looked at Qian Shanxue, who was watching the show from the side, and instantly had an extremely gloomy expression. ¡°Are you watching a show? Hurry up and help me. Why are you standing there?!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s shout instantly woke Qian Shanxue up. ¡°Ah? Why are you calling me?¡± However, as soon as she said this, Qian Shanxue instantly regretted it. However, it was toote.

    Seeing Lin Shuang¡¯s increasingly gloomy face, Qian Shanxue hurriedly ran to Lin Shuang¡¯s side and used the power of the Frost Wings to drag the Armored Iron Rhinoceros¡¯s corpse.

    More than ten minutester, the two of them worked together to throw the corpses of the Armored Violent Rhinoceros n into the magic array. Then, they hid at the side and continued to wait for their prey toe.

    In this cycle of hunting, waiting, and hunting, a day passed in the blink of an eye. Soon, it was the day the unsealing magic array was activated.

    ¡°This is thest wave. After this wave, we¡¯ll gather with Lu Wan and the others.¡± Lin Shuang estimated the time ording to the direction of the sun and said to Qian Shanxue beside him.

    Qian Shanxue looked at the dozen or so griffin-type dark creatures biting the corpses in the magic array and replied, ¡°It¡¯s indeed about time, but it¡¯s not easy to kill these wild monsters this time¡­¡±

    [Dark Moon Griffin]

    [Level: 28]

    Health: 50,000

    [Attack: 2,000]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Agility: 1,000]

    [Skills: Lightning Bullet, Gale de, Moon Arrow, Storm Wings, Thunderstorm]

    [Introduction: The original overlord of the Forest of Arcane, the Bright Moon Griffin n, has degenerated into a dark creature due to the corrosion of dark energy. It is good at wind and lightning elemental attacks. It has the power of the Dark Moon after the power of the Bright Moon was contaminated and has extremely strong corrosion.]

 Chapter 86 - Gamble Established

    Chapter 86: Gamble Established

    Lin Shuang looked at the attribute interface of the Dark Moon Griffin and smiled. ¡°If it were us yesterday, it wouldn¡¯t be easy to deal with these Dark Moon Griffins. But now, after more than a day of fighting, we have reached Level 29 and our equipment is almost all Orange-grade. The Dark Moon Griffin is no longer a problem for us.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words made Qian Shanxue smile brightly. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not too difficult. It will probably take us a lot of time to deal with this group of Dark Moon Griffins.¡±

    ¡°Ten minutes at most. I can deal with this group of Dark Moon Griffins alone in ten minutes. Do you believe me?¡±

    When Lin Shuang said this, Qian Shanxue chuckled and said to Lin Shuang in a rxed tone, ¡°Of course I believe you can deal with this group of Dark Moon Griffins in ten minutes. But what if I say that I can do it in seven minutes?¡±

    As soon as she said this, Lin Shuang¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. One had to know that he had watched Qian Shanxue raise her level to this point step by step over the past few days.

    Coupled with his understanding of the profession of an archer before his rebirth, he did not believe that a Level 29 archer could destroy more than ten Dark Moon Griffins that were only one level lower than her in seven minutes.

    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s possible for you to destroy this group of Dark Moon Griffins in seven minutes. Based on my observations of you over the past few days, your current strength should not be enough to reach that level where you could kill this group of Dark Moon Griffins in an extremely short period of time.¡±

    Seeing Lin Shuang say this, Qian Shanxue immediately made a bet with him. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a bet. If I deal with this group of Dark Moon Griffins in seven minutes, you have to promise me something. On the other hand, if I don¡¯t destroy this group of Dark Moon Griffins within seven minutes, I¡¯ll promise you one thing. How about that?¡±

    Lin Shuang, whose interest was piqued by Qian Shanxue, immediately agreed to the bet. ¡°Alright, I ept this bet. However, you can¡¯t ask for external help. You can only rely on your own strength to destroy this group of Dark Moon Griffins.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang actually thought of her like that, Qian Shanxue immediately retorted. ¡°Of course it¡¯s based on my own strength. If I rely on external help toplete this bet, then why would I bet with you! On the other hand, I was afraid that you wouldn¡¯t admit your loss.¡±

    Lin Shuang also chuckled and promised. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. You might find many ws in other aspects of me, but in terms of integrity and loyalty, I can guarantee it with my life.¡±

    Hearing him say this, a sinister smile appeared on Qian Shanxue¡¯s face. Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but feel a chill in his heart. Although he didn¡¯t think that Qian Shanxue could win, he still hurriedly requested to supplement the content of the bet. ¡°I want to add another use. If you lose, you can¡¯t go against the other party¡¯s wishes and let them do something immoral.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he saw that Qian Shanxue was still smiling like a fox as she agreed to his modification conditions.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. I¡¯m not a tasteless person. I won¡¯t let you do the things you¡¯re thinking.¡±

    After obtaining Qian Shanxue¡¯s guarantee, the coldness in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart did not weaken at all. Instead, it became even stronger.

    However, words that had been said were like spilled water that could not be taken back. Lin Shuang simply prayed in his heart that after Qian Shanxue won, what he had to do would not be too strange.

    More than ten Dark Moon Griffins, which also belonged to the top of the pyramid in the Forest of Arcane, were issued a death notice in the joking bet between the two of them.

    After agreeing to the bet with Lin Shuang, Qian Shanxue instantly flew out of her hiding ce and appeared in the sky above the Dark Moon Griffin¡¯s head. Because the dozen or so Dark Moon Griffins were confused by the aura of the lure magic array, they did not discover Qian Shanxue, who had appeared above them, immediately.

    It gave Qian Shanxue an important opportunity to attack first. During this golden period of attack, Qian Shanxue used her ultimate skills. All kinds of group attack skills, powerful damage skills, and the four-element arrows condensed from the Elemental Holy Bow bombarded the dozen or so Dark Moon Griffins.

    Originally, Lin Shuang did not think that Qian Shanxue couldplete the bet. However, when he saw that Qian Shanxue could fire nine arrows at the same time and hit the vital spots, he was immediately shocked by her skilled archery, especially when he saw that the other party¡¯s basic attack damage had reached 5,000. He stood up from his hiding ce in surprise.

    Such high damage surprised Lin Shuang. After all, in his mind, a Level 29 Archer that was fully-equiped with Orange equipment could not have such high damage. Unless it was a hidden profession in the Archer profession category, it was impossible for its damage to suddenly increase to such a level.

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who was flying freely in the sky and could catch up to more than ten Dark Moon Griffins that were known as the Overlords of the Sky, this was the first time Lin Shuang felt that she had hidden so deeply.

    At this moment, facing more than ten Dark Moon Griffins in the sky, Qian Shanxue was still at ease. Moreover, when she moved at high speed to dodge, she could still maintain the uracy of the Nine Stars Arrows.

    She was just like the ancient sharpshooters and strategic snipers in the modern world, every time she attacked, a Dark Moon Griffin would fall from the sky and turn into the experience and wealth needed for Qian Shanxue to level up.

    As time passed, only the strongest Dark Moon Griffin in the sky was left. It was still barely dealing with Qian Shanxue.

    But it was low HP. Even when it had itspanions, it could not deal with Qian Shanxue. Now that he had be a lonemander and had a pair of ws crippled, how could he be Qian Shanxue¡¯s match?

    As the Nine Stars Arrows urately pierced through the forehead of the remaining Dark Moon Griffin, a series of high damage appeared.

    The Dark Moon Griffin, whose entire brain had been shattered by the fire element, instantly lost its luster. It fell from the sky that it usually soared into the dusty ground.

    At this point, it took a total of five minutes and twenty seconds to destroy all the dozen or so Dark Moon Griffins. The bet between the two of them was won by Qian Shanxue.

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who hadnded beside him with a rxed expression, although Lin Shuang was curious about her hidden profession, this was her privacy. He was not prepared to ask. After all, everyone had secrets in their hearts. He was not someone who would get to the bottom of things, so he naturally would not be despicable.

 Chapter 87 - Meeting Before the Battle

    Chapter 87: Meeting Before the Battle

    After Qian Shanxuended not far from him, Lin Shuang walked out of his hiding ce and apuded and praised the other party¡¯s performance just now. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to really be able to destroy all the Dark Moon Griffins in a short period of time. You¡¯ve really impressed me. Especially your Nine Stars Arrows archery skill. It really surprised me. I didn¡¯t expect you to know this move.¡±

    Faced with his admiration, Qian Shanxue pursed her lips and smiled. She extended her right hand and said to him, ¡°The national champion of archery, Mu Xueyi, one of the only three Sun Shooting Archers in the archery association.¡±

    Qian Shanxue¡¯s title stunned Lin Shuang on the spot, not knowing how to respond. He had never heard of the name Qian Shanxue before his rebirth, but the name Mu Xueyi was famous before his rebirth. Almost everyone had heard of it.

    She was a pioneer in the battle of the God n¡¯s invasion and had reached the peak of archery. She led the Phoenix Feather Army formed by elite archers and was often active in the front line against the God n.

    Later on, because of the betrayal of the traitors in the human race, she, along with all the Phoenix Feather Army under hermand, fell into the ambush of the God n and died heroically.

    However, even in death, Mu Xueyi and the Phoenix Feather Army under hermand still dragged more than ten thousand elite warriors and three generals of the God n to hell together.

    Facing Mu Xueyi, who he had only heard of and not seen before his rebirth, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know whether to be excited or not. However, looking at Mu Xueyi¡¯s right hand, Lin Shuang pondered for a moment and also reached out his right hand to hold the other party¡¯s right hand that was as white as jade and soft. ¡°Tiger Studio, an ordinary person, Lin Shuang.¡±

    On 6 September 2022 of the Old Era, Lin Shuang, the leader of the Godyer Organization, and the number one archer under him, Mu Xueyi, themander of the Vermillion Bird Army, officially got to know each other for the first time. They began a magnificent life of life and death.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang was at a loss, Mu Xueyi thought that he was frightened by her identity and teased him. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Didn¡¯t you say that my figure is only worthy of being your brother? Why are you holding my hand and not letting go now? Have you changed your mind and want to chase me?¡±

    Mu Xueyi¡¯s teasing made Lin Shuang instantly stunned. After he reacted, he instantly threw his right hand away as if he had been electrocuted. Seeing how he looked as if he had been electrocuted, Mu Xueyi chuckled and continued to tease him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Were you bitten by a snake or electrocuted? I didn¡¯t say I wouldn¡¯t let you hold me. Why are you so nervous? Did I guess it correctly?! But you¡¯re not a bad person. I don¡¯t mind being with you. I wonder if Lu Wan will fight me to the death. Hahaha.¡±

    Looking at Mu Xueyi, who kept teasing him, Lin Shuang also reacted from the shock of her identity.

    Although Mu Xueyi was indeed someone he could not reach before his rebirth, this was after his rebirth. It was the starting point for everything to start over. Now, Mu Xueyi was a reliable partner behind him. He had raised Qian Shanxue single-handedly. What was there to be conflicted about?

    After thinking it through, Lin Shuang¡¯s confidence instantly returned. An evil smile appeared on his face as he walked in front of Mu Xueyi. Under her puzzled gaze, he pressed her against a big tree.

    ¡°It¡¯s not impossible. Although your figure is not good, you¡¯re good-looking enough. As for other aspects, it¡¯s still possible if it was squeezed, and you drink papaya milk. As for Lu Wan, don¡¯t worry. She won¡¯t fight you to the death. I still have a way to not overturn the boat.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words were shocking, causing Mu Xueyi, who was originally smiling teasingly, to be stunned on the spot, not knowing how to reply. She just saw that he was a little embarrassed and casually teased him to liven up the atmosphere so that he wouldn¡¯t care too much about her identity.

    She did not expect the other party to counterattack. Not only did he push her against the wall, but he also wanted to take her and Lu Wan down together. He was dreaming.

    At this moment, Mu Xueyi seemed to have seen something and suddenly returned to her previous state. ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly. Do you dare say that again?¡±

    How could Lin Shuang, who had thought it through, stand such provocation? ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? I just said that there¡¯s still a way to take you and Lu Wan down at the same time and not overturn the ship¡­¡±

    However, halfway through his sentence, he realized that Mu Xueyi had a gloating expression and kept gesturing for him to look behind him. At the same time, Lin Shuang suddenly felt an extremely terrifying malice envelop him from behind.

    Lin Shuang seemed to understand what was going on. After ring at Mu Xueyi, he turned around with an awkward smile. Fatty and Chu Feng hid far away. Lu Wan stood less than three meters behind him with her head lowered, emitting a dark purple ominous aura.

    This was not the first time Lin Shuang had seen such a scene. Immediately, memories of Fatty¡¯s miserable state a few days ago shed through his mind. He instantly felt that he was doomed. ¡°Lu, Lu Wan, listen to me. It¡¯s not what you think. I¡­¡±

    However, before Lin Shuang could exin, the terrifying aura around Lu Wan suddenly dissipated. Drops of tears streaked across her face and fell to the ground.

    Lin Shuang, who had been single in his previous life, had never seen such a scene. Looking at Lu Wan, whose tears kept falling from her face, he didn¡¯t know what to do. Then, he turned around and whispered to Mu Xueyi. ¡°You caused this trouble. Settle it! Coax Lu Wan and exin everything clearly. Immediately, immediately!¡±

    Seeing Lu Wan¡¯s red eyes and tears rolling down her face, Mu Xueyi instantly knew that her joke had gone too far. She quickly walked to Lu Wan¡¯s side and exined in a low voice that everything just now was a joke as she wiped the tears off her face.

    Although Lin Shuang was not good at dealing with such situations, he knew that if he continued to stay here, it would definitely have the opposite effect. Then, he left the two of them and quickly walked towards Fatty and Chu Feng.

    Seeing Lin Shuang walk towards the two of them, the two of them instantly gave him a thumbs up.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, I¡¯ve known you for so many years. I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a move. You actually have a way to two-timing without overturning. You¡¯re really a god! I just don¡¯t know if you can pass it to me. I¡¯m still single. I don¡¯t want to have two girls. You just have to tell me how to fool the girl.¡±

    Lin Shuang gave Fatty a knock on the head. ¡°Teach my ass. I don¡¯t f*cking know how to either. Just now, Mu Xueyi provoked me. In my hurry, I went out naked! I didn¡¯t expect her to be so immoral as to ambush an oldrade like me from behind. When you guys came, she didn¡¯t tell me and instead tempted me to say it again. She¡¯s really worse than dogs!¡±

 Chapter 88 - Results

    Chapter 88: Results

    Fatty and Chu Feng looked at the depressed Lin Shuang and immediatelyughed mockingly. ¡°You¡¯re really awesome! Hahaha!¡±

    Facing the mockery of Fatty and Chu Feng, Lin Shuang could not refute. He had indeed been pushed into a pit by Mu Xueyi.

    Ten minutester, Fatty and Chu Feng, who were tired ofughing, finally stoppedughing. After Mu Xueyi¡¯s detailed exnation, Lu Wan finally stopped crying and followed Mu Xueyi to Lin Shuang and the other two.

    Seeing that Lu Wan had returned, Lin Shuang hurriedly apologized. ¡°Sorry. I was forced by Mu Xueyi just now and made it up when I wasn¡¯t paying attention.¡±

    Faced with Lin Shuang¡¯s apology, Lu Wan nodded to forgive him. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Mu Xueyi exined it to me clearly just now.¡±

    Then, because Lin Shuang and Lu Wan didn¡¯t know what to say, and the other three were preparing to watch the show, the scene was silent for a moment. This strange atmospherested for a few minutes. Lin Shuang knew that he couldn¡¯t continue the stalemate and hurriedly changed the topic.

    ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, let¡¯s talk about our gains for the day.¡±

    Just as Lin Shuang finished speaking and was about to speak first, Fatty seemed to have thought of something and suddenly interrupted him. ¡°I have a question. Can I ask?¡±

    ¡°Of course. This is teamwork, not centralized management. You can ask whatever you want.¡±

    After obtaining Lin Shuang¡¯s approval, Fatty immediately asked a question that stunned the other four. ¡°Um, I want to ask, who is Mu Xueyi? Is there such a person among us?¡±

    After Fatty asked, he looked at Lin Shuang and the others, waiting for an answer. However, after a while, he realized that the others did not tell him who Mu Xueyi was. Instead, they looked at him as if he was a fool. It was as if he had asked amon sense question like why he needed to eat.

    ¡°Why are you looking at me like that? Is there a problem with the question I asked? There are only five people in our team. When did the sixth person appear?¡± After Fatty asked, the others looked at each other.

    Mu Xueyi walked to Fatty helplessly. ¡°Fatty, do you know who I am?¡±

    Looking at Qian Shanxue, who was looking at him as if he was a fool and even asking such a stupid question, Fatty suppressed the doubts in his heart and replied, ¡°I know! Aren¡¯t you Qian Shanxue?¡±

    ¡°Then what¡¯s your name?¡±

    Facing such an idiotic question from Qian Shanxue, Fatty also looked at her as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Isn¡¯t that obvious? My name is Tang Yu!¡±

    ¡°What¡¯s your game name?¡±

    ¡°My name in the game is The Lonely King. What exactly are you asking?¡±

    Seeing that Fatty was gradually getting impatient, Qian Shanxue threw out thest question. ¡°Then look, my name is Qian Shanxue. Could this name be the name of my character in the game, and Mu Xueyi is my real name?¡±

    As soon as she said this, if Fatty still didn¡¯t understand what was going on, he could find a piece of tofu and kill himself. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Isn¡¯t the atmosphere more awkward just now? So I was just joking to liven up the atmosphere. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Looking at Fatty, who was rubbing the back of his head andughing awkwardly, the other four were instantly infected by Fatty¡¯sughter.

    Fatty was also amused by his stupid question just now when he saw the four people with smiles on their faces. From the awkward smile from before, he became the same as the four people around him.

    After a burst ofughter, Lin Shuang began to ask about their gains for the day after the atmosphere had be lively.

    ¡°Fatty, Lu Wan, Chu Feng, Mu Xueyi and I have killed more than a thousand wild monsters during this period of time. We¡¯ve even killed more than twenty boss-level wild monsters. Now, our equipment is all Orange-grade. We¡¯ve reached Level 29 and are not far from Level 30. How¡¯s your gain?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had started talking about serious matters, Fatty and the others returned to their serious expressions. As a healer and logistics officer, Lu Wan introduced their team¡¯s situation.

    ¡°We haven¡¯t killed as many wild monsters as you guys during this period of time. We only killed eight boss-level monsters, but we¡¯ve leveled up to Level 28. Because Fatty and Chu Feng are the mainbatants, the two of them are not far from Level 29. I have just reached Level 28. As for the equipment, there aren¡¯t many changes. We just changed a few pieces of equipment that are stronger than before.¡±

    Then, Fatty and the other two opened the attribute interface for Lin Shuang to check.

    [The Lonely King]

    [Profession: Knight]

    [Level: 28]

    [Health: 6,200]

    [Attack: 1,680]

    [Defense: 2,500]

    [Talent: Defensive Shield]

    [Charm: 0]

    [Qingwan Ruge]

    [Profession: Life Spirit Wizard (Unique)]

    [Level: 28]

    [Health: 22,000]

    [Attack: 1,280]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Talent: Light of Life]

    [Charm: 0]

    [To Defeat Magic With Magic]

    [Profession: Sorcerer]

    [Level: 28]

    [Health: 4,200]

    [Attack: 1,780]

    [Defense: 800]

    [Talent: Magic Amplification]

    [Charm: 0]

    Lin Shuang looked at the attributes of the three of them and really felt the difference between humans. The difference was even greater than the difference between humans and pigs. Other than Lu Wan, who was slightly extraordinary after changing her profession, the other two were the models among themoners.

    However, he did not me them. After all, their attributes were considered top-notch among yers of the same profession. It was him, Lu Wan, and Mu Xueyi who were too abnormal. Then, Lin Shuang directly handed the equipment that had dropped during this period of time to the corresponding people.

    First, he handed Fatty a piece of Orange-grade armor and a pair of Orange-grade boots.

    [Ouw Armor]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 3,000]

    [Defense: 2,000]

    [Strength: 1,000]

    [Additional attributes: The lower the HP, the higher the increase in attack power. The highest increase is three times. After the HP drops below 20%, the blood-sucking effect will be activated. In the damage value, 20% of it will be converted to HP to restore the HP lost by the user.]

    [Rampage Boots]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 1,000]

    [Agility: 1,500]

    [Defense: 900]

    [Additional attributes: It has the active skill Rampage. The lower the HP, the faster the speed will be. It can increase speed by five times.]

    Looking at these two top-grade equipment, Fatty snatched them and equipped them excitedly.

    ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re a Knight. When we¡¯re starting the battle, your main mission is to resist damage. These two pieces of equipment will allow you to have stronger defense and recovery. Next is Lu Wan.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out a piece of Orange-grade equipment that looked like a scepter, an Orange-grade bracelet, and a pure white Orange-grade priest robe.

 Chapter 89 - Oath Scroll

    Chapter 89: Oath Scroll

    [Scepter of Life]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 2,000]

    [Agility: 1,000]

    [Additional effect: The effect of the healing skill is doubled. It can activate the Life Link and link the lives of the entire team (seven people) together. If one of the holders does not die, the entire team will survive. It can be used three times a day for an hour each time.]

    [Introduction: It was forged by an Elven High Priestess with her entire life¡¯s effort. It has fused with the Elven High Priestess¡¯s lifelongprehension of life and nature. It will disy an astonishing effect in the hands of a suitable profession.]

    [Bracelet of the Beast King]

    [Level Requirement: 27]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 1,500]

    [Strength: 1,000]

    [Additional attributes: Deterrence, Spatial Archive.]

    [Deterrence: Can make creatures defeated by the wearer submit more easily and be tamed and driven by the wearer.]

    [Spatial Archive: It can store the wearer¡¯s beasts. The number of beasts are limited to nine. The level of the beast cannot be ten levels higher than the wearer.]

    [Introduction: The equipment of an ancient Beast Tamer King. It is one of the Beast King Sets and has an extremely strong increase in Beast Tamer professions.]

    [Holy Robe]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Additional attribute: Holy Blessing. It can double the effect of the user¡¯s healing skill.]

    ¡°Lu Wan, with the enhancement of these three pieces of equipment, you will have even more HP than Fatty. It can ensure your survival in team battles. Especially the ability of the Scepter of Life. It can allow us to fight with all our might without any worries. As long as you¡¯re not killed in one strike, we can keep fighting.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you have the Spiritual Holy Light skill, too? The Beast King Bracelet is just right with your Spiritual Holy Light. As long as you find the nine beasts with good potential and wait for them to all grow up, you will be the most important member of our team.¡±

    Although Lu Wan didn¡¯t say anything after hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, from the look in her eyes when she obtained the equipment, it could be seen that she was determined about this matter.

    Then, when it was Chu Feng¡¯s turn, Lin Shuang took out a full set of mage equipment. It included a magic staff, mage robe, magic hat, magic shoes, ne, and essories.

    [Sacred Magic Set]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Attack: 5,000]

    [Defense: 6,000]

    [Agility: 3,000]

    [Mana Recovery: 300/s]

    [Additional attributes: The casting time is reduced by 40%, and the power is increased by 30%. Every time the user kills a monster whose level exceeds themselves, the user¡¯s mana will permanently increase by 1 point.]

    [Introduction: An exclusive equipment of an ancient Mage Saint. Its power has be a never-ending magic cannon on the battlefield. The ancient Mage Saint extracted all the resources of arge empire to forge the Sacred Magic Set.]

    ¡°You should know the reason why this equipment is for you. I hope you can use this equipment well and be the magic cannon when our team fights.¡±

    Chu Feng couldn¡¯t stop trembling as he looked at the Sacred Magic Set Lin Shuang handed to him. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to trust him so much. He was a friend he had only known for a few days.

    With such powerful equipment, Chu Feng immediately expressed that he would follow Lin Shuang¡¯s arrangements for the rest of his life.

    Looking at the three excited people holding the equipment, he took out a sheepskin scroll that emitted a dignified and mysterious aura from his backpack.

    ¡°Chu Feng, Lu Wan, Fatty, Mu Xueyi, this is an oath scroll. As long as the few of us sign on it, we will be the bestpanions who will live and die together. We¡¯re no longer an unspecialized team that was put together at thest minute.

    ¡°But it¡¯s fine if you¡¯re unwilling to sign this. The equipment will also be given to you. Although I want you all to sign it, it¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to sign it or not. I definitely won¡¯t interfere with your choices.

    ¡°And yes, there is a reason why I asked you to sign this oath. However, it will definitely not harm the interests of every single one of you.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Shuang let go of the oath scroll and let it float in the air. The contents of the oath were clearly disyed in front of them.

    [Contract of Life and Death]

    [Let the world and nature be our witness. We are willing to sign a contract of life and death. Regardless of whether the world is destroyed or if we each take one side, our friendship willst forever. We will never do anything that is disadvantageous to our contract partners.]

    [Contractor: Lin Shuang]

    The Contract of Life and Death existed in Lin Shuang¡¯s memories before his rebirth. It was also the only contract that could restrain reality and the Glory world at the same time.

    As long as he signed his real name on this contract, even in the real world, it would have the same effect. If he did not betray his partner who signed the contract, this would be a sheepskin scroll with magical power.

    Once he did anything to harm his partner, it would trigger karma and fate, and curse the traitor, causing him to die in extreme pain.

    This contract was also the only thing that Lin Shuang could be sure of not being controlled by the God n in the Glory game. Even the God n did not know the origin of this contract.

    There was only one way to obtain this contract, and that was to kill wild monsters and drop them. However, the drop rate was extremely low. When they fought the God n, only five scrolls dropped.

    Originally, when he saw the reward for this mission, he was thinking of a way to make Fatty and the others not ask about the high-level algorithm of the God n. Although he was building a force now, he did not want to tell outsiders about the God n¡¯s invasion too early.

    Firstly, Glory games were already spread all over the world at this stage. Even if he told others, they would not believe him. Instead, they would treat him as a lunatic and lock him up.

    Secondly, when the God n¡¯s invasion began, several upper echelons of the human forces defected on the spot. He was afraid that at the same time as the Glory game was released, some humans had already defected and joined the God n.

    Once Fatty and the other three signed this contract, he would tell them about the God n¡¯s invasion at a suitable time. But if Fatty and the others did not sign it, he would gradually marginalize those who did not sign it. Even if Fatty did not sign it, he would also marginalize him.

    This not only concerned his life, but also his future. The lives of thousands of humans could not be taken lightly. After all, he did not want to see his family and friends die tragically in front of him again.

    No matter who let him return to this time, he didn¡¯t want to give up this opportunity to turn the tables. This time, he had to increase his strength at all costs. Even if he had to exchange his life for it, he would not hesitate!

    The four of them looked at Lin Shuang, whose expression was gloomy, with confusion. They didn¡¯t know why he would suddenly take out this contract.

    Although Lin Shuang did say that it¡¯s fine not to sign it, their intuition told them that if they didn¡¯t sign it this time, they would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives.

 Chapter 90 - Battle (1)

    Chapter 90: Battle (1)

    Fatty looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s gloomy expression and suddenly felt as if this was the first time he had known him. Ever since the Glory game started, he had realized that Lin Shuang had changed.

    Although he was still the same as the person he knew, it was as if he was carrying something. He looked the same as before. However, it was as if something was forcing him to do something he didn¡¯t know.

    Although Lin Shuang had made him feel unfamiliar recently, as his good brother, how could he not support him? Then, he took a step forward without any hesitation and walked in front of Lin Shuang. He stretched out his right hand and made a gesture to ask for it. ¡°Give it to me.¡±

    Looking at Fatty, who was reaching out to him, Lin Shuang was instantly dumbfounded. ¡°What do you want?¡±

    Unexpectedly, the other party looked at him as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°Brother, a pen! I want a pen! Don¡¯t you need a pen to sign?!¡±

    Only then did Lin Shuang react. ¡°There¡¯s no need to write this contract. Just use your finger to write your name in the void before the contract.¡±

    After he finished speaking, Fatty rolled his eyes at him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? What a waste of time.¡±

    Then, he turned around and prepared to write his name before signing the contract. However, just as he turned around, he realized that someone had beaten him to it and was the first person to sign the contract.

    ¡°Yo, Lu Wan, I thought I would be the first person to support Lin Shuang. I didn¡¯t expect you to beat me to it.¡± As he spoke, he walked straight to the contract and began to write his name.

    After Lu Wan signed the contract, she walked up to Lin Shuang. ¡°You helped me at my most difficult time. You helped me take care of my mother and me. Although I don¡¯t know why you made me sign this, I definitely won¡¯t turn my back on you.¡±

    As soon as Lu Wan finished speaking, Fatty, who had signed his name, walked up to him. ¡°I keep feeling that there¡¯s something on your mind recently. You won¡¯t tell me even if I ask you. Do you know how worried I am about you? We¡¯ve been friends for so many years. Can¡¯t you tell what kind of person I am?

    ¡°I even know how many times you wet the bed when you were young, who you had a crush on when you were in school, and how big your third leg is. There¡¯s nothing you can¡¯t tell me. Now that this thing has been signed, when are you going to tell me what¡¯s on your mind?¡±

    Looking at Lu Wan and Fatty, Lin Shuang smiled from the bottom of his heart. He knew that in the future, he would not be working alone. Someone would bear that terrifying and cruel future with him.

    However, Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng had yet to sign it, so he didn¡¯t dare tell Fatty the truth in front of the two of them. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what¡¯s on my mind, but not now. When this mission is over, I¡¯ll tell you both everything. Don¡¯t be too¡ª¡±

    Lin Shuang, who was about to tell the two of them not to be anxious, suddenly stopped. This was because he saw Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng sign their real names on the contract.

    After Mu Xueyi signed her real name, she also walked up to Lin Shuang. ¡°I¡¯ve been sizing you up for a long time before I acknowledged you as my friend and told you my identity. Don¡¯t think about putting me aside when you¡¯re going to do something else.

    ¡°If you¡¯re hiding something from a friend, can you still call yourself a friend? Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s on your mind. Although I¡¯m not a powerful person, I¡¯m still a figure. Tell me your troubles. I might be able to help you realize them.

    ¡°But if you tell me to help you on the matter of two-timing, then I¡¯ll directly knock you out with Lu Wan and send you to Thand. I¡¯ll spend money to get someone to turn you into us sisters before bringing you back.

    ¡°Don¡¯t you think so, Lu Wan?¡± As she spoke, Mu Xueyi wrapped her arms around the other party¡¯s neck and looked at Lin Shuang yfully. Lu Wan, on the other hand, was all smiles. She also kept scanning the area between Lin Shuang¡¯s legs with a dangerous gaze.

    Lin Shuang, who was constantly scanned by the two of them, instantly tensed up and hurriedly changed the topic. ¡°Chu Feng, why do you want to sign this contract?¡±

    When Chu Feng heard Lin Shuang¡¯s question, he changed from his previous appearance when he was ying games to his current appearance in the real world. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s interesting! My intuition has been reminding me that after signing that contract, I can open the door to a new world. So I followed my instincts and signed. However, if what you want to do doesn¡¯t interest me, then I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ll definitely turn around and leave. You have no objections, right?¡±

    After Chu Feng finished speaking, Lin Shuangughed heartily and replied boldly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, what I¡¯m going to do will definitely subvert your understanding. I guarantee that after you hear it, if you feel that it¡¯s boring, you can turn around and leave. I guarantee that I won¡¯t say anything else. But I¡¯m sure that after you hear what I¡¯m going to do, you won¡¯t leave even if I chase you away.¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words piqued the curiosity of the other four. They were very curious about what he was going to do. ¡°What I have to do is¡­¡± Just as the four of them were focused on Lin Shuang and waiting for him to answer, they did not expect to be fooled by him. ¡°It¡¯s an earth-shattering event.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Fatty and the others almost fell to the ground.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, do you want to die?! What¡¯s the difference between saying it and not saying it?¡±

    As soon as Fatty finished speaking, Mu Xueyi continued. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Tell me quickly, or I¡¯ll look for you offline now and pack you up and send you to Thand!¡±

    Facing Mu Xueyi¡¯s soft threat, Lin Shuang immediately said, ¡°The thing I want to do needs the reward for this mission, the high-level algorithm of the God n. It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯splete the mission first. After the mission ispleted and we get the reward, I promise to tell you everything.¡±

    After seeing Lin Shuang¡¯s guarantee, the four of them looked at the time. It was indeed almost time, so they did not continue to interrogate him.

    Lin Shuang heaved a sigh of relief when the four of them had given up on interrogating him. Although he wanted to tell them now, it was indeed as he had said just now. The time was almost up. Once the mission failed, everything would be empty talk.

    Then, Lin Shuang and his team followed the instructions of the mission and found the ce where the dark creatures used the unsealing spell.

    As soon as they arrived, they were stunned by the scene in front of them.

    The periphery of the magic array was protected by more than a thousand wild monsters, which includes dozens of different groups of dark creatures. Inside were 18 Level 29 Orange Bosses. At the core was a Level 30 ck Dragon.

 Chapter 91 - Battle (2)

    Chapter 91: Battle (2)

    [Shadow Dragon (Red Boss)]

    [Level: 30/50 (Strength Lossing)]

    [Health: 2,000,000]

    [Attack: 10,000/?]

    !!

    [Defense: 10,000/?]

    [Agility: 10,000/?]

    [Skills: Shadowraze Domain, Shadow Mad Assault, Shadow Control Spear, Dark Judgement, All Attribute Antibodies]

    [Introduction: The strongest Dragon King in the original Forest of Arcane. Because it was demonized by dark energy, its strength increased by several times. However, under the corrosion of time, its strength began to gradually fade.]

    [Once he was released from the mystic realm and returned to the main world, he would quickly recover his strength and be corroded by the powerful dark energy. He would be a demonic beast that only knew how to kill. As long as the dark energy was not destroyed, he would not die.]

    [Dark Soaring Serpent (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 800,000]

    [Attack: 8,000]

    [Defense: 5,000]

    [Agility: 7,000]

    [Skills: Bone Corroding me, Fire Meteorite Descent, Demonic me Domain, Myriad Wind ze, Explosive Demonic me]

    [Introduction: In the original Forest of Arcane, there were only two experts second only to the Shadow Dragon. After being corroded by the energy of darkness, it fell into the darkness, making it, who was originally known as the Fierce General in the Fire, even more violent.]

    [Earth Demon Bear (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 900,000]

    [Attack: 10,000]

    [Defense: 11,000]

    [Agility: 3,000]

    [Skills: Earth Fury, Gravity Domain, Berserk, Earth Copse, Earthquake Wave]

    [Introduction: In the original Forest of Arcane, it was one of the existences second only to the Shadow Dragon. After being corroded by the power of darkness, it, it who had not fought for many years, returned to being the King of the Earth that was feared by all creatures in the Forest of Arcane a few years ago.]

    Lin Shuang and his team looked at the three big bosses at the core. The five of them involuntarily broke out in cold sweat and dripped onto the ground.

    ??Lin Shuang, the other Orange Bosses and the outermost dark creature group can be worn down to death if the few of us spend some time. But the Shadow Dragon, the Earth Demon Bear, and the Dark Soaring Serpent at the core have a defense of at least 5,000. This is too f*cking abnormal! Among the few of us, other than you, no one should be able to break through their defense, right???

    Lin Shuang??s expression was also solemn in the face of Fatty??s ridicule. The attributes of the Shadow Dragon, the Dark Soaring Serpent, and the Earth Demon Bear were indeed very abnormal. Other than him, only Mu Xueyi could break through their defenses.

    ??No matter how difficult it is to fight, we have to clear all these wild monsters and take back the Arcane Magic Book. Only then can weplete the mission and obtain that reward. Moreover, if there are only these fewbatants in the Forest of Arcane, it??s not impossible to defeat them.?? As he spoke, he took out three pearls that seemed to contain a gxy.

    [Star Shackle (Beginner)]

    [Level Requirement: 18]

    [Defense: 30,000]

    [Additional effect: It can imprison creatures below Level 50 for two hours. Within two hours, the imprisoned creatures will not be able to resist at all, but they can??t be attacked by others. Once others attack, they will break the bnce of the imprisonment, causing it to disappear.]

    [Introduction: One of the peak research results of a Starry Master in the ancient times. It is divided into four levels, Beginner, Intermediate, Advanced, and Divine. Beginner can imprison people below Level 50, Intermediate can imprison people below Level 80, Advanced can imprison people below Level 110, and Divine can imprison people below Level 200.]

    ??This is one piece of equipment that was dropped previously. Star Shackle. You??ve seen its attributes. As long as we use it to imprison the Shadow Dragon and the others in the core area, we will have two hours to clean up the other Orange Bosses and the dark creatures.

    ??Moreover, the switch for Star Shackle is controlled by us. If we finish clearing the other wild monsters in less than two hours, I can release the weakest one to wear them down. In this way, the pressure on us will definitely be greatly reduced.??

    Seeing that Lin Shuang still had such a thing in his hand, Fatty and the others looked at him as if they had seen a monster.

    ??Lin Shuang, tell me, did you save the Milky Way in your previous life or something? You??ve encountered all kinds of good things. When weck equipment, you get equipment. When weck a way to deal with the advanced bosses, you can casually take out equipment to deal with it.

    ??You??re not just lucky, are you? Have you brought Lady Luck home? You actually have such abnormal luck. Are you going to let us live?!?? As he spoke, Fatty could no longer endure the disparity in his heart. He jumped up and pushed Lin Shuang to the ground, continuously searching his body with his hands. ??Let me bask in good luck. I want to get rid of the title of an unlucky chieftain. I want to get some luck"

    However, before Fatty could finish muttering, Lin Shuang gave him tworge electric cannons. It was so painful that Fatty rolled onto the grass at the side. After breaking free from Fatty, Lin Shuang stood up and hurriedly asked Chu Feng to cast a Cleaning Technique on him. At the same time, he roared at Fatty. ??Fatty, just you wait. When this mission is over, I??ll definitely let you know what cruelty is!! How dare you ride on me and touch me? I??ll definitely find a 300-pound fat man and let him ride on you too. I??ll let you have a taste of what it was like just now!!??

    However, just as Lin Shuang was staring at Fatty angrily after roaring, he saw Fatty, Mu Xueyi, and the other two giving him looks. ??What??s with the look? If you have something to say, say it quickly. Have you seen a ghost?!??

    However, Mu Xueyi and the other three did not answer his question. Instead, they kept winking at him to look behind him.

    ??That??s right. If you have anything to say, just say it. What is going on behind that actually scares the few of you to this extent.?? With that, Lin Shuang turned around to see what Mu Xueyi and the others had seen. However, just as he turned around, he was also shocked by the scene of life.

    As he and Fatty had made amotion just now, it was so loud that even the dark creatures hundreds of meters away heard it. As a result, when he turned around, he saw that less than a hundred meters behind him, hundreds of dark creatures and several weak orange bosses were silently staring at him with their scarlet beast eyes.

    ??Um, would you believe me if I said that we were here for a vacation and got lost???

    In the face of Lin Shuang??s question, the bosses who understood humannguage shook their heads in disbelief. The dark creatures who did not understand humannguage opened their bloody mouths and roared at them.

    It rushed towards them at high speed. At the same time, it continuously fired all kinds of long-range attacks that densely enveloped the five of them.

 Chapter 92 - Chapter 92: Battle (3)

    Chapter 92: Battle (3)

    Seeing the many dark creatures rushing towards them at high speed, Lin Shuang and the others immediately assumed abat posture and rushed into the dark creatures, recklessly unleashing their strength.

    ¡°Fatty, the few of you can hold on for now. I¡¯ll restrain the Shadow Dragon and the other two to prevent them from interfering in the battle. After I imprison the three of them, I¡¯lle back and help you!¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Shuang used the strange movement technique he had used as an assassin to quickly shuttle through the crowded dark creatures. His target was clearly the Shadow Dragon and the other two, and he ran at high speed.

    No dark creature could stop him for a second. If he could instantly kill a dark creature, Lin Shuang would directly kill it.

    Lin Shuang quickly took a detour and passed through various cracks. He continued to run towards the Shadow Dragon and the other two.

    After receiving Lin Shuang¡¯s order, the four of them began to do their best to restrain the dark creatures attacking them and not let them interfere with Lin Shuang¡¯s actions.

    As Fatty and the other three fought with the dark creatures, Lu Wan activated the Life Link and connected the four of them together. She flew into the sky and provided long-range support and damage.

    Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng unleashed their firepower. After flying into the sky, they began to transform into mobile cannons under Lu Wan¡¯s powerful support abilities. All kinds of powerfulrge-scale magic attacks and archery skills were thrown into the dark creatures on the ground without caring about consumption.

    Fatty, on the other hand, relied on his thick HP and Lu Wan¡¯s powerful support to wave his weapon and enter the encirclement of the dark creatures. He transformed into Zhao Zilong from Changshan. He began to kill in and out of the dark creatures happily.

    Just as Fatty and the others were doing their best to restrain all the dark creatures that were attacking them, Lin Shuang finally broke out of the encirclement of the dark creatures and attacked the three bosses on the magic tform.

    However, the Shadow Dragon looked down on Lin Shuang very much. It was not even interested in looking at him. It casually patted the Earth Demon Bear beside it and guarded the only way out of this small mystic realm with the Dark Soaring Serpent .

    They had been trapped here for tens of thousands of years and had long wanted to escape. This time, it would be the only way for them to leave this ce and return to the main world. How could they let others destroy it?!

    The Earth Demon Bear instantly went berserk. After roaring, it ran towards Lin Shuang. However, Lin Shuang had no intention of fighting the Earth Demon Bear head-on. After all, he was not a fool. To darepete with a bear in strength, he was either a fool or a fool. His current goal was to imprison all three of them. He didn¡¯t want to fight them at all.

    Looking at the Earth Demon Bear that was running towards him at high speed, Lin Shuang dodged the other party¡¯s attack and used Star Shackle to imprison it in its confusion.

    Looking at the Earth Demon Bear that he had easily dealt with, a faint smile appeared on his face. He continued forward without hesitation.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang, who had not been killed by the Earth Demon Bear, had actually ascended the magic altar, the Dark Soaring Serpent was instantly enraged. It condensed a blue-white cold me that emitted a rancid smell in its mouth and spat it at Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang, who had just ascended the altar, had yet to stabilize himself when he saw the Bone Corroding me spat out by the Dark Soaring Serpent. A few seconds before he was hit, Lin Shuang instantly dodged to the side, allowing the Bone Corroding me to fly past Lin Shuang¡¯s chest.

    Fortunately, his Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor was hard enough, so after the Bone Corroding me streaked past, other than his hair being burned a little, he was fine. However, the Dark Soaring Serpent clearly knew what it meant to end the battle quickly. It would never drag its feet.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had dodged its attack, the Dark Soaring Serpent immediately shot out several more Bone Corroding mes, wanting to take advantage of Lin Shuang¡¯s weakness and kill him.

    However, he had underestimated Lin Shuang¡¯s strength. After quickly controlling his body to stand properly, he used the movement technique he had learned as an assassin to dodge the Bone Corroding me as he approached the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    Facing Lin Shuang, who was charging at him at high speed, the Dark Soaring Serpent seemed to have been insulted. It activated the Demonic me Domain, filling a hundred-meter radius of itself with mes like a ck sun.

    Not only was the temperature more than a thousand degrees, but it was also very adhesive. As long as it was a little adhered to, it would be impossible to break free.

    Unless he removed all the burning parts of the devil mes, he would turn into ashes in a minute. However, facing such terrifying demonic mes, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t continue forward and stopped in ce.

    Because he had already hit his target, the best range for Star Shackle was a hundred meters, Lin Shuang immediately used Star Shackle to imprison the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    On the magic altar, only the Shadow Dragon was left.

    Just as the Shadow Dragon was about to re up, Lin Shuang, who had already quickly moved in front of it, threw thest Star Shackle at the Shadow Dragon with a faint smile.

    In an instant, the Shadow Dragon, which had a ferocious expression and wanted to tear Lin Shuang apart, was imprisoned on the spot and could no longer move. At this point, under Lin Shuang¡¯s rapid attack, the three overlords, including the Shadow Dragon, were all imprisoned on the spot.

    After doing this series of actions, Lin Shuang almost fell to the ground. Everything looked easy just now, but it was very difficult toplete. It required extremely strict timing. If he was not careful, he would lose his life under the attacks of the three overlords.

    After resting for a few seconds, Lin Shuang quickly rushed to the center of the magic altar, wanting to take out the Arcane Magic Book floating in the center of the magic array. In case they couldn¡¯t grasp the timing when they foughtter and let the Shadow Dragon and the other twoplete the sealing array, they would be doomed.

    However, just as Lin Shuang walked out of the magic array, he was blocked by an invisible barrier.

    Lin Shuang, who was blocked, instantly used Ghost Shadow sh, wanting to shatter the barrier. But the hardness of the barrier far exceeded Lin Shuang¡¯s imagination. Even with his full strength, he could only shake the barrier and not shatter it.

    ¡°F*ck! What the f*ck is this? Why is it so hard?¡± After ring at the barrier, Lin Shuang turned around and left without any intention of continuing to try to break it.

    After all, the time to imprison the three overlords was limited. He couldn¡¯t waste his precious time on this barrier. The most important thing now was to try his best to eliminate the other obstacles and return to kill the three overlords.

    There were still more than three hours until the unsealing magic array was activated. If nothing went wrong, they should be able toplete this mission. Then, with a few jumps, under the hateful and angry gazes of the three overlords, Lin Shuang rushed into the dark creatures and began to kill.

 Chapter 93 - 93 Battle (4)

    93 Battle (4)

    When Lin Shuang returned from imprisoning the three overlords, Fatty and the other three were exterminating the dark creatures without holding back. Moreover, under the siege of the dark creatures, the two-man firepower team of the four had already reached Level 30.

    Fatty and Lu Wan had also reached more than half of Level 29.

    When Lin Shuang returned and saw Fatty and the others killing everyone, his blood was already boiling. He waved the Sword of God and the Frost Armor Shield that had dropped earlier and killed his way into the dark creatures.

    When Lu Wan, who was flying in the sky, saw Lin Shuang enter the battlefield, she instantly dispersed the spear of light in her hand and used Life Link to include him in the range of the connection.

    After doing all this, Lu Wan also began to use the power of holy light in her body to condense a spear of light to attack the powerful ordinary dark creatures below.

    Lin Shuang felt that after being connected to the Life Link, his body was filled with vitality. After throwing the Frost Armor Shield to Fatty, he charged at the strongest orange boss on the battlefield, the Dark Sky Wolf.

    [Dark Sky Wolf (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 700,000]

    [Attack: 6,000]

    [Defense: 4,000]

    [Agility: 8,000]

    [Skills: Dark Stealth, Howling Moon, Crescent Moon de]

    [Introduction: In the original Forest of Arcane, themander of the Wolf n, the Howling Moon Heavenly Wolf, became ferocious and angry after being corroded by the power of darkness. From the Heavenly Wolf King who originally relied on its charm and strength to conquer the Wolf n, it became a lonely old wolf.]

    [However, the sacrifice was proportional to the reward. After a long time, the Dark Sky Wolf, who had be alone, became even stronger because it did not have to worry about its race.]

    ??Howl~?? After the Dark Sky Wolf sensed the dangering from Lin Shuang, it instantly activated Howling Moon, which had the amplification ability, and temporarily doubled its strength. It decided to strike first and attack Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang looked at the Dark Sky Wolf attacking him and did not panic at all. He raised the Sword of God and faced the Dark Sky Wolf head-on.

    In a sh, the two collided. Because the speed of the two was so fast that the naked eye could not capture them, outsiders could only see two ck shadows constantly colliding. Especially since ordinary dark creatures with low intelligence could not observe the battle between the two.

    As a result, in the early stages of the battle, several ordinary dark creatures were swept into the battle every time they collided.

    The strength of ordinary dark creatures was nothing in the eyes of Lin Shuang and the Dark Sky Wolf. Once they were involved in the battle, they would be broken corpses and fall to the ground in less than three seconds.

    After seeing that ordinary dark creatures had been swept into the battle by the two of them several times without leaving aplete corpse, the dark creatures tacitly left the range of the two of them.

    Seeing how powerful Lin Shuang was, the other Orange Bosses immediately called out five Orange Bosses and entered the arena where the two of them were fighting to help the Dark Sky Wolf kill Lin Shuang.

    As Lin Shuang joined the battle and restrained the six Orange Bosses, the twelve Orange Bosses surrounding the four of them lost half of theirbat strength, instantly reducing the pressure on Fatty and the others.

    Fatty, Mu Xueyi, and Chu Feng each held back two of the remaining six bosses. Lu Wan continued to clean up the densely packed ordinary dark creatures below. From time to time, she would cast healing spells on Fatty and the others to increase theirbat endurance.

    Ten minutes after the battle began, because Fatty and the others not only had Lu Wan??s powerful support, but also the characteristics of Life Link, therefore, the four of them became extremely violent. Theypletely gave up on defense and focused on attacking.

    As long as they were not killed in one strike, they would attack the bosses even if they had to exchange injuries for injuries.

    Among the three of them, Fatty was the most outstanding. He relied on his thick HP, Madman Armor, and Lu Wan??s constant support, and he was almost riding on the Boss and attacking it face-to-face. His battle with the Boss was like a turn-based game. You hit me, I hit you.

    He forcefully endured the huge strength fists of the two strength-type Wild Apes and shed at them crazily.

    [Wild Gori Ape (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 12,000]

    [Attack: 8,000]

    [Defense: 8,000]

    [Agility: 4,000]

    [Skills: Extraordinary Strength Fist, Berserk Assault, Rock Armor, Rock Shattering Fist.]

    [Introduction: One of the many varieties of monkeys in the original Forest of Arcane. After being corroded by the power of darkness, they were violent and irritable. However, because there were many of them, they became the only race with four orange bosses.]

    After being sent flying dozens of meters by the two Wild Gori Apes again, Fatty wentpletely berserk. He quickly got up and waved his sword as he continued to charge at the two bosses.

    ??F*ck you,e! I??m a f*cking human. If I??m defeated by you two monkeys, how can I f*cking survive!! One must die between me and you two goris today. Of course, I don??t want to die, so I can only treat you two monkeys to tea and chat with the King of Hell!!??

    Fifteen minutes after the battle began, the situation on the battlefield was reversed. Fatty, who did not care about his life and exchanged injuries for injuries, finally took the lead. The Wild Gori Apes could not hold on under the violent attacks.

    [-8,056]

    [-7,653]

    [-8,960]

    [-9,085]

    With a series of critical damage, the heads of the two Wild Gori Apes rose. The two apes who dominated the Forest of Arcane finally ended their lives.

    Fatty looked at the two wild apes that had lost their life and were lying on the ground. After spitting out a mouthful of blood, he said disdainfully, ??F*ck, you two want to fight me? You??re still tens of thousands of years away!! Reincarnate into a better life next time! So f*cking ugly!!??

    Then, after Fatty spat at the two wild beasts, he shouted at Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng. ??Hey, I??ve already killed my opponents. Why aren??t the two of you done?! If you really can??t resolve it, tell me. I??ll help the two of you!! Hahaha!??

    Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng looked at the smug Fatty. Each of them casually attacked him. After killing the two ordinary dark creatures beside him, they said two words to Fatty in unison. ??Get lost!?? Then, they began to attack their opponents even more desperately.

    When Fatty saw the two fierce appearances, he instantly did not dare to be smug anymore, afraid that the two of them would settle scores with himter. He hurriedly picked up the big sword and did not even bother to wipe the blood on it.

    He attacked the ordinary dark creatures around him who were frightened by his ferocious aura and did not dare to go forward.

 Chapter 94 - 94 Battle (5)

    94 Battle (5)

    [Gale Vulture (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 700,000]

    [Attack: 7,000]

    [Defense: 5,000]

    [Agility: 8,000]

    [Skills: Whirlwind Cyclone, Storm Feather de, Gale Lightning]

    [Introduction: Originally, a vulture couple who dominated most of the sky in the Forest of Arcane fell into darkness because of the corrosion of dark power.]

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the two bald birds to be so difficult to deal with. Their flying speed is much faster than mine. I¡¯m really f*cking unlucky today. Fatty actuallypleted the first kill first. Fortunately, I¡¯m not at the bottom. Looks like I have to speed up.¡± As she spoke, Mu Xueyi¡¯s eyes became extremely sharp. Her body floated in the air as she observed the Gale Vulture circling in the sky, looking for her w.

    ¡°I spent a lot of effort to obtain this hidden profession as a Gale Archer. This is the first time I¡¯ve revealed my strength in front of outsiders today. It¡¯s a bargain for the two of you to be my sacrifices of the arrows. Since the two of you are husband and wife, you can go to hell together!¡± As Mu Xueyi kept muttering, a faint green light began to sh in her eyes, and her pupils kept constricting.

    The figures of the two Gale Vultures also became clearer and slower as her pupils constricted. A few secondster, as Mu Xueyi suddenly stopped in her tracks, she shot out several Nine Stars Arrow in a row, all hitting the bald head and wings of one of the Gale Vultures.

    The moment the arrow pierced through the Gale Vulture¡¯s body, its entire body suddenly exploded, and high damage instantly appeared above its head.

    [-9,086]

    [-9,653]

    [-9,863]

    [-11,097]

    ¡­¡­

    After dozens of high damage values shed, the Gale Vulture¡¯s life reached its end and turned into a rain of blood that fell to the ground.

    The other surviving Gale Vulture watched as its other half turned into a rain of blood. Its eyes instantly turned red as it let out a shrill cry. Then, wrapped in the power of the storm, it quickly attacked Mu Xueyi, who was floating in the air.

    However, to Mu Xueyi, who had already activated the Eye of the Wind, the Gale Vulture was not fast at this moment. It was even slower than the usual 100-meter runners.

    ¡°Since you¡¯re in such a hurry, I¡¯ll send you down to apany her!¡± As she spoke, Mu Xueyi held her breath and focused. The Gale Vulture slowed down countless times and turned into frame by frame.

    After observing for a second, Mu Xueyi discovered the ws in the Storm Power around the Gale Vulture. Then, nine arrows condensed from the Gale Power appeared on the Elemental Holy Bow.

    The moment the w in the storm power around the Gale Vulture appeared, Mu Xueyi quickly drew her bow and shot 36 Gale Arrows in a row. They instantly flew out and formed a straight line that pierced through the storm power and pierced through the Gale Vulture¡¯s body.

    [-9,806]

    [-9,865]

    [-9,806]

    [-9,998]

    ¡­¡­

    Although a series of high damage did not drop a critical hit, it was still not something the Gale Vulture with low health could withstand. After the Gale Vulture continued to fly for a few meters, countless small cyclones exploded from its body, shattering it into a rain of blood, and it fell to the ground with its other half.

    After killing the two Gale Vultures, Mu Xueyi hurriedly retreated from the Eye of the Wind. What followed was a feeling of exhaustion. As the longer the Eye of the Wind was used, the faster the target was observed, and the more mental strength it consumed.

    In just more than ten seconds, it had consumed more than half of her mental strength. If not for Lu Wan¡¯s Life Link this time, she would not have dared to use the Eye of the Wind.

    Sensing the recovered stamina and more than half of her mental strength, a smile appeared on Mu Xueyi¡¯s face. ¡°It¡¯s good to have strongpanions. There¡¯s no need to worry about anything. The feeling of going all out is awesome! Chu Feng, I¡¯ve already settled it. This time, you¡¯re thest. Remember to treat me to a feast after going offline!¡±

    Chu Feng, who was still entangled with the boss, looked at Mu Xueyi, who had already finished. His face was immediately filled with frustration. ¡°Alright, I understand. Come and find me when you go offline. I¡¯ll treat you to a feast. You can eat whatever you want!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s a deal. I¡¯ll look for you guys after I go offline.¡± With that, Mu Xueyi happily transformed into a mobile artillery battery and began to attack the thousands of dark creatures on the ground.

    Although Chu Feng, who had promised to treat them to a feast, knew that there was indeed a difference in strength between him and Fatty and Mu Xueyi, he didn¡¯t expect the difference to be so great.

    The two of them had already finished dealing with their opponents, and he had only dealt with one. The other had just lost less than half of its HP.

    ¡°How unlucky. I actually lost. I originally thought that even if Mu Xueyi was strong and could be first, her and Fatty¡¯s strength should be about the same. But I didn¡¯t expect Fatty to be the first toplete it, while Mu Xueyi became the second. Damn, they¡¯re really good at making fools of people. But if I can¡¯t defeat the two of them, can¡¯t I deal with you?¡±

    Chu Feng looked at this strange thing in front of him and became angrier the more he thought about it. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for your HP, I wouldn¡¯t have lost to them. So please get a permanent residence permit in Hell!¡±

    [Sutured Monster (Orange Boss)]

    [Level: 29]

    [Health: 900,000]

    [Attack: 8,000]

    [Defense: 10,000]

    [Agility: 7,000]

    [Skills: Explosive me, Berserk Assault, Eye of Fear, Ripping w]

    [Introduction: It was a dark creature that was formed from the many corpses of the magic creatures on the battlefield when the dark power of the Forest of Arcane invaded. Although they know many skills, they don¡¯t have high intelligence and can¡¯t be controlled very well. Their power is less than half of what the main body uses.]

    As he spoke, Chu Feng activated his frenzied bombardment mode again. He began to fire all kinds of powerful single-target magic at the dark creature without caring about consumption.

    As Mu Xueyi joined the team to eliminate ordinary dark creatures, the speed of the cleanup increased greatly. In less than ten minutes, the cleanup waspleted. At the same time, under Chu Feng¡¯s crazy bombardment, the Sutured Monster was finally tortured to death.

    The four of them, who were already extremely tired, did not care about their image at all and sat down on the bloody ground full of corpses. Looking at Lu Wan, who was also covered in blood even though she was the support, the four of them looked at each other andughed happily.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that we would actually kill wild monsters until our hands went weak. If not for Lin Shuang, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to enjoy such treatment! Hahaha!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Fatty is right. I was originally a noob. Fighting a Boss will always be the most burdensome. Now, I can actually fight two alone and even win. This is really all thanks to Sister Lu.¡±

    Hearing Chu Feng call her out, Lu Wan smiled and stood up. She used her Frost Wing to float in the air and said to him. ¡°Chu Feng, quickly cast the Cleaning Technique on us. My entire body is sticky. It¡¯s so ufortable.¡±

 Chapter 95 - 95 Competition Battle (6)

    95 Competition Battle (6)

    ¡°Alright, Sister Lu. I¡¯ll use the Cleaning Technique to clean your bodies and clothes.¡± As Chu Feng waved his staff, the clothes of the four of them instantly became clean and as white as new.

    ¡°We¡¯re done here. Why don¡¯t we go see Lin Shuang? It must be very difficult for him to deal with six bosses alone, and the six of them are ranked first in strength. Let¡¯s help him so that we can deal with the three overlords as soon as possible.¡± Seeing that her clothes had recovered, Lu Wan made a suggestion.

    As soon as she said this, the other three instantly agreed and expressed that they wanted to help Lin Shuang deal with some bosses.

    However, just as the four of them were about to find the ce where Lin Shuang fought, a person covered in blood with only the sword in his hand clean walked over from the crack of the corpse mountain. ¡°Where are you going?¡±

    ¡°Damn, Lin Shuang, what happened to you? If you hadn¡¯t spoken, I would have thought that the dark creature hade out again.¡± When Fatty heard Lin Shuang¡¯s voice, his face was instantly filled with surprise.

    The other three people were also surprised. After all, Lin Shuang looked too much like a wild monster now. His entire body was no longer human, and his appearance was covered in blood. His face was no longer recognizable. One could only see a pair of scarlet pupils that emitted a shocking killing intent and hostility.

    ¡°Don¡¯t f*cking mention it. It makes me angry. Among the bosses attacking me, there were two devouring beasts with big mouths. I was fighting hard, when the devouring beasts decided to sneak an attack on me.

    ¡°It swallowed me in one bite. You don¡¯t know the taste in its stomach! It simply smells even worse than thebined smell of WangZhihe Stinky Tofu, a blown-up toilet, and meat that has been rotting for an unknown period of time. In a fit of anger, I cut open its stomach and crawled out.

    ¡°This kind of situation happened twice in a row. Each time, it was at a critical moment. I was eaten by those two sneaky Devouring Beasts. How unlucky.¡±

    Listening to Lin Shuang recount his encounter, Fatty and the others¡¯ originally concerned expressions gradually changed to wanting tough but not daring to. All of their faces turned red.

    Looking at the four of them who wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to, Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened as he said to the four of them helplessly, ¡°Laugh if you want. If the four of you suffocate to death, how can Iplete the mission?¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, the four of them, who had long been unable to hold it in, immediatelyughed loudly. Especially Fatty. Because he wasughing too hard, his body in the game actually showed symptoms of cramps. It was really rare.

    ¡°Chu Feng, quickly cast a Cleaning Technique on me. I¡¯m about to die from the smell of blood.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Brother. I¡¯m doing it.¡± As he spoke, he cast the Cleaning Technique on Lin Shuang. However, after using the Cleaning Technique, the four of themughed even louder than before. The reason was that even Chu Feng¡¯s Cleaning Technique couldn¡¯t remove all the blood on his body.

    It was not until Chu Feng casted the Cleaning Technique three times that all the blood on Lin Shuang¡¯s body was removed, revealing his original handsome face.

    ¡°It¡¯s still morefortable to be clean. That¡¯s enough! You guys. Stopughing! We spent less than an hour dealing with these misceneous fish. Congrattions. This will give us an hour to deal with the three overlords. If the five of us are fast enough, it¡¯s not impossible to kill two other than the Shadow Dragon before the imprisonment period ends.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he turned around and left. He didn¡¯t want to be mocked here anymore.

    After Lin Shuang left, Fatty and the other three knew that they had serious things to do now, so they forcefully suppressed theughter in their hearts. After taking a few deep breaths, they quickly caught up to him and walked towards the magic altar.

    After passing through the mountains of corpses and rivers of blood formed by arge number of dark creatures, they arrived in front of the magic altar.

    Looking at the ferocious Earth Demon Bear that was still standing on one foot, Lin Shuang released its shackles.

    The Earth Demon Bear, which had been in a position for an hour without moving, was already extremely furious and felt very humiliated.

    The Earth Demon Bear, who was more than ten meters tall and weighed seven tons, one of the three overlords in the Forest of Arcane, was actually reduced to this state by a few toys that were not even as tall as its knees.

    If others were to know about this, what would they think of it? What would its fellow beauties think of it?! The more it thought about it, the angrier the Earth Demon Bear became. After letting out an angry roar, it stomped its feet on the ground, and an extremely powerful earthquake instantly spread in all directions.

    In an instant, cracks appeared on the ground, spreading and closing. However, Lin Shuang and the others, who had already encountered such a skill, did not fight it head-on at all. They flew into the sky with each other¡¯s help.

    Seeing that its Earthquake Wave was useless, the Earth Demon Bear picked up the huge rock, tree, and threw them towards the sky.

    Although it was powerful, how could Mu Xueyi and the other two, who could fly freely in the sky, be hit by the rocks and trees it threw? Not to mention bringing Lin Shuang and Fatty, even if they were to carry hundreds of kilograms of weight, it was impossible for them to be hit by the Earth Demon Bear.

    ¡°Put Fatty and me down. Then hurry up and kill the Earth Demon Bear. We don¡¯t have time to waste here. The sooner we finish this, the sooner we can go home and rest. Didn¡¯t you guys set a timing offline? Isn¡¯t Chu Feng treating us to a feast? Hurry up if you want to eat. I¡¯m already hungry.¡±

    Since Lin Shuang had spoken, Mu Xueyi and the other two stopped ying hide-and-seek. After putting him and Fatty down, they began to use their mobility to kite the Earth Demon Bear.

    The Earth Demon Bear looked at the little things that were flying in the sky and had actuallynded. Then, it roared excitedly and quickly advanced towards Lin Shuang and Fatty. ¡°Little thing, you actuallynded. Don¡¯t think about leaving. I¡¯m going to smash you into meat paste one by one!!¡±

    However, this angry Earth Demon Bear did not realize that its death wasing. As it strode forward, the unlimited firepower of Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng instantly began to activate. Countless arrows and magic rained down on the Earth Demon Bear¡¯s huge body.

    Although its defense was strong and its HP was high, it was still not enough in front of the unlimited firepower cannon. In just a minute, it had already lost half of its HP. Its limbs were also cut off by Lin Shuang and Fatty.

    Ity on the ground like a huge meatball and struggled, but it had no way to dodge the attacks of Lin Shuang and the others. Facing this meatball-like live target, Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng went all out and killed it in less than a minute.

 Chapter 96 - 96 Cunning Snake

    96 Cunning Snake

    ¡°Lin Shuang, I originally thought that these three overlords were quite strong. I didn¡¯t expect it to take us a total of five minutes to deal with this stupid bear. Have we be stronger? Or do these three overlords just look more terrifying?¡±

    Looking at the smug Fatty, Lin Shuang sshed cold water on him. ¡°If a Level 29 fully configured team can¡¯t kill a Level 29 Boss, we can go home and sleep. We only killed the weakest Earth Demon Bear. There¡¯s still the Dark Soaring Serpent and the Shadow Demon Dragon waiting for us.

    ¡°The Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s strength might not be much different from the Earth Demon Bear, but the Shadow Dragon is a Level 50 Red Boss. Although its strength has decreased, it¡¯s still at the top of the entire Forest of Arcane. It¡¯s still a Dragon. We¡¯re at this point, everyone, cheer up. Don¡¯t lose at thest moment.¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang walked onto the magic altar and prepared to release the Dark Soaring Serpent. After killing it, only the Shadow Dragon was left. As long as he could defeat it and obtain the high-level algorithm of the God n, he would be one step closer to resisting the invasion of the God n.

    Fatty and the others looked at the cautious Lin Shuang and didn¡¯t feel that anything was wrong. After all, he was the captain and would do whatever he said. Moreover, he had already shown that he was determined to obtain the reward for this mission. Of course, they had to help himplete it.

    After they quickly ascended the magic altar, the Dark Soaring Serpent had just been released by Lin Shuang. Seeing the two of them ready to fight, Fatty and the other three slowly spread out and surrounded the Dark Soaring Serpent, ready to attack at any time.

    ¡°My name is Teng Fan. May I know why you are here? Please forgive me if I have offended you. I believe everyone has identally entered the Forest of Arcane. I wonder where the way out is? We brothers have already thought of a way to leave this small mystic realm. If youe just to get out, we don¡¯t have to kill each other. As long as you let go of my brother, I can let you out of here first. How about that?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang and the others were fully armed and their strength was no less than his, the Dark Soaring Serpent instantly cowered. A wise man did not fight when the odds were against him. He decided to stabilize the situation first and let these people release the Shadow Dragon before making other ns.

    However, the Dark Soaring Serpent was dreaming. Lin Shuang and his team were not fools. How could they release the Shadow Dragon now? If they released the Shadow Dragon now, wouldn¡¯t they be asking for trouble?

    Judging from the fact that Lin Shuang and the others were silent, the Dark Soaring Serpent knew their goal was not going out from here. Moreover, it saw the luster in their eyes that it had when it used to y with its prey.

    Knowing that this matter couldn¡¯t be resolved peacefully, the Dark Soaring Serpent no longer pretended to be kind. Without any warning, it used a big move. The Demonic me Domain instantly covered a hundred meters around it, catching Lin Shuang and the others off guard.

    The terrifyingly high temperature of the Demonic me Domain almost ignited the Frost Wings of Mu Xueyi and the other two. If they hadn¡¯t seen the strange look in the dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s eyes, and vigntly brought Fatty and Lin Shuang into the sky, they probably would have lost more than half of their HP, even moreso, their lives.

    Despite having Lu Wan around, she could settle it in a few seconds even if they were injured, but the fact that they had been ambushed by the Dark Soaring Serpent made them feel embarrassed.

    They had to kill the Dark Soaring Serpent to regain their lost dignity. Otherwise, if the matter of a group of yers being tricked by a cunning wild monster was spread, that would really make peopleugh their heads off.

    At this moment, the Dark Soaring Serpent still didn¡¯t know that it had already poked a ho¡¯s nest. It was still spitting out Devil me Bullets to attack Lin Shuang and the others in the sky.

    The Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s reckless behavior made the five of them very angry. After Lu Wan used Life Link, Lin Shuang and Fatty jumped down from the sky.

    They turned the burning pain of the demonic mes into powerful attack power and began to cooperate with Mu Xueyi and the other two in the sky to attack the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    Looking at Lin Shuang and the others attacking him, the Dark Soaring Serpent knew that it was outnumbered and could not survive their attacks.

    Therefore, it was not prepared to stay here and die with them. It was prepared to escape after feinting. After all, if it wanted to live, even if it stayed in this mystic realm forever and could never escape, it could still live freely. ¡°Everyone, although you¡¯re not weak, mine is not bad either. If you continue to attack, I won¡¯t be polite! As long as you let me go now, I promise not to cause trouble for you. How about that?¡±

    However, Lin Shuang and the others didn¡¯t take the threat of the Dark Soaring Serpent to heart at all. In their eyes, the Dark Soaring Serpent had been sentenced to death the moment it attacked them. How could they let it go just because of one sentence?

    Ten minutester, not only did Lin Shuang and the others not respond to its persuasion, but they also attacked it even more violently. The Dark Soaring Serpent knew that the time was ripe to execute the Golden Cicada Shedding n. Otherwise, with only a small tube of health left, it would not be able to withstand the siege of this group of people.

    ¡°Since you guys don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, don¡¯t me me for dragging you to hell with me. Demonic mes, erupt!!¡± As it spoke, the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s entire body emitted a dark red light. The temperature of the Demonic me Domain around its body soared and began to gradually flow back into its body.

    When Lin Shuang and the others saw that the Dark Soaring Serpent was about to perish together with them, they instantly retreated a hundred meters away to prevent it from suddenly self-destructing.

    The five of them had fallen into the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s trap.

    As the five of them retreated, the demonic mes also fused into the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s body. Then, a powerful scorching shock wave and a dazzling light quickly spread out with its body as the center.

    The moment the Dark Soaring Serpent erupted, Lin Shuang and the others thought that it was really going to die with them. Mu Xueyi and the other two hurriedly brought Lin Shuang and the other two into the sky to avoid the explosion.

    However, after the five of them flew into the sky and waited for five to six minutes, they did not see the scorching shock wave below dissipate, let alone the terrifying explosion they had imagined.

    Looking at the scene below, the five of them instantly had a bad feeling.

    ¡°Xueyi, test the dazzling ball of light that emits a shock wave in the center.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Mu Xueyi instantly thought of a possibility. Then, with a solemn expression, she shot out a Nine Stars Arrow at the spot where the Dark Soaring Serpent had been.

    After the Nine Star Arrow flew out, it went straight for the ball of light. Then, under everyone¡¯s shocked gazes, it passed through the ball of light.

 Chapter 97 - 97 Tricked

    97 Tricked

    ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on? Why did it pass through? That dog, did he f*cking run away?!¡±

    Amidst Fatty¡¯s national essence output, Mu Xueyi hurriedly shot a few more times towards the location of the Dark Soaring Serpent. When the arrow passed through the dazzling ball of light, their faces instantly darkened. They hurriedly fell from the sky and ran towards the original location of the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    The closer the five of them got to the dazzling ball of light, the weaker the heat of the shock wave. When the five of them approached the ball of light, other than feeling the dazzling light, they could no longer feel any heat.

    At this moment, they roughly knew what was going on in the ball of light, but the unwillingness in their hearts drove them into it. After the fastest Lin Shuang entered the ball of light, he saw that other than a candlestick on the ground, there was no other creature.

    [Dazzling Candbra]

    [Level Requirement: 5]

    [Quality: Blue]

    [Health: 1,000]

    [Defense: 200]

    [Additional attributes: It can emit a dazzling light that illuminates a radius of a few miles. It¡¯s a necessary good for family travel, exploration, and mining.]

    [It could also release a shock wave that contained a trace of scorching energy. Coupled with the dazzling light, it could make the enemy think that the holder wanted to perish together. It could confuse the enemy and have the effect of escaping.]

    Looking at the attribute interface of the dazzling candlestick, Lin Shuang and his team who followed closely into the ball of light had gloomy expressions.

    ¡°We were f*cking yed by a wild monster with Blue equipment that was so trashy that it couldn¡¯t be any more trash!!¡±

    Fatty said in an unbelievable tone as he looked at the candlestick with a gloomy face. The few of them could not believe that everything in front of them was the truth. They could not believe that the five of them had been fooled by a wild monster with a piece of trash equipment.

    If outsiders knew that they had been fooled by a program and had foolishly waited at the side for a few minutes before reacting, they would probablyugh their heads off!

    ¡°F*ck! I¡¯ve been ying with eagles my entire life. I didn¡¯t expect to be pecked in the eye by an eagle one day!!

    ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s f*cking ridiculous. It¡¯s ridiculous to the extreme. A few living yers were actually fooled by a wild monster woven by a program. How f*cking unlucky!! If word gets out, we won¡¯t be able to survive in Glory!¡±

    Such an embarrassing matter made Chu Feng, the programmer ape, feel very incredulous. He didn¡¯t expect to be fooled by a piece of data after dealing with codes andputers for several years. It was really embarrassing.

    ¡°I was actually deceived by this trash equipment. I¡¯m really unlucky!!¡± As Fatty spoke, he mmed the dazzling candlestick in his hand to the ground and kept stepping on it. Even if it was shattered into pieces, he continued to crushrge pieces to vent his anger.

    When Fatty stepped on the dazzling candlestick fragment, Lin Shuang and the others had no intention of stopping him. After all, they felt humiliated. If not for the fact that the dazzling candlestick had been reduced to dust by Fatty, the few of them would have gone up and stomped on it a few more times.

    Just as Lin Shuang and the others were feelingplicated, Mu Xueyi suddenly turned around with a cold expression and prepared to spread her Frost Wing and fly into the sky.

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang hurriedly asked what she was going to do. ¡°Xueyi, what are you going to do?¡±

    Mu Xueyi turned around and replied unwillingly with a cold expression. ¡°I request to find that Dark Soaring Serpent, tie him up, and torture him for seven to eight days before I can erase this history that insults my intelligence!!¡±

    With that, Mu Xueyi prepared to spread her Frost Wings and fly into the sky to search for the dark Soaring Serpent to erase this scandal. However, just as she was about to fly, Lin Shuang stopped her again. ¡°Xueyi, we have limited time. Let¡¯s not look for that damned guy for now. Our main mission now is to adjust our condition. After releasing the Shadow Dragon, kill it and obtain the Arcane Magic Book.

    ¡°Let the Dark Soaring Serpent be free for a few days. We¡¯ll deal with him after weplete the mission. After all, the Forest of Arcane is only so big. He can¡¯t escape even if he wants to. As long as we want to find him, we can definitely find him. At that time, not only you, but the few of us will torture the Dark Soaring Serpent to a state worse than death. Even if we write our names upside down!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s persuasion, Mu Xueyi temporarily rxed her anger and was no longer prepared to search for the dark Soaring Serpent.

    At this moment, Lu Wan suddenly asked Lin Shuang, ¡°What if that Dark Soaring Serpent didn¡¯t leave and instead hid in the surroundings, preparing to ambush us?¡±

    Faced with Lu Wan¡¯s question, a cold glint shed across Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s even better. As long as he¡¯s really prepared to ambush us, we¡¯ll definitely leave a deep and unforgettable impression on him. Even after reincarnation, he¡¯ll still tremble when he sees us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If he dares toe back, I¡¯ll definitely make sure he never returns. I¡¯ll let him taste the results of our 5,000 years of history. I guarantee that he¡¯ll die after experiencing it all.¡± After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty echoed with a sinister smile.

    At the same time, the Dark Soaring Serpent was flying at high speed towards the edge of the Forest of Arcane. ¡°This is a bunch of shameless perverts. They¡¯re so strong, but they actually ganged up on me. They¡¯re really shameless.

    ¡°I told those idiots before that it¡¯s good to live here. Don¡¯t keep thinking about going outside. When they go outside, if others know that they have fallen into the darkness, they will definitely be hunted down by the entire continent.

    ¡°Those idiots refused to listen. This is great! Before they could escape, they were caught and killed by a few perverts.¡±

    At this moment, the Dark Soaring Serpent flying in the sky suddenly felt an extremely strong malice envelop its entire body.

    The Dark Soaring Serpent, which thought that Lin Shuang and his team had caught up, instantly stopped flying and scanned the surrounding void in a panic, afraid that the five of them woulde out of nowhere and give it a fatal blow.

    After nervously looking around for a long time, it realized that it was just thinking too much. After checking that Lin Shuang and his team did not catch up, its heart that was in its throat instantly fell back to its original position.

    ¡°I can¡¯t stay here for long. I should quickly find a ce to hide. I¡¯ll stay for a few months or even a few years. After that group of perverts gets what they want and leaves, I¡¯lle out and have fun.¡± As it spoke, the Dark Soaring Serpent, which had been scared out of its wits by the five of them, flew towards the ce it thought was safe at a speed three times faster than before.

 Chapter 98 - 98 Shadow Dragon (1)

    98 Shadow Dragon (1)

    ording to Lin Shuang¡¯s request, the few of them calmed down and recovered to their peak states. They walked to thest obstacle of the mission, the Boss, the Shadow Dragon.

    Looking at the Shadow Dragon that was more than a hundred meters long and 30 meters tall, covered in ck scales and emitting a terrifying murderous aura, not only were there no signs of fear on their faces,

    Instead, they were all smiling and abnormally excited.

    The reason for their excitement was not only because they hadpleted this super long mission after killing it, but also because as long as they killed the Shadow Dragon and obtained the reward, they would know the secret hidden in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart.

    After all, curiosity was everyone¡¯smon characteristic. Lin Shuang¡¯s half-talking and half-hiding really made them feel extremely ufortable.

    However, they couldn¡¯t make a move and force him to reveal the secrets in his heart. Otherwise, the few of them would have long used all kinds of ¡°torture¡± to force Lin Shuang to answer the questions.

    ¡°We don¡¯t know what the Shadow Dragon¡¯s attack habits are, so I¡¯ll undo the Star Shackleter. The four of you, spread out in all directions. Hide a little further away and guard against the Shadow Dragon¡¯s sudden attack.

    ¡°Lu Wan, because the Shadow Dragon was a Level 50 wild monster before, its abilities should still be powerful even though its level has decreased. Therefore, when battle starts, you¡¯ll follow Chu Feng and Mu Xueyi and assist them.

    ¡°Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng, other than protecting Lu Wan, the two of you will continue to fire from afar. Don¡¯t be stingy with the Mana Recovery Potion. Use your fastest and strongest single-target attack skill to explode the Shadow Dragon.

    ¡°Fatty and I will rely on Lu Wan¡¯s Life Link to restrain the Shadow Dragon on the ground so that it can¡¯t pay attention to the three of you.

    ¡°The main force of this attack doesn¡¯t care about priorities. All of you, attack with all your might. I only want the Shadow Dragon to die here. It doesn¡¯t matter who¡¯s the one who killed it. Do you understand?¡±

    Knowing how important the mission reward was to Lin Shuang, the four of them nodded solemnly.

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯m preparing to undo the Star Shackle now. Prepare yourselves. Don¡¯t fail miserably at thest moment.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty and the other three instantly found their positions and stared cautiously at the Shadow Dragon imprisoned in the air.

    Seeing that the four of them were already prepared, Lin Shuang instantly released the Star Shackle of the Shadow Dragon and quickly shed away from where he was to prevent it from suddenly attacking.

    And the truth was just as Lin Shuang had expected. As soon as he left the spot, the enraged Shadow Dragon spat a ck-red dragon breath at the ce where he was standing.

    Lin Shuang, who was just far away from where he was, looked at the crystallized ground after being spat out by the dragon breath. Instantly, a drop of cold sweat slowly fell from his temple.

    Although he was already connected to Lu Wan and the others, although he would not die from being hit by the dragon breath, he would definitely be in so much pain that he would rather die. It had to be known that in Glory, all the pain he suffered was exactly the same as the pain of being injured in reality.

    If not for the fact that the Glory game had directly eliminated the feeling of death as they were afraid that too many yers would die, causing them to lose their minds or even copse, then there would be countless people who would have a mental breakdown every day because of ying Glory.

    Although not dying seemed to be very useful in the game, this fatal weakness had be the only w of this ability.

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had actually dodged its attack so quickly, the Shadow Dragon instantly roared angrily and began to continuously attack the people in the sky.

    However, because the dragon breath of the Shadow Dragon was too thick and was a full five meters wide, Mu Xueyi and the other two, who were already familiar with fighting in the air, relied on their agile movement techniques to dodge it one by one.

    From time to time, they would use magic and arrows to attack the Shadow Dragon while it was breathing. However, the damage caused by the attack really made Mu Xueyi feel very troubled.

    Normally, her basic attack damage was as high as six to seven thousand, but when it hit the Shadow Dragon, it was only about a thousand. Even the skill damage with the strongest attack power was less than three thousand.

    This situation stunned Lin Shuang and the others.

    ¡°This Shadow Dragon belongs to a f*cking turtle! It actually has such a freakish defense and magic resistance. What¡¯s the difference between this and cheating!!¡± Fatty saw that after his full-strength attack, it only disyed less than 2,000 damage and his mentality copsed on the spot.

    ¡°This Shadow Dragon has a million health points! Even if I deal 2,000 damage per attack, it will take me 500 f*cking times to¡­¡± Fatty, who keptining that they only needed 500 attacks to kill the Shadow Dragon, was instantly stunned. Then, he waved his weapon excitedly and continued to attack the Shadow Dragon like a madman. ¡°Five hundred times. Just five hundred times will do! 465, 464, 46¡­¡±

    Just as he was excitedly counting down the number of times he attacked, Fatty suddenly seemed to have been possessed. His face was filled with disbelief as he looked at the damage value rising above the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head. He didn¡¯t even have the intention of dodging the dragon w that was inches away from him.

    Lin Shuang, who didn¡¯t know what was wrong with Fatty, hurriedly teleported to Fatty¡¯s side and hugged him before rolling to the side. ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re f*cking crazy! We¡¯re fighting a boss! Why are you in a daze?¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Fatty pointed at the damage value rising above the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head in disbelief. ¡°Lin Shuang, have I been so tired these past few days that my eyes are blurry and I¡¯m hallucinating? Why do I see the damage value rising above the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head a green plus value?¡±

    Lin Shuang was also shocked. He had been so focused on fighting the monsters that he had not paid attention to the increased damage. Then, he hurriedly turned to look at the damage value that kept rising above the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head.

    [-1,206]

    [-1,009]

    [+16,530]

    [-1,167]

    [-1,107]

    [-1,109]

    [+15,096]

    Lin Shuang was also dumbfounded as he looked at the health growth value mixed in the damage value. It was not too conspicuous, but it far exceeded the damage value. No wonder he had felt that something was wrong when he was fighting the monster just now. Now he knew what was wrong.

    They had been fighting the Boss for a long time and had dealt at least 50,000 damage, but the health bar on the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head had not decreased at all!

    ¡°F*ck, Mu Xueyi, stop fighting. What f*cking situation is this? The HP recovered is even more than the damage dealt. This is even more abnormal than cheating!!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s exmation, Mu Xueyi and the other two also looked at the green values that kept rising above the Shadow Dragon¡¯s head.

 Chapter 99 - 99 Shadow Dragon (2)

    99 Shadow Dragon (2)

    ¡°F*ck, what kind of monster is this? The settings are actually so unreasonable!! The damage dealt isn¡¯t even as much as his recovery! What¡¯s the point of fighting!¡± Lin Shuang and the others had extremely ugly expressions as Chu Feng cursed.

    This mission went smoothly along the way. Not only did they increase their strength, but all kinds of clues came one after another. They were originally wondering why such a simple mission would be evaluated by the system as SSS-rank. Now, they knew.

    With this abnormal Shadow Dragon around,pleting this mission was even harder than ascending to the heavens. However, at this point, Lin Shuang and his team could only brace themselves and continue.

    ¡°It¡¯s just a battle of attrition. With Lu Wan, the super healer, around, I¡¯m not afraid of losing to you. Kill him!!!¡± As Lin Shuang roared, Fatty and the other three recovered from their shock. Just as Lin Shuang had said, not only did they have Lu Wan, the super healer, but they also had a backpack full of recovery potions.

    They were still afraid that they would not be able to kill a Shadow Dragon. They did not believe that the other party could continuously recover its health points forever.

    With this thought in mind, everyone who had thought it through continued to attack the Shadow Dragon. They threw all kinds of skills without caring about consumption and drank mana recovery potions one by one.

    However, after attacking the Shadow Dragon for half an hour, everyone realized that the HP bar above the Shadow Demon Dragon¡¯s head had not decreased at all. It was still the same.

    This stunned everyone who had already dealt at least three to four million damage for half an hour.

    ¡°When will this f*cking end! The damage we dealt is almost enough to kill three to four Shadow Dragons. Why don¡¯t we see this unlucky thing lose HP?!¡± At this moment, Fatty was extremely impatient. Although his HP and mana had not decreased, he felt that his hands were already shaking out of his control after shing so many times.

    Faced with Fatty Feng¡¯sints, Lin Shuang had no solution. He could only continue to wave the Sword of God in his hand and attack the Shadow Dragon.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, think of a way! I¡¯m about to be tortured to death by this cheater!¡±

    ¡°I have no ideas either! I¡¯m just a warrior with a hidden profession. I don¡¯t know how to analyze the skills of the wild monsters. I can¡¯t think of anything¡­¡± At this point, Lin Shuang seemed to have suddenly thought of something and shouted at them. ¡°I¡¯ve thought of a way to deal with the Shadow Dragon. You guys hold on for now. I¡¯ll look for it.¡±

    As he spoke, he left the battle and walked to the side. He began to open his backpack and rummage through it, muttering, ¡°I don¡¯t have any analytical skills, but I seem to have dropped something with analytical abilities. Where is it?¡±

    The few of them looked at Lin Shuang, who had suddenly retreated from the battle excitedly. Although they didn¡¯t know what the other party had thought of, as long as the other party had a way to destroy the Shadow Dragon, it was good.

    Immediately, the four of them began to restrain the Shadow Dragon with all their might, not letting it disturb Lin Shuang.

    After hiding to the side and searching for more than ten seconds, Lin Shuang finally found a ss bead simr to an eye from his backpack filled with various Purple and Orange equipment.

    [Eye of Revtion (Right Eye)]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 2,000]

    [Additional attributes: It can see the attributes, weaknesses, and abilities of creatures that are not more than 20 levels higher than it.]

    [Introduction: The pinnacle work of an ancient alchemist. A one-time use treasure modeled from the eye of the Almighty God in myths and legends.]

    [In myths and legends, the right eye of the Almighty God had the ability to see and analyze all things. Therefore, the ancient alchemist had searched for thousands of materials and refined them.]

    Looking at the Eye of Revtion in his hand, Lin Shuang hurriedly put it on his right eye and looked at the Shadow Dragon surrounded by the four of them.

    [Shadow Dragon (Red Boss)]

    [Level: 30/50 (Strength Lossing)]

    [Health: 2,000,000]

    [Attack: 10,000/?]

    [Defense: 10,000/?]

    [Agility: 10,000/?]

    [Skills: Shadowraze Domain, Shadow Mad Assault, Shadow Control Spear, Dark Judgement, All Attribute Antibodies]

    [Introduction: The strongest Dragon King in the original Forest of Arcane. Because it was demonized by dark energy, its strength increased by several times. However, under the corrosion of time, its strength began to gradually fade.]

    [Once he was released from the mystic realm and returned to the main world, he would quickly recover his strength and be corroded by the powerful dark energy. He would be a demonic beast that only knew how to kill. As long as the dark energy was not destroyed, he would not die.]

    Looking at the iparably powerful Shadow Dragon, Lin Shuang hurriedly gave the order to analyze it.

    [Analysis begins. Target: Shadow Dragon.]

    While Lin Shuang waited nervously, the Eye of Revtion began to analyze the reason why the Shadow Dragon kept recovering its HP.

    [Analysis sessful. The reason why the Shadow Dragon keeps recovering its HP is because the other party has a Shadow Dragon Crystal. When it lost its strength, it stored most of its health points in the Shadow Dragon Crystal, so it could constantly recover its health points. At this stage, there are still 300,000 health points left.]

    Looking at the reason for the analysis, Lin Shuang¡¯s face instantly surged with uncontroble joy. The Eye of Revtion had alsopleted its mission. It turned into a handful of sand and was scattered into the world by the wind.

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care about the remaining sand in his hand. After pping his hands, he picked up the Sword of God and rushed into the battlefield to tell the four of them the good news. ¡°I found the reason why the other party keeps recovering HP!¡±

    When Fatty heard Lin Shuang¡¯s words, he hurriedly asked him why. ¡°Quick, tell me the reason. I¡¯m about to be driven crazy by him. No matter what, I have to kill him today to let me sleep in peace!¡±

    Although Mu Xueyi and the other two didn¡¯t say anything, they also looked at Lin Shuang expectantly.

    ¡°This Shadow Dragon stored all its HP when it dropped levels into his dragon crystal. Therefore, no matter how we fight, it will constantly recover its HP. But its stored health points are less than 300,000 points! As long as we reduce its HP by 300,000 points, it won¡¯t be able to recover. We can cause real damage!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, the four of them instantly recovered from their fatigue and sore limbs. They began to attack the Shadow Dragon at an attack speed that was three times faster than before.

    Originally, they did not know the background of the Shadow Dragon. Seeing that the other party¡¯s recovery value was higher than the damage, they really could not raise the desire to fight. They could only mechanically repeat his attacks.

    Now that they knew that the other party was about to be finished, they were instantly energized.

 Chapter 100 - 100 Shadow Demon Dragon

    100 Shadow Demon Dragon

    ¡°F*ck you! No wonder you can¡¯t die! So you¡¯ve always carried arge medicine bottle with you. Now, you¡¯re almost out of medicine bottles! It¡¯s my turn to counterattack, you cheater!!¡± Knowing that he was about to win, Fatty attacked the Shadow Dragon with his weapon as he cursed.

    At this moment, Fatty, who had already entered an excited state, other than facing high-intensity damage skills like Dragon Breath, when the Shadow Dragon attacked, he did not dodge at all and chose to fight head-on.

    The Demon Dragon was not a fool. Although it had been corroded by the power of darkness and became violent, its rationality still existed. It had also heard and understood Lin Shuang¡¯s words just now. Knowing that its trump card had been exposed, it let out an angry roar on the spot.

    Originally, it thought that these people were just ordinary adventurers. As long as it spent some time, it could definitely torture these ignorant fellows to death. However, it did not expect that the ten million health points stored in the Shadow Dragon Crystal could notst more than a few humans.

    This made it feel very humiliated. The dignified king of the Dragon n was actually killed by a few weak humans. This was the most uneptable thing for it, a high-level divine beast! Then, the Shadow Dragon began to attack Lin Shuang as if it had gone crazy. Even if it died, it would die with a few humans!!

    Facing the Shadow Dragon¡¯s targeted attack, Lin Shuang did not show any fear. He chose to fight the Shadow Dragon head-on.

    Not to mention that he had Lu Wan, the super healer, with him, just the effect of The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor ( Breastte) on him could exhaust the Shadow Dragon to death. In addition, he had Lu Wan¡¯s Life Link. He did not believe that with so many enhancements, he could not kill a dragon!

    Then, Lin Shuang and the Shadow Dragon started a new battle of attrition. However, the Shadow Dragon was destined to be the loser. Not only did Lin Shuang have heaven-defying health recovery support, but he also had three powerful helpers.

    This meant that the Shadow Dragon was already a dying beast. It was only a matter of time before it died.

    Fifteen minutes after the battle between the Shadow Dragon and Lin Shuang began, half an hour before the unsealing magic array was activated, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s health bar finally fell below 100,000 points under the siege of Lin Shuang and the other three.

    Apart from feeling a little tired, Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ health and mana were all as good as before.

    ¡°Hahaha, why can¡¯t you do it?! Weren¡¯t you quite fierce just now? You were quite impressive! Why are you wilting now! Continue to be fierce and awesome!¡± Looking at the Shadow Dragon¡¯s HP decreasing like a cliff, Fatty happily attacked with his weapon while constantly mocking it.

    Originally, the Shadow Dragon could still roar back at Fatty¡¯s mockery. Now, facing Fatty¡¯s mockery, it no longer had the strength to roar back. It did not expect to encounter this group of abnormal fellows. It was a dragon, the overlord of all beasts in myths and legends, and a member of the top races on the continent.

    It actually could not defeat a few humans in terms of consumption. If this matter was spread, not only would it be mocked by all the creatures on the continent, but it would also be removed from Dragon Ind and secretly dealt with.

    Thinking of that scene, the Shadow Dragon instantly felt a chill in its heart. It did not want to face that situation at all. However, it had already be a meal for these humans. It was not far from death. It probably would not be able to see that scene.

    With this thought in mind, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s resistance became weaker and weaker. It was prepared to give up resisting and ept death.

    Seeing the Shadow Dragon gradually give up resisting, Lin Shuang and the others were instantly extremely excited. They saw the dawn of victory, and their attack speed was three times faster than before.

    However, at this moment, as if it had sensed something, the Shadow Dragon suddenly recovered andunched a violent counterattack on Lin Shuang and the others.

    Lin Shuang and Fatty, who were originally attacking the Shadow Dragon closely, were caught off guard and sent flying a few meters by its w. In the sky, Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng were instantly enraged when they saw Lin Shuang and Fatty lose more than half of their health points to the Shadow Dragon¡¯s w. They began to activate their ultimates and attack the Shadow Dragon¡¯s body.

    At this moment, the Shadow Dragon no longer had the mood to pester her. It wanted to escape the battlefield and do something important to it.

    Therefore, in the face of Mu Xueyi and the others¡¯ attacks, the Shadow Dragon only casually counterattacked a few times before pping its wings to escape.

    However, just as its limbs left the ground, it suddenly felt somethingnd on its head. Before it could turn around to look, there was the sound of something being cut off. Waves of intense pain came from the two horns above its head.

    The Shadow Dragon didn¡¯t need to think to know that the humans had cut off its dragon horns. An intense pain swept through the Shadow Demon Dragon¡¯s entire body, causing its body, which had just left the ground, to fall back to the ground.

    One had to know that dragon horns were the most important part of the Dragon n other than the reverse scale. The pain of the broken horns instantly made the Shadow Dragon lose the ability to resist. Ity on the ground, its entire body twitching and its expression extremely ferocious.

    Seeing that the Shadow Dragon no longer had the strength to resist, Lin Shuang and the others did not hesitate at all and continued to attack.

    Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ faces were filled with excitement as they looked at the plummeting health points. Their movements could not help but speed up.

    At this moment, the Shadow Dragon was not afraid of death. It wanted to escape. However, after Lin Shuang and the others broke its dragon horns, the Shadow Dragon had no strength to escape. It could only let the four of them beat it up.

    As the feeling in its heart became stronger, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s thoughts gradually became firm. It decided to scare Lin Shuang and the others away by self-destructing and then take the opportunity to escape.

    Lin Shuang and the others, who were attacking happily, were shocked when they saw the Dark Demon Dragon begin to emit dark red terrifying fluctuations. They thought that it was going to use a big move. They hurriedly stopped their attacks and fled to the side.

    However, not long after he fled, Lin Shuang suddenly realized that what if the Shadow Dragon wanted to use the same trick and escape just like the Dark Soaring Serpent?

    ¡°Mu Xueyi, take Fatty and stay away. I¡¯m afraid that the Shadow Dragon will use the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s move to escape. My HP recovers quickly. Coupled with Lu Wan¡¯s Life Link as a guarantee, I¡¯ll go back and take a look.¡±

    Without waiting for Mu Xueyi and the others to say anything, he quickly ran towards the Shadow Dragon that was emitting a scorching heat and a dark red dazzling light.

    At the same time, the Shadow Dragon had already taken out the Shadow Dragon Crystal in its body and made it look like it was self-destructing. It spread its wings and endured the pain of its broken horn, wanting to quietly escape.

    However, it never expected that its move had already been used by the Dark Soaring Serpent. Lin Shuang and the others were already on guard. Just as it was about to take off, Lin Shuang forcefully broke through the dazzling light and entered the core area. He saw the Shadow Dragon that was about to escape.

    ¡°F*ck you, you¡¯re actually prepared to use the same trick as the Dark Soaring Serpent. Do you really think the few of us are stupid?!¡± After the furious Lin Shuang roared, he attacked the Shadow Dragon crazily.

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s roar, Mu Xueyi and the others instantly broke through the dazzling light and entered the core area. After ncing at the glowing Shadow Dragon Crystal with a dark expression, they began to attack the Shadow Dragon crazily.

 Chapter 101 - 101 The Dominatorâ€™s Heavy Armor (Cloak)

    101 The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor (Cloak)

    ¡°F*ck you, do the overlords of your Forest of Arcane have the same brains? All of you are using the Golden Cicada Shell Shedding Technique. Do you think we¡¯re easy to fool, or do you think your skills are brilliant!! The Dark Soaring Serpent used this move to trick us into escaping. We¡¯re already very embarrassed, but you still used this move. Do you really think we¡¯re blind!!¡±

    As Fatty took turns to attack, Lin Shuang and the other three were humiliated by the Shadow Dragon¡¯s actions. Their attacks became heavier and heavier, and their attack speed increased. They wished they could destroy the Shadow Dragon in one strike and erase this humiliating memory.

    Under the enraged siege of the five of them, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s remaining 100,000 HP was not enough. In less than a minute, under the siege of the five of them, it dropped below 10,000 points.

    ¡°I ran for a reason! I feel my¡ª¡± As the Shadow Dragon was beaten up by the few of them, it began to exin the reason for its escape.

    However, the five of them were blinded by anger and didn¡¯t want to listen to its exnation at all. Just as it opened its mouth to say a few words of the continent¡¯smonnguage, it was focused on by Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng and killed thest bit of its health.

    The words that the Shadow Dragon had yet to finish were stuck in its throat. As its life dissipated, it became a secret that only it knew.

    The Shadow Dragon¡¯s eyes widened in unwillingness and regret. Its health bar had already been emptied, and it was finally knocked to the ground by the few of them.

    Their rationality also upied the high ground again.

    ¡°How f*cking unlucky. Does every living wild monster think that escaping is a way to deceive everyone!? Among the three overlords we want to kill, two of them f*cking wants to escape. Do we look so f*cking stupid?!¡±

    ¡°All of you treat us as fools. Not only do you use the same moves, but even the tools you use have the same effect. You really don¡¯t have any shame. If you had f*cking changed to another method to escape, the few of us wouldn¡¯t have discovered it so quickly. You deserve to be unlucky and die in our hands.¡± After returning to his senses, Fatty still felt angry. As he whipped the Shadow Dragon¡¯s corpse, he kept muttering to himself to vent his frustration.

    After all, who asked the Shadow Dragon and the Dark Soaring Serpent to escape in the same way? Lin Shuang and the others, who had already been tricked by the Dark Soaring Serpent in the same way, were already very frustrated and humiliated.

    The Shadow Dragon actually dared to copy the method of the Dark Soaring Serpent and lie to them again. Wasn¡¯t this purely looking for death?

    Just as Fatty had said, if the Shadow Dragon had changed its method of escaping, it might have run away. However, it chose this method. All of this could only be said to be the will of the heavens. The will of the heavens had wanted the Shadow Dragon to die here.

    After Lu Wan calmed down the anger aroused by the Shadow Dragon, her rationale upied the high ground again. Recalling the battle just now, she felt that something was wrong. After frowning for a moment, she suddenly asked a question. ¡°Did anyone hear anything?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s random question stunned Lin Shuang and the others on the spot. They didn¡¯t know what sound Lu Wan was talking about.

    ¡°Lu Wan, did you hear something?¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, after thinking for a moment, she replied hesitantly, ¡°When I attacked the Shadow Dragon just now, I think I heard it say something in the continent¡¯smonnguage. I was too angry to hear what it said. Did you hear it?¡±

    After Lu Wan finished speaking, Lin Shuang and the other two looked thoughtful. They did hear the Shadow Dragon say something on the verge of death, but because they were all angry just now and only wanted to kill it quickly, they ignored it.

    Just as the four of them were thinking, Fatty finally vented the anger in his heart. He took the equipment that dropped and returned to their side.

    ¡°What are you thinking? This is the first red-grade boss to be killed in Glory. Why are you guys standing here instead of picking up equipment?¡±

    ¡°Fatty, did you hear what the Shadow Dragon said at the end?¡±

    After seeing Fatty run over, Lin Shuang told Fatty what everyone was thinking. However, Fatty did not care about this question at all. He directly told everyone not to think about such a boring question.

    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys, or did your brains short-circuit? It¡¯s just a wild monster. Who cares what it said in the end! Let me tell you, the Shadow Dragon dropped three Red-grade equipment. If you don¡¯te and take a look, I¡¯ll take them all!¡±

    Hearing Fatty say that the Shadow Dragon had dropped three pieces of Red-grade equipment, the few of them instantly threw the questions in their hearts to the back of their minds. It was only after Lu Wan raised the question and stumped them that they thought about what the Shadow Dragon had said when it was on the verge of death.

    However, that could only be used as a topic for casual conversation. Now that there were substantial benefits, who cared what a wild monster said in the end?

    ¡°Fatty, don¡¯t even think about it. Hurry up and take out the equipment. If you keep it for yourself, not to mention a month¡¯s worth of food, you¡¯ll even have to pay for the dinner when you go offler. Do you believe me?¡±

    Fatty¡¯s expression immediately became exaggerated as he took out the three pieces of Red equipment with fear. ¡°Brother Shuang, I was wrong! Please don¡¯t! I¡¯m counting on you to help me this month. If you let me foot the bill, not to mention this month, I¡¯ll have to eat in boiled noodles and steamed buns next month!¡±

    [The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor (Cloak)]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Quality: Red]

    [Health: 20,000]

    [Attack: 5,000]

    [Defense: 15,000]

    [Agility: 6,000]

    [Additional attributes: Reflects 30% of the damage to the attacker, blocking 20% of the attack damage. As the equipment of The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor Set increases, the rebound and block effects increase. It can reflect up to 60% and block 60% of the damage.]

    [At this stage, it could block 25% and reflect 35% of the damage.]

    [Introduction: The cloak of an ancient overlord. Every time he goes to the battlefield, the cloak will definitely be dyed red with blood. It was originally a white cloak, but after bathing in the blood of the myriad races, it turned dark red.]

    [Treasure Map]

    [Level Requirement: 20]

    [Quality: Red]

    [Defense: 20,000]

    [Nearby Attribute: Indestructible. Before finding the treasure, no method can destroy the treasure map.]

    [Introduction: The treasure location of the Shadow Dragon. It contains endless wealth and unknown treasures.]

 Chapter 102 - 102 Dragon Blood War Cavalry

    102 Dragon Blood War Cavalry

    Trantor: Henyee Trantions

    Editor: Henyee Trantions

    [Dragon Blood War Cavalry Special Order]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Quality: Red]

    [Defense: ???]

    [Additional attributes: Transformation. After yers specialize in bing Dragon Blood War Cavalry, it can transform into a set of exclusive yer¡¯s armor and weapons. It can also devour the blood, bones, scales, and even soul growth of powerful creatures killed by yers.]

    [Introduction: A powerful knight from ancient times after the dragon yer bathed in dragon blood. Due to the quality of the dragon blood, the strength of his profession will also change.]

    [Professional strength and potential were not fixed. As yers continued to ughter dragons and bathe in their blood, the potential of their profession would gradually increase.]

    [Knights who bathed in dragon blood had been attacking powerful creatures all their lives. After bathing in the legendary blood of the World Annihtion Divine Dragon, they might be experts who transcended the world.]

    ¡ªProfessional appraiser from ancient times

    Oscar-Morr?sge

    Looking at the three Red-grade items dropped by the Shadow Dragon, Lin Shuang and Fatty were the most excited.

    Fatty was excited because it was obvious that the profession Dragon Blood War Cavalry was prepared for him. Among the five of them, other than him and Chu Feng, they all had hidden professions. Chu Feng was a sorcerer, so who else could this Dragon Blood War Cavalry belong to?

    On the other hand, Lin Shuang was very excited. He could actually drop the cloak of The Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor here. He knew how difficult it was to drop this cloak.

    The owner of the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor before his rebirth only knew that the cloak could only be dropped by ying dragons after gathering the other parts. Therefore, he spent a lot of money to gather a million yers and ughter dozens of dragons. It took more than half a year to drop from a dragon.

    During the process of dropping the cloak, that person could be said to have almost spent all his wealth. At the same time, because he often killed dragons, he was constantly chased by the experts of Dragon Ind.

    If not for the cloak that dropped at thest moment and killed the pursuers of Dragon Ind, he would never have been able to make aeback.

    ¡°Mu Xueyi, Chu Feng, Lu Wan, you¡¯ve seen the Red-grade equipment that dropped this time. I already have one of the pieces of the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor Set, so it will definitely belong to me.

    ¡°Only Fatty can use the profession of the Dragon Blood War Cavalry, so we can only give it to him. However, since the two of us have taken these two items, the treasure map belongs to the three of you. No matter what treasures are discovered, the three of you can freely distribute them. Fatty and I will definitely not interfere.

    ¡°Moreover, if you feel that the value of the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure is different after obtaining it, Fatty and I willpensate you and even help you drop a Red-grade equipment suitable for your profession. What do you think?¡±

    Mu Xueyi and the other two expressed no objections to Lin Shuang¡¯s suggestion. Everything was up to him. After all, he was the one who brought them in. The equipment on them was all made up of Lin Shuang¡¯s luck.

    Therefore, the three of them had no objections to Lin Shuang¡¯s distribution. Even if the other party wanted the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure, the three of them would hand it over with both hands.

    Seeing that Mu Xueyi and the other two had no objections, Lin Shuang picked up the three items and handed the treasure map to them. Then, he threw the profession change token of the Dragon Blood War Cavalry to Fatty.

 Chapter 103 - 103 Hope Descent

    103 Hope Descent

    Lin Shuang¡¯s answer made the matter fall into a stalemate again.

    Time passed minute by minute. There were less than five minutes left until the unsealing magic array was activated. Once five minutes passed and the unsealing magic array was activated, Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ mission would fail.

    Just as everyone was at their wits¡¯ end and getting more and more anxious, Lu Wan suddenly thought of a problem. ¡°Lin Shuang said he didn¡¯t have it. We just killed so many dark creatures and more than ten bosses. We don¡¯t seem to have time to check what equipment they dropped. Perhaps one of them is equipment with the same function as Lin Shuang¡¯s Eye of Revtion.¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s words stunned Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng on the spot. Then, they were overjoyed as if they had grabbed a life-saving straw.

    ¡°Xueyi, Chu Feng, Lu Wan, quickly rummage through your backpacks. Are there any tools simr to the Eye of Revtion I used just now?¡±

    Without needing Lin Shuang to say anything, Mu Xueyi and the other two began to rummage through their backpacks crazily after Lu Wan¡¯s question. Lin Shuang looked at the three of them expectantly, hoping that they could find items simr to the Eye of Revtion.

    As time passed, the hope in Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes gradually dissipated. There was nothing in Lu Wan¡¯s backpack or Chu Feng¡¯s backpack. Hence, the three of them focused their gazes on Mu Xueyi.

    Mu Xueyi, who was being watched by the three of them, felt the pressure multiply. She read page by page. She hoped to find equipment with simr effects to the Eye of Revtion. However, reality did not go as she wished. She knew that when she flipped to thest page, she did not find a tool simr to the Eye of Revtion.

    Theirst hope was shattered, and they all stood rooted to the ground with ashen expressions. Unwilling to give up, Lin Shuang copsed to the ground and smashed his hand crazily to the ground. ¡°Just onest step, just onest step. Damn system, are you ying with us!!¡±

    Looking at the indignant and angry Lin Shuang, Mu Xueyi and the other two had gloomy expressions. They knew how important the final reward for this mission was to Lin Shuang.

    Now that he was only one step away frompleting the mission, he was blocked by an unsolvable problem. The feeling of letting Lin Shuang see the hope but not giving him hope made him despair.

    Just as everyone did not know how to persuade Lin Shuang, Fatty, who was wearing ck and red dragon-shaped armor and holding a domineering dragon spear, walked to everyone¡¯s side.

    Looking at the gloomy faces of everyone, Fatty¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He did not know what had happened to them when he was not around. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you guys? All of you are frowning like frosted eggnts.¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s question, Lu Wan hurriedly pulled him aside so that he wouldn¡¯t disturb Lin Shuang. ¡°Everything was fine at first, but because a magic array protected the Arcane Magic Book and it was too difficult toe into contact with the magic array, The few of us can¡¯t undo it, so Lin Shuang is about to copse. If you have a way, quickly persuade him.¡±

    When Fatty heard Lu Wan¡¯s exnation in a low voice, his face was instantly filled with confusion. ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a magic array? Why can¡¯t we open it? Could it be that there¡¯s a self-destruct mechanism among them that will self-destruct once attacked?¡±

    Faced with Fatty¡¯s confusion, Lu Wan immediately told him the solution to the Five Elements Shield. ¡°It¡¯s not that the magic array has a self-destruction mechanism, but the special attributes of this magic array. It has the ability to absorb all the surrounding elements. Once we can¡¯t deal a million damage with a single strike, the magic array will quickly recover its original HP.¡±

    Upon hearing this, Fatty looked at Lu Wan in shock. ¡°What¡¯s going on? This is f*cking cheating! Among the five of us, Lin Shuang has the highest attack. It¡¯s already very impressive that his single-target skill attack damage can reach more than 20,000 points. You¡¯re telling me that I have to deal a million damage in one strike to touch the magic array. This is purely a cheat!!¡±

    Lu Wan said helplessly to Fatty¡¯s exmation. ¡°Indeed. Other than dealing a million damage with a single strike, the only thing left to undo this magic array is to use tools like investigation and analysis to input the correct elements into the order of contact with the magic array. But we searched our backpacks and didn¡¯t find any tools to analyze and probe the attributes.¡±

    After hearing Lu Wan¡¯s exnation, Fatty was stunned for a few seconds. He took out a round bead that looked like a ss ball with a star vortex embedded in it.

    [Eye of Revtion (Left Eye)]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 2,000]

    [Additional attributes: It can see the attributes, weaknesses, and abilities of creatures that are not more than 20 levels higher than it.]

    [Introduction: The pinnacle work of an ancient alchemist. A one-time use treasure modeled from the eye of the Almighty God in myths and legends.]

    [In myths and legends, the left eye of the Almighty God had the ability to see magic and crack it. Therefore, the ancient alchemist had searched for thousands of materials and refined it.]

    ¡°Uh, is this it?¡± After Fatty took out the Eye of Revtion (Left Eye), the four people present were instantly stunned on the spot. They looked at the Eye of Revtion (Left Eye) in Fatty¡¯s hand in disbelief. They didn¡¯t expect that what they couldn¡¯t find after searching was actually in Fatty¡¯s hands.

    Fatty¡¯s move gave Lin Shuang, who was already in despair, infinite hope. After a few seconds of silence, Lin Shuang grabbed the Eye of Revtion (Left Eye) from Fatty¡¯s hand with an ecstatic expression and began to check the Five Elements Shield.

    [Five Elements Shield]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Defense: 1,000,000]

    [Additional attributes: Five Elements Rotation, indestructible. It absorbs the natural elements of the world and maintains the operation of the Five Elements Shield. The energy of the world is indeterminate. As long as it was not destroyed in one attack, it can quickly recover to its original state.]

    [Introduction: A necessary magic array for sorcerers to build the Magic Tower of ancient times. It can only be broken by following the correct order of infusing elements. Otherwise, all attacks will be useless and can only increase the energy reserve in the Five Elements Shield.]

    ¡°Target Five Elements Shield, begin analyzing its cracking method!¡±

    [Target Five-Element Shield, analysis begins.]

    [Analysispleted. The method to break the Five Elements Shield, Thunder, Wind, Light, Gold, and Ice.It can be broken after injecting the elements into the top of the shield in this order.]

    Afterpleting the analysis, Lin Shuang threw the Eye of Revtion (Left Eye) that had begun to turn into sand to the ground and roared at Chu Feng, Lu Wan, and Mu Xueyi. ¡°Xueyi, Lu Wan, and Chu Feng, the method to break the Five Elements Shield. Thunder, wind, light, gold, and ice. Hurry up, there¡¯s no time. Inject it to the top of the Five Elements Shield in this order!¡±

 Chapter 104 - 104 Mission Completed

    104 Mission Completed

    Without needing Lin Shuang to say anything, after he exined the order, Lu Wan and the other two had already flown up. At the top of the Five Elements Shield, they began to inject elements into it in the order he mentioned.

    Under Lin Shuang??s anxious and excited gaze, various elements began to inject into the top of the Five Elements Shield. After the three of them injected the elements in order, the Five Elements Shield suddenly shook and began to gradually dissolve like sunlight turning into snow.

    Just as the Five Elements Shield was about to disintegrate, it was time to activate the unsealing magic array. The Arcane Magic Book in the center of the unsealing magic array began to gather the surrounding elements and prepare to activate.

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang instantly went crazy. Regardless of the magic array that was frantically gathering energy, he instantly rushed towards the magic array that was gathering energy at a speed that was difficult to catch with the naked eye.

    Then, under the surprised gazes of the four of them, he flew and hugged the Arcane Magic Book, and rolled out of the range of the magic array.

    The magic array that had lost the Arcane Magic Book did not dissipate immediately. The elements that were constantly gathering inside lost the suppression and mediation of the Arcane Magic Book.

    It continuously collided with each other while emitting a terrifying and scorching aura. It was like a bomb that was about to explode and destroy everything in its surroundings.

    Such a terrifying scene made Lu Wan and the others?? hair stand on end. After hurriedly carrying Lin Shuang and Fatty, they pped their Frost Wings with all their might and flew into the distance.

    The nuclear fission-like magic array did not have much time for them to escape. They had just flown less than a thousand meters when the magic array exploded violently.

    The air wave created by the explosion sent the five people who had yet to fly far away flying. They onlynded a few meters away.

    As the yers in the Glory game had sensations of real people, they fainted after being hit by the air wave caused by the explosion of the magic array. Even when theynded on the ground, the powerful recoil still did not wake everyone up.

    Fortunately, they were flying and were hit by the airwaves. They were sent flying out of the range of the explosion.

    If Lin Shuang and the others did not have flying equipment and fled from the ground, even if they were sent flying by the air wave, they would not be able to fly far before they were intercepted by the endless forest. The impact of the air wave and the collision with the trees would definitely make Lin Shuang and the others faint.

    Once they fainted, the energy impact after the magic array exploded would catch up to them. Then, even with Lu Wan??s life link, they would still be wiped out on the spot. It was not as simple as fainting and losing more than half of their HP.

    Lin Shuang, who was equipped with The Dominator??s Heavy Armor,pletely recovered and woke up in less than a minute. After waking up, Lin Shuang looked at the Arcane Magic Book in his hand and the words ??Completed?? on the mission interface. He could not help but be overjoyed.

    This was his only chance to obtain the strength to resist the God n in five years! The ecstatic Lin Shuang immediately prepared to share the joy ofpleting the mission with everyone. However, when he looked around, he only saw the four unconscious people lying on the ground.

    This scene instantly dissipated most of the ecstasy in Lin Shuang??s heart. He recalled the scene of the magic array exploding after he took the Arcane Magic Book and the few of them being sent flying by the air wave.

    Thinking of this, Lin Shuang hurriedly took out the Negativity Dispel Potion and the HP Recovery Potion from his backpack for everyone to consume.

    As Lin Shuang poured the two potions into their mouths, their health points began to quickly recover. In less than a minute, the four of them woke up one after another.

    ??The founder of this mission is so sinister! He??s simply the cunningest of the cunning! I??ve already f*ckingpleted the mission, yet he??s still giving you this backhand. If not for the fact that most of us can fly, the few of us would have already gone offline!??

    The others did not stop Fatty, who had just woken up and kept cursing the designer.

    After all, they did not expect this mission to be like this. They did not expect they would be schemed afterpleting the mission. He was really worse than a dog!

    Seeing that they were all awake and other than being a little confused, there were no other problems, Lin Shuang clicked to submit the mission impatiently.

    [Hidden Mission: Stop the dark creatures from casting the unsealing magic and returning to the main world.]

    [Mission Difficulty: SSSS]

    [Reward: High-level algorithm of the God n]

    [Mission Progress: Completed]

    [Begin distribution of rewardsa?| Rewards distributionpleted.]

    Lin Shuang looked at the USB sh drive that gradually materialized from nothing in his hand. His eyes were red and his face was filled with excitement.

    [God n??s Advanced Algorithm]

    [Level Requirement: None]

    [Quality: ???]

    [Defense: ??]

    [Additional attributes: You can bind aputer in reality. After binding ispleted, theputer will block any prying from the power of the God n. Your firewall will be raised to the highest level. Hackers of any level will not be able to break through the protective wall of theputer after binding.]

    [Introduction: It records a crucial high-level algorithm in the God n. If you master it, you can obtain the power to fight for your own race when they are invaded by the God n.]

    [However, because the power was too high-end, only those who held the USB sh drive could master it. Once others wanted to spy on the power, it would bring about irreversible destruction.]

    Looking at the attribute interface rted to the USB sh drive, Lin Shuang was so excited that he could not take care of himself, especially when he saw the introduction. As long as he controlled this USB sh drive, he would be able to obtain the power to resist the invasion of the God n.

    His eyes instantly began to turn red. Tears flowed out of the corners of his eyes, streaked across his distorted face from excitement, and dripped onto the ground. The few of them who werepletely awake looked at Lin Shuang crying tears of joy and did not go forward to ask why. They knew that Lin Shuang would tell them not long after, so they were not in a hurry.

    After crying tears of joy for an unknown period of time, Lin Shuang finally suppressed the excitement in his heart and the thought of immediately going offline to check the contents of the USB sh drive.

    ??Thank you for your help. Without your help, I definitely wouldn??t have been able toplete this mission and obtain this extremely important reward. I thank you all first!?? As he spoke, he bowed 90 degrees to thank Fatty and the other three.

    Looking at such a solemn Lin Shuang, Mu Xueyi and the other two did not know what to do and could only nod in agreement.

    Fatty, who was Lin Shuang??s best friend, teased. ??You can??t just thank me! If you think that it could be offset with a thank you and a month??s worth of food, I won??t agree!??

 Chapter 105 - 105 Searching for Treasure

    105 Searching for Treasure

    Lin Shuangughed loudly at Fatty¡¯s teasing and made a guarantee.

    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, Fatty. I definitely won¡¯t do that! But you¡¯re wrong about one thing. I¡¯m not covering your food expenses for a month, but your food expenses forever! In the future, no matter what you want to eat or where you want to eat, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll pay for all the expenses!¡±

    Lin Shuang generously expressed that he wanted to pay for Fatty¡¯s food expenses forever, Chu Feng, who was standing at the side, immediately teased with an exaggerated expression. ¡°Master, that¡¯s not very kind! How can you only cover Fatty¡¯s food expenses? What about the three of us?¡±

    After Chu Feng finished speaking, Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi looked at each other and said in unison, ¡°That¡¯s right. Aren¡¯t you going to pay for our food?¡±

    Hearing the three of them¡¯s questions, Lin Shuang, whose face was filled with joy, immediately began to take charge. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay for all of your food! Not only you guys, but I¡¯ll also pay for your girlfriend¡¯s food expenses!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Chu Feng pretended to have seen the God of Wealth. He instantly hugged his thigh and looked at him with shining eyes. ¡°Master, you said it yourself. I¡¯ll definitely follow you from now on. You can¡¯t abandon me~¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face was originally filled with joy, but after hearing Chu Feng¡¯s strange and shy words, he instantly had a constipated expression.

    After freeing his legs from Chu Feng¡¯s tightly hugged arms, he made a vomiting expression. He turned his head to the side and began to retch. ¡°Big Brother, you, ugh¡­ Let me go! Hurry up and take back your divine power, ugh¡­! As long as you keep your divine power, not to mention food, I¡¯ll even pay for you, your girlfriend, your children, and your retirement.¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang and Chu Feng ying tricks, Fatty and the other two were alreadyughing so hard that they couldn¡¯t stop. The three of them didn¡¯t expect Chu Feng and Lin Shuang to be so funny. It was really hrious!

    As for Lin Shuang and Chu Feng, they were gradually infected by theughter of Fatty and the other two. They put away their strange expressions and fused into theughter of the three of them.

    After the few of themughed happily for a few minutes, Lin Shuang¡¯s stomach hurt fromughing. He gestured for the four of them to suppress theirughter and told them the next arrangements.

    ¡°Alright, alright. Everyone, stop for a moment. I¡¯ll talk about the next arrangements. Although we havepleted our mission, we still have two things to do. The first is the treasure of the Shadow Dragon. The second is killing the Dark Soaring Serpent that tricked us.

    ¡°As we don¡¯t know where the Dark Soaring Serpent is now, I decided to set off to search for the treasures of the Shadow Dragon first, then search for traces of the Dark Soaring Serpent. What do you think of this arrangement?¡±

    Fatty and the others looked at each other and did not ask any questions. After all, the mission had beenpleted. They were only left with these two things. As for the sequence of the two matters, Fatty and the others felt that it doesn¡¯t matter. In any case, it would not take long toplete both things.

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, Lu Wan, take out the treasure map.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Lu Wan nodded and took out the treasure map of the Shadow Dragon. However, after the treasure map was opened, the scene it disyed stunned the five of them.

    After the treasure map was opened, it was not as they had imagined. The terrain was drawn on it, and the location of the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure was marked on it. It was something like a virtual projection.

    The virtual projection waspletely like a navigation software in the real world. It marked the distance between them and the treasure, how to walk, and what dangers there were. What was even more ridiculous was that the location on their map could be freely erged and shrunk to the smallest size. They could actually see themselves and their surroundings clearly.

    ¡°This thing is the legendary treasure map. Are you sure this isn¡¯t a real-time navigation GPS? The navigation effect of this treasure map is more than a hundred times stronger than the navigation software in reality. This is actually done by magic! It¡¯s really uneptable!¡±

    Lin Shuang and the others agreed with Fatty¡¯s ridicule. After all, it was a treasure map. Not to mention how exquisite the map was, but at the very least, it had to be drawn! You made a scroll made of sheepskin as a cover. After opening it, it was extremely advanced. It was a virtual projection navigation. This difference was really disappointing.

    Chu Feng, who was originally prepared to give up his first exploration experience, instantly lost interest. He didn¡¯t even have the interest to look at the treasure map.

    Seeing that Fatty and the others were no longer interested, Lin Shuang said helplessly, ¡°Everyone, this is a treasure map after all. It contains the treasure of a dragon. Although the segment of decrypting the treasure map is gone, our main goal is to obtain the treasure of the Shadow Dragon, so don¡¯t pay too much attention to these details.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s exnation, Fatty and the others barely perked up. Looking at the few of them who had barely perked up, Lin Shuang had a helpless expression, but he did not say anything.

    After all, this difference might not be anything to others, but to Fatty and the others, who wanted to take risks and liked excitement, it was really too disappointing. After Lin Shuang took the treasure map from Lu Wan, he shrank it to a certain extent and began to advance in the direction indicated on it.

    ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s go. Our target is the treasure location of the Shadow Dragon. Off we go!¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang walking deeper into the dense forest with the treasure map in his hand, Fatty and the others barely pulled themselves together. They followed Lin Shuang and began to advance towards the treasure of the Shadow Dragon.

    The moon and stars rotated, and the sun rose east. Afterpleting the mission, the five of them traveled for more than a day before arriving at the treasure location indicated in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure map.

    Looking at the cave in front of them that was at least a hundred meters wide and fifty meters tall, Lin Shuang and the others looked at each other, took out the illumination tools that had dropped from killing monsters, and walked into the dark cave.

    However, as soon as they were a thousand meters deep into the cave, Lin Shuang and the others realized that the illumination tools in their hands were useless.

    After entering the cave for a thousand meters, there was an extremely wide underground karst cave. The rock walls of the karst cave were embedded with countless magic crystals that emitted various elemental powers.

    On the ground were several gold coin mountains that upied an area of 100 meters and were 100 feet tall. Countless pieces of equipment that emitted various colors were casually scattered on the ground of the underground karst cave.

 Chapter 106 - 106 Shadow Dragon Cub

    106 Shadow Dragon Cub

    ¡°Is this an illusion? Lin Shuang, quickly p me to wake me up. I suspect that I¡¯m dreaming or under an illusion. Hurry up and do it.¡± Looking at the cave full of treasures and gold coins, Fatty was already excited. He kept shaking Lin Shuang beside him to let him p him.

    Even Lin Shuang, who had been reborn, felt that he was dreaming as he looked at the indescribably terrifying wealth in front of him. Then, in order to experiment that he did not dream or fall into an illusion, he pped Fatty at his request.

    As Lin Shuang was also in a daze, he did not hold back. After pping Fatty¡¯s face, Fatty¡¯s health bar immediately decreased by 30%. Fatty was not in the mood to care about the health bar on his head. He felt the stabbing pain on the left side of his face and knew that he was not dreaming.

    ¡°We¡¯re not dreaming. There¡¯s really a mountain of gold coins and arge amount of equipment below!!¡± As he spoke, Fatty jumped from the entrance into the underground karst cave. Like a fish, he burrowed into a mountain of gold coins and swam freely.

    Lin Shuang and the others, who were woken up by Fatty¡¯s shout, were also excited. They jumped down excitedly and began to plunder the gold coins and various equipment in the underground karst cave.

    The treasures of the Shadow Dragon were umted by the storage rings left behind by the sorcerers who had been corroded by the dark power and fallen into the darkness after they died.

    The gold coins contained in them were the least precious items. The magic scrolls that had been refined, various alchemy creations, all kinds of potions whose medicinal power had yet to dissipate, all kinds of equipment of various quality, and even the notes of various types of sorcerers, magic books were the most precious things.

    It could be said that the treasures of the Shadow Dragon could almost support a small faction. In an extremely short period of time, it could grow into a centralized treasure vault that could fight againstrge factions head-on.

    Even Lin Shuang and his team had to keep picking for nearly five hours before they could finish packing up all the gold coins, equipment, and even all the magic crystals on the rock wall.

    Lin Shuang and his team, who had been fighting the dark creatures for several hours without feeling tired, copsed to the ground after picking up all the treasures of the Shadow Dragon. They had no intention of getting up.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, I didn¡¯t f*cking expect that I would one day be able to pick up money until I was tired, wanted to vomit, and broke down! In the past, not to mention thinking about it, I wouldn¡¯t even dare to dream of such a strange and nonsense dream. But now, this kind of thing that¡¯s even stranger than a dream is actually realized by us. It¡¯s really ridiculous to the extreme.¡± Fattyy on the ground and looked at the interface of his backpack. There were gold coins worth a few zeros and more than 80 pages of various quality and style equipment. He kept sighing.

    As soon as he finished speaking, Chu Feng replied. ¡°Indeed, this is something that can bepared to a dream. Other than seeing so much money when I visited my grandfather¡¯s grave, I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the two of them who were constantly sighing. Although he wanted to say that the two of them were useless and were just posturing, he had picked up too much money this time. Whether it was before or after his rebirth, he had never dared to think about it.

    Once all of these treasures were converted into real currency, it could almost crush the economic systems of some medium-sized countries into scrap paper. Therefore, even if he wanted to show off, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t. He could only silently shut his mouth and look at his backpack interface with shining eyes.

    As for Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi, they had already fallen asleep from exhaustion. Even Fatty and Chu Feng¡¯s conversation didn¡¯t wake them up.

    Seeing that no one was picking up their conversation, Fatty and Chu Feng moved to their seats in a low voice. They chose a ce where they wouldn¡¯t disturb Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan, and continued to whisper.

    As Lin Shuang did not speak and onlyy quietly on the ground, looking through the various equipment in his backpack, he did not leave his original spot and continued to lie not far from Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi.

    Due to the excitement of suddenly obtaining a huge amount of wealth, Lin Shuang was not sleepy at all. He kept looking through the various equipment in his backpack to check their attributes.

    After an unknown period of time, Lin Shuang, who was about to fall asleep, finally flipped to thest page of his backpack.

    When he saw one of the items in his backpack, Lin Shuang¡¯s sleepiness instantly dissipated. He hurriedly took out the item that surprised him and ced it on the ground at the side to observe carefully.

    [Shadow Dragon Egg]

    [Level: 0]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 4,000]

    [Additional attributes: Indestructible. Without Level 80 strength, it can¡¯t hurt the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg at all.]

    [Introduction: A child born after tens of thousands of years of nurturing by the Shadow Dragon. Because its mother was corroded by dark power during its nurturing, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg also contains dark energy.]

    [However, because its mother had absorbed all the negative substances in the dark energy, the potential of this Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg had greatly increased. It had the ability to perfectly control the dark energy and all the other natural elements.]

    [One could use a pet contract to subdue it when it hatched. Once the Beast Tamer nurtured it, this Shadow Dragon would have an existenceparable to the legendary Nidhogg and the Deathwing, Neltharion!]

    Looking at the introduction of the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg, Lin Shuang¡¯s pupils instantly constricted as thest sentence of the introduction kept reying in his mind.

    ¡°I¡¯m rich, I¡¯m rich. This is simply a cheat king among cheat kings. It can no longer be exined withmon sense! When it grows up, it actually has strengthparable to Nidhogg and the Deathwing. If it f*cking grows up, why would I be afraid of the God n?!¡±

    Just as Lin Shuang looked at the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg in shock, he suddenly realized that the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg began to shake. The eggshell at the top began to crack.

    Lin Shuang looked at the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg in a daze for a few seconds and instantly realized that he was about to hatch! Thinking of the introduction that he could only reach a pet contract when it hatched, Lin Shuang was instantly excited and ran towards Lu Wan, the only one with the ability of a Beast Tamer. Then, he ignored Lu Wan, who was still sleeping, and roughly shook her awake before pulling her to the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg. ¡°Lu Wan, hurry up and enter a pet contract with this pet egg!¡±

    Lu Wan, who had been rudely shaken awake by Lin Shuang, was still in a daze and subconsciously asked Lin Shuang. ¡°What happened?¡±

    Facing Lu Wan¡¯s question, Lin Shuang looked at the baby Shadow Dragon that was about to break out of its shell. At this moment, he couldn¡¯t be bothered to exin it. ¡°Hurry up and sign a pet contract with this cub of the Shadow Dragon that¡¯s about to break out of its shell. I¡¯ll exin the rest to youter!¡±

 Chapter 107 - 107 Subduing the Cub

    107 Subduing the Cub

    Lu Wan, who had woken up under Lin Shuang¡¯s constant pushing and urging, saw that his face was filled with excitement and anxiety. He kept pointing at the 50-centimeter-tall pet egg that was constantly cracking not far away, asking her to use the pet contract.

    Although Lu Wan¡¯s mind was filled with countless question marks, out of trust in him, she did not think too much. She quickly walked to the baby Shadow Dragon that had broken through half of its eggshell.

    ¡°The supreme God of Life! Please witness the symbiotic contract between me and the creature in front of me! Fate, karma, time, and space will not be able to cut us off. Even if the world copses and the world reopens, it will not be able to wear down the symbiotic contract between us!¡±

    As Lu Wan chanted the incantation of the Life Spirit Wizard and formed a contract with the pet, an emerald-green magic array that emitted the power of fate, time, space, and karma appeared under the Shadow Dragon Cub.

    By the time Lu Wan finished chanting, the Shadow Dragon Cub had just broken free of the eggshell that restrained it.

    The moment itpletely broke free of the eggshell and was about to open its eyes, a drop of blood essence flew out of Lu Wan¡¯s fingertip and fused into the space between the brows of the Shadow Dragon Cub.

    After Lu Wan¡¯s blood essence fused between the Shadow Dragon Cub¡¯s eyebrows, it happened to open its tightly shut eyes.

    The moment it opened its eyes, the Shadow Dragon Cub¡¯s eyes were filled with endless murderous aura, as if it was born to destroy. When it looked up at Lu Wan, the various negative auras in its eyes instantly dissipated and turned into an extremely dependent gaze on Lu Wan, as if it had seen its mother.

    ¡°Howl ~ Howl ~¡± As roars came from the cub of the Shadow Dragon, after the magic array that formed the contract dissipated, it pped its wings and stumbled to Lu Wan¡¯s feet. Then, it hugged Lu Wan¡¯s legs and kept roaring as it looked at her with dependence.

    At this moment, Lu Wan hadpletely woken up. She looked at the baby Shadow Dragon hugging her legs and felt the connection in her heart. Her heart seemed to have been touched by something. Her eyes began to emit a doting expression as she picked up the 50-centimeter-tall baby Shadow Dragon.

    Lu Wan could not help but say to the cub that weighed at least 200 pounds. ¡°The little guy is not big, but you¡¯re quite heavy.¡±

    The Shadow Dragon Cub in her arms seemed to understand Lu Wan¡¯s words and kept howling, as if it was defending itself.

    Looking at the happy appearance of a person and a dragon, Lin Shuang knew that in the future, Lu Wan would no longer be just a nanny in the team.

    Even if they didn¡¯t find any other beasts and just relied on the baby Shadow Dragon, when it grew to its youth, it would have a terrifying strengthparable to the previous Shadow Dragon.

    At the same time, Fatty and the other two were also attracted by themotion caused by Lu Wan. They followed the sound and found this ce.

    ¡°Damn, Lu Wan, what did you and Lin Shuang do?! We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while. Why is there such a small thing so quickly?¡± Fatty looked at the Shadow Dragon Cub in Lu Wan¡¯s arms and asked the two of them in surprise with an exaggerated expression.

    Lin Shuang and Lu Wan were originally looking at the Shadow Dragon Cub with joy, but Fatty¡¯s words stunned them on the spot.

    The cub of the Shadow Dragon in Lu Wan¡¯s arms looked at the person it regarded as its mother. Its expression actually changed because of Fatty¡¯s words. It became unhappy on the spot, emitting a murderous aura. It red at Fatty with a ferocious expression and kept howling. Moreover, it kept struggling in Lu Wan¡¯s arms, wanting to break free from her embrace and teach this fatty who had made its mother unhappy.

    However, its current strength was still too meager for Lu Wan. After all, it was just a newborn. No matter how strong its potential was, it was just that.

    ¡°This little thing is quite fierce. Come out if you have the ability! Lu Wan, where did you earn such a little guy?¡± Fatty looked at the cub of the Shadow Dragon that kept struggling but could not escape Lu Wan¡¯s arms. Heughed and even provoked it.

    At this moment, Lu Wan also came back to her senses. She looked at the indignant Shadow Dragon Cub in her arms that wanted to break free from her arms and attack Fatty. Lu Wan immediately red at Fatty. ¡°This is the beast Lin Shuang asked me to contract just now, the cub of the Shadow Dragon. Fatty, if you¡¯re teasing it, I¡¯ll let go and let it bite you!¡±

    Fatty didn¡¯t care about Lu Wan¡¯s threat at all. Instead, heughed and walked up to Lu Wan. He reached out and patted the Shadow Dragon Cub¡¯s head. ¡°He probably won¡¯t be able to bite me with such a small thing. Hahahaha!¡±

    The cub looked at Fatty, who was so close but out of its reach. The more it thought about it, the angrier it became. A burning sensation surged up its throat. Then, a dark red energy bullet wrapped in lightning spat out from the cub¡¯s mouth. Under the surprised gazes of the other four, it urately hit Fatty¡¯s t face.

    However, because the Shadow Dragon Cub had just been born, it was not strong. A furious energy bomb did not cause much damage to Fatty. But Fatty¡¯s originally fair and fat face turned ck from the explosion.

    Looking at Fatty, who had been hit by its energy bullets, the Shadow Dragon Cub was instantly happy and kept howling at Lu Wan. It was as if he was saying that he had helped Lu Wan take revenge. He waved his forelimbs and pointed at Fatty.

    Looking at Fatty whose face was ck from the explosion of the Shadow Dragon Cub, Lin Shuang and the others were instantly amused by the two clowns and could not stopughing.

    ¡°I already told you not to tease him anymore, but you didn¡¯t stop. Now, you¡¯ve been blown up! Hahahaha!¡±

    Facing the continuous mockingughter of the four of them, Fatty¡¯s already dark face instantly darkened. ¡°You little thing. You¡¯re not big, but your temper is not small. Lin Shuang, where did you and Lu Wan earn this big lizard? How rude!¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s words, Lu Wan suppressed herughter and rolled her eyes. ¡°And you say it¡¯s rude. I already told you not to tease it anymore. You just don¡¯t stop. You deserve to be bombed!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s bad enough topete with a child who was born less than an hour ago.¡±

    Looking at Lu Yu and Lin Shuang echoing each other, Fatty was immediately furious. ¡°When did the two of you get together! You actually joined forces to deal with me for a small thing!¡±

 Chapter 108 - 108 Burning Fatty

    108 Burning Fatty

    As soon as Fatty said this, Lu Wan blushed on the spot. Her eyes could not help but drift to Lin Shuang. She did not exin or respond.

    When Lin Shuang heard Fatty¡¯s words, he said on the spot, ¡°Get lost. Lu Wan and I have nothing going on. Don¡¯t frame our pure friendship here.¡±

    Fatty listened to Lin Shuang¡¯s exnation and immediately made a disdainful expression. ¡°As if! If the two of you are purely friends, I¡¯ll wash my hair upside down on the spot and treat everyone to a month of food.¡±

    Facing Fatty¡¯s teasing, Lin Shuang and Lu Wan didn¡¯t know how to exin themselves. They could only re at Fatty. At this moment, Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan, who had been watching the show from the side, finally had enough of the show. They walked to Lu Wan¡¯s side and began to mediate the stalemate.

    ¡°Lu Wan, is this the cub of the Shadow Dragon? Where did you find it?¡±

    Faced with Mu Xueyi¡¯s question, Lu Wan rolled her eyes at Fatty and began to exin the source of the Shadow Dragon Cub.

    ¡°Lin Shuang gave me this Shadow Dragon Cub. I don¡¯t know where he got it.¡± After Lu Wan finished speaking, they turned to look at Lin Shuang.

    Lin Shuang, who was being stared at by them, did not answer their question. Instead, he mysteriously let them check the attributes of the Shadow Dragon Cub. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about where it came from. In any case, there¡¯s only one. There¡¯s no one else. Moreover, rather than worrying about his source, why don¡¯t you take a look at his attribute interface? I can guarantee that it will surprise you.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, everyone¡¯s curiosity was immediately aroused by his words. They began to investigate the attributes of the Shadow Dragon cub.

    [Shadow Dragon (Cub)]

    [Level: 10]

    [Health: 20,000]

    [Defense: 1,000]

    [Attack: 1,000]

    [Agility: 2,000]

    [Skills: Dragon Breath, Destruction Bullet, Shadow Gun]

    [Introduction: A child born after tens of thousands of years of nurturing by the Shadow Dragon. Because its mother was corroded by dark power during its nurturing, the Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg also contains dark energy.]

    [However, because its mother had absorbed all the negative substances in the dark energy, the potential of this Shadow Dragon¡¯s egg had greatly increased. It had the ability to perfectly control the dark energy and all the other natural elements.]

    [Due to its high potential, once the Beast Tamer nurtured it, this Shadow Dragon would have an existenceparable to the legendary Nidhogg and the Deathwing, Neltharion!]

    Looking at the attributes of the Shadow Dragon cub, Fatty and the others were stunned on the spot.

    The few of them might not know the legendary Nidhogg, but they were aware of the reputation of the World of Warcraft, the famous Deathwing, the Destroyer of the World, and the incarnation of death, Neltharion.

    The 50-centimeter-tall Shadow Dragon Cub in Lu Wan¡¯s arms could actually beparable to the Wings of Death, Neltharion. This was really nonsense. The few of them could not connect this thin figure with the Wings of Death that had the power to destroy a world.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, there must be a bug in the system! It actually has the potential of a creature of that level. How can others y with it?! This is even more abnormal than cheating!¡± Amidst Fatty¡¯s exmations, Mu Xueyi and the other two also looked at Lin Shuang in shock.

    ¡°Although this matter is indeed difficult for you to ept, this cub of the Shadow Dragon does have that potential. This is certified by the Glory system. There can¡¯t be a bug. If he dares to introduce it like this after entering the system, it will definitely grow to the level of Deathwing.¡±

    Although Fatty and the others still found Lin Shuang¡¯s exnation unbelievable, it was as he had said.

    Since the Glory system dared to introduce the Shadow Dragon Cub like this, it could definitely reach the level described in the system introduction. Fatty and the cub of the Shadow Dragon stared at each other for a long time. Fatty, under the other puzzled gazes, suddenly grabbed the Shadow Dragon Cub that Lu Wan had ced on the ground and was chasing after his tail, and held it upside down.

    Fatty¡¯s sudden attack not only confused Lin Shuang and the other three, but even the cub of the Shadow Dragon had not expected it. Out of fear, the cub struggled hard a few times, but after failing to break free from Fatty¡¯s grip, it began to attack Fatty¡¯s lower body crazily.

    Not only did Lin Shuang and the other three feel extremely shocked by this move, but even Fatty, who was holding him, was very afraid of the sudden attack. Then, he threw the cub back to the ground and began to p the Purple-grade belt on his lower body that had been ignited by his dragon breath.

    Fatty patted the mes on his belt as he continuously cursed. ¡°You little thing, you don¡¯t have any morals at all. You actually burned me here. I really didn¡¯t know that you were a dragon. You¡¯re a dog!¡±

    Facing Fatty¡¯s continuous output of curses, the Shadow Dragon Cub did not indulge him. It directly began to attack towards Fatty¡¯s face.

    A Dragon Breath that did not have much attack power but had a very strong color change function came out of the Shadow Dragon Cub¡¯s mouth, turning all of Fatty¡¯s revealed body parts into a dark and dim unlucky appearance. The ck hair on his head turned to dust under the dragon breath and floated in the world.

    Putting aside Fatty¡¯s reaction when he was attacked by the Shadow Dragon cub, the Shadow Dragon Cub was very happy to see Fatty¡¯s current appearance. Then, it ran to Lu Wan¡¯s feet and hugged her thigh. It pointed at Fatty with a happy expression and kept howling happily.

    Fatty, who had been burned into an African chief by the dragon breath, was immediately furious. ¡°You little thing, I just want to see whether you¡¯re male or female. How can you treat me like this? Do you know what an honor it is for a man to have tender skin and ck hair?! If I don¡¯t shave all your hair today, I¡¯ll take your mother¡¯s surname!¡±

    Looking at the enraged Fatty rushing towards him, the Shadow Dragon Cub immediately circled behind Lu Wan and hid.

    Fatty looked at the cub of the Shadow Demon Dragon hiding behind Lu Wan and sneered. ¡°It¡¯s useless no matter where you hide. I have to shave all your fur today!¡± As he spoke, he and the Shadow Dragon Cub began to circle around Lu Wan.

    However, the Shadow Dragon Cub had just been born. How could it be a match for Fatty, who was Level 30? After circling a few times, it was caught.

 Chapter 109 - 109 The Dark Soaring Serpent Appears

    109 The Dark Soaring Serpent Appears

    Looking at the Shadow Dragon Cub in his hand, a sinister smile appeared on Fatty¡¯s face. ¡°You can¡¯t run now! If I don¡¯t shave all your fur today, I¡¯ll take your mother¡¯s surname!¡±

    However, just as Fatty took out his weapon and was about to shave the fur of the Shadow Dragon Cub, Lu Wan suddenly said something that puzzled Fatty. ¡°Fatty, then you¡¯ll have to follow my surname in the future!¡±

    Fatty, who was about to attack, was dumbfounded when he heard Lu Wan¡¯s words. He looked at Lu Wan nkly and asked why. ¡°Lu Wan, I haven¡¯t done anything yet. Why did you say that I was going to take your surname?¡±

    Looking at Fatty, whose IQ had clearly dropped, Lu Wan told him the reason helplessly. ¡°Fatty, is there water in your brain? The Shadow Dragon Cub is covered in scales. Not to mention fur, he doesn¡¯t even have eyshes. What are you shaving?¡±

    Lu Wan¡¯s words shocked Fatty on the spot. Then, he carried the Shadow Dragon Cub and checked its body. Under the continuous protests and roars of the Shadow Dragon Cub, Fatty carefully flipped its body over. In the end, he realized that the truth was as Lu Wan had said. The Shadow Dragon Cub was covered in scales and had no hair at all.

    Although words spoken by a man were like spilled water, it was absolutely impossible for Fatty to change his surname to Lu. Even if he was shameless, Fatty would notplete this bet.

    ¡°Well, of course I know that he¡¯s covered in scales and doesn¡¯t have any hair. I was livening up the atmosphere just now. I was just joking. There¡¯s no need to take it too seriously.¡± As he spoke, he gently ced the cub of the Shadow Dragon on the ground and put on an expression as if nothing had happened.

    Looking at Fatty, who refused to admit it, Lu Wan did not take it seriously. After all, they were friends. She could not really let him take her surname.

    Seeing that the farce had ended, Lin Shuang, who was watching the drama at the side, finally came out to smooth things over. ¡°Alright, stop fooling around. Everyone has been tired for so long. We¡¯ve already found the greatest treasure left behind by the Shadow Dragon. Now we¡¯re just short of killing the Dark Soaring Serpent. After that, we can go home and rest. How happy is that? Therefore, everyone should think about how to find it and kill it.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang hade out to mediate and smooth things over, Fatty quickly changed the topic in order not to continue embarrassing himself. Then, he answered Lin Shuang¡¯s question. ¡°I can find the location of the Dark Soaring Serpent.¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s answer, the other four people immediately looked at Fatty in confusion. They all wondered how Fatty knew where the Dark Soaring Serpent was.

    ¡°Fatty, now is not the time to joke! If you don¡¯t know where it is, don¡¯t take all the responsibility. If we can¡¯t find the Dark Soaring Serpent in the end, we¡¯re going to use you as the Dark Soaring Serpent to vent our anger!¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s doubts, Fatty quickly searched his backpack and took out something that looked like apass.

    [Tracking Compass]

    [Level Requirement: 20]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 20,000]

    [Additional attribute: A must-have item when searching for traces of things. As long as you have the detailed aura of things, you can follow the instructions on thepass and urately find anything you want to find, even people.]

    [Introduction: An ancient alchemy work. You can find the hiding ce of the person or thing ording to their detailed aura.]

    ¡°I¡¯m not bragging. With this item, we can definitely find the location of the Dark Soaring Serpent.¡±

    The few of them looked at the attributes of the tracingpass and nodded, agreeing with Fatty¡¯s method.

    Seeing everyone nod, Fatty instantly heaved a sigh of relief. However, before he couldpletely rx, Lu Wan¡¯s question made him mention it again. ¡°Fatty, ording to the introduction information above, if you want to find traces of the Dark Soaring Serpent, you need the other party¡¯s detailed aura. Do you have it?¡±

    Fatty was instantly stunned by Lu Wan¡¯s question. He was only thinking about how to ease his awkward position. He did not expect that because of the explosion of the magic array, the entire area within a five-kilometer radius of the magic array would be destroyed.

    Not to mention the aura of the Dark Soaring Serpent, there was not even a single thing rted to it left behind.

    ¡°Uh, this, I really didn¡¯t expect it. Uh¡­¡±

    Looking at the dumbfounded and embarrassed Fatty, everyone instantly rolled their eyes at him and began to think of something else.

    Seeing that everyone was ignoring him, although Fatty¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment, he didn¡¯t say anything and stayed obediently at the side, afraid that Lu Wan would remember what had just happened.

    However, what he did not know was that Lu Wan did not take it to heart at all. After all, they all knew Fatty¡¯s glib personality. Most of the time, they would treat what he said as a joke and adjust the atmosphere. Lu Wan did not have the time to take it seriously.

    Just as the few of them did not know where to go and quickly searched for the Dark Soaring Serpent, a huge ck head stretched in from the entrance of the underground karst cave.

    Fatty, who was sitting facing the exit of the underground karst cave, was thinking about how to capture the Dark Soaring Serpent so that he could divert everyone¡¯s target. Suddenly, he saw an extremely familiar head reach in from the exit of the underground karst cave. Immediately, Fatty pointed at the exit excitedly and said to the other four. ¡°The Dark Soaring Serpent is over there!¡±

    Fatty¡¯s sudden shout woke them up from their thoughts. However, because their backs were facing the exit, they thought that Fatty was venting his frustration.

    However, when they looked up and were about to tell Fatty not to make a fuss, they saw Fatty fully armed and turning into a dark red light with a weapon in his hand as he charged behind them.

    Combined with what Fatty had just said, Lin Shuang and the others quickly reacted and hurriedly turned to look at the exit of the underground karst cave. As soon as they turned around, their faces were filled with surprise. They took out their weapons and attacked the Dark Soaring Serpent fighting Fatty at the exit.

    At this moment, the Dark Soaring Serpent, who was surrounded by Lin Shuang and his team, was filled with regret. His injuries were too serious, although he had relied on his recovery ability to recover a portion, he still had not recovered even half of his strength.

    In the Forest of Arcane corroded by dark power, strength was everything. The strong enjoyed everything, and the weak died. Once the other dark creatures in the Forest of Arcane knew his

 Chapter 110 - 110 Dark Soaring Serpent Dead

    110 Dark Soaring Serpent Dead

    In order not to be killed by other dark creatures, the Dark Soaring Serpent carefully hid its tracks before arriving at the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest.

    Originally, it thought that there were all kinds of alchemy potions in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest. If it casually found some recovery potions, it would definitely be able to recover from all its injuries and even increase its strength.

    However, it never expected Lin Shuang and his team to be in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest. It had just entered the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest and had not done anything when it was discovered.

    Then, five people weed it. They continuously surrounded it and attacked it in an inhumane manner. All kinds of moves were thrown at it, making it unable to even breathe or fight back.

    ¡°Adventurers, I¡¯m giving you face now. If I re up, even I will be afraid. If you don¡¯t stop beating me up, I¡¯m going to counterattack!¡± After the Dark Soaring Serpent finished speaking, it felt that Lin Shuang and the others had stopped attacking. it thought that they were afraid that it would go berserk, so the Dark Soaring Serpent immediately became arrogant again. ¡°It¡¯s good that you know how to be afraid. I won¡¯t argue with you this time. Give me a portion of the treasure left behind by the Shadow Dragon and I¡¯ll let you off. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go berserk!¡±

    Unexpectedly, Lin Shuang and the others weren¡¯t afraid at all. Instead, they mocked him.

    ¡°Hmph! Going berserk? You want to take the treasure of the Shadow Dragon from us? You¡¯re dreaming! I¡¯ll give you two choices now. One-on-one or group fight! No matter which one you choose, as long as you win, we can let you go. As for the oue of losing, you definitely know.¡±

    Looking at the Dark Soaring Serpent, Fatty couldn¡¯t help but retort. When the Dark Soaring Serpent saw Fatty, who was even more arrogant than it, and the dangerous gazes from Lin Shuang and the others, it immediately lost its arrogance.

    Based on the principle that it would never fight in a group if it could fight one-on-one, fight the weakest but definitely not the strongest, the Dark Soaring Serpent quickly gave him a choice.

    ¡°I choose to fight one-on-one. I want to fight that girl who emits the power of life!¡± The Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s shameless words made Fatty and the othersugh in anger.

    ¡°Are you sure you want to fight her one-on-one?!¡±

    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right. I choose to fight her one-on-one. I want to fight her one-on-one.¡± In the face of Lin Shuang¡¯s cold tone, although the Dark Soaring Serpent had a bad feeling, it had already made its choice. There was no room for regret. It could only walk the path to the end.

    ¡°Alright, since you chose her, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish. Lu Wan, go and teach him a lesson! Let him know the price of ying with us like monkeys!¡±

    Lu Wan, who had been called out by Lin Shuang, hesitated for a few seconds before nodding in agreement. Then, she pped her Frost Wings and arrived at the center of the underground karst cave with the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    After the five of them and the Dark Soaring Serpent arrived at the center of the underground karst cave, Lin Shuang vaguely gestured to Chu Feng. Chu Feng immediately understood Lin Shuang¡¯s hand gestures. The way he looked at the Dark Soaring Serpent was instantly filled with mockery.

    ¡°Are you ready?¡± After Lin Shuang asked the Dark Soaring Serpent, although thetter had a bad feeling, it had no choice but to nod. ¡°Alright, the one-on-one battle begins now!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Lu Wan used a skill to tie the huge body of the Dark Soaring Serpent to the spot with arge number of vines. Sensing that the vines were so weak that they could be ignored, the Dark Soaring Serpent instantly thought that it could definitely win this one-on-one battle.

    After casually twisting its body a few times, it broke all the vines binding it and looked at Lu Wan in disdain. ¡°Is this all a little girl like you can do! If that¡¯s all you¡¯ve got, I¡¯ll dly ept this victory!¡±

    Lu Wan sneered at the Dark Soaring Serpent that thought it was strong and did not say anything. She just stared at the dark Soaring Serpent with a mocking expression. She didn¡¯t attack or do anything else.

    The Dark Soaring Serpent, which had a bad feeling in its heart, immediately felt extremely flustered under Lu Wan¡¯s mocking expression. The thought that it was strong was instantly shattered.

    Then, it prepared to cut the Gordian knot. If it continued to be in a deadlock, there would definitely be no other oue other than death. However, after defeating Lu Wan, it might be able to leave alive.

    At the thought of this, the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s eyes gradually became fierce and murderous. It spread the wings on its back and prepared to defeat Lu Wan as quickly as possible. However, at this moment, a magic barrier suddenly rose and enveloped the Dark Soaring Serpent, Lin Shuang, and the others.

    Then, under the terrified gaze of the Dark Soaring Serpent, Lin Shuang and the others held their weapons and began to gang up on it again.

    The Dark Soaring Serpent was surrounded by the five of them again. As it blocked their attacks, it continuously condemned Lin Shuang¡¯s actions. ¡°You five humans are untrustworthy!! We agreed to fight one-on-one. If you win, you will let me go! But not only did you set up a magic barrier, but you also surrounded me again. How shameless!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face was filled with disdain at the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s condemnation. ¡°After being corroded by the power of darkness for so many years, your brain must be damaged! What makes you think you can be let go a second time after escaping from us?! And how am I not keeping my word?¡±

    The Dark Soaring Serpent had no way to refute Lin Shuang¡¯s first few words. After all, what the other party said made sense. If it were him, it would kill whoever tricked it on the spot without needing to meet them a second time. However, it didn¡¯t agree with Lin Shuang¡¯sst question. ¡°You promised to fight one-on-one! But you actually ganged up on me with the others! Of course you¡¯re not keeping your word!¡±

    As soon as the Dark Soaring Serpent finished speaking, Lin Shuang told him a ridiculous reasoning that shocked him to his next life.

    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to understand the two choices I¡¯m giving you. What I mean is that if you choose to fight one-on-one, you will fight the five of us alone. If you choose the group fight, the five of us will gang up on you alone. Do you understand!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the Dark Soaring Serpent copsed on the spot. ¡°F*ck you, you shameless thing. You¡¯re really more cunning than us dark creatures. Damn it!¡± However, before the Dark Soaring Serpent could finish condemning Lin Shuang, it died with hatred under the siege of the five people, dropping three pieces of Orange-grade equipment.

 Chapter 111 - 111 Shadowraze Legion

    111 Shadowraze Legion

    Lin Shuang and the others didn¡¯t feel guilty at all when they saw the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s eyes widen and die with grievances. After all, the Dark Soaring Serpent was just a wild monster and not someone from the real world. How could Lin Shuang and the others feel guilty about a program?

    Moreover, if not for the fact that they had been ying dungeons for so long and were already tired, the Dark Soaring Serpent would not have died so easily. If they did not hang it and torture it for a few days, they would be letting down the terrifying punishment they had seen in their country¡¯s five thousand years of history.

    Fatty looked at the corpse of the Dark Soaring Serpent and instantly turned into a husky. After quickly running to its side, he stabbed the weapon in his hand into the forehead of the Dark Soaring Serpent.

    After letting the weapon absorb on its own, the Dark Soaring Serpent¡¯s corpse dissolved, he picked up the equipment that had dropped and returned to Lin Shuang and the others.

    [Shadow Daggers]

    [Level Requirement: 28]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 6,000]

    [Defense: 3,000]

    [Attack: 7,000]

    [Agility: 12,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Shadow Stealth: Professionals below Level 20 can¡¯t see through the owner who doesn¡¯t attack.]

    [Lifesteal: Every attack has a chance of producing a Lifesteal effect. It absorbs 1% of the victim¡¯s HP and restores the user¡¯s HP.]

    [Introduction: The exclusive equipment of a Legendary Assassin. It has followed him to assassinate countless experts, causing its originally frosted ck grip to be dyed dark red by the blood of experts.]

    [Shadowraze Seal]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 6,000]

    [Defense: 4,000]

    [Attack: 7,000]

    [Agility: 6,000]

    [Additional Attributes: Can summon 1,000 Shadowraze Warriors, 500 Shadowraze Knights, 10 Shadowraze Generals, and 1 Shadowraze Commander to fight for the holder. Shadowraze Soldiers were ten levels weaker than the holder, Shadowraze Knights were five levels weaker, Shadowraze Generals were three levels weaker, and Shadowraze Commanders were one level weaker. All Shadowraze Warriors were limited to Level 95/97/99/101 respectively.]

    [Introduction: After the Legendary Sorcerer of the ancient times captured a small Shadowraze ne, he spent a lot of effort to refine the entire Shadowraze ne into a Shadowraze Seal and fused the billions of Shadowraze Creatures in the Shadowraze ne into 1,511 Shadowraze Legion with infinite potential. Moreover, because they were refined from the entire Shadowraze ne, all the Shadowraze Soldiers who were killed would be reborn in the Seal a dayter.]

    [Shadow Battleaxe]

    [Level Requirement: 28]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Attack: 9,000]

    [Defense: 8,000]

    [Agility: 6,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Triple y: The damage caused by the first three strikes of the axe will multiply. Every strike will cause three times the damage from the previous strike.]

    [Shadow Corrosion: Basic attacks will have a corrosive effect thatsts for ten seconds. It will corrode the other party¡¯s HP by 0.1% every second.]

    [Introduction: The exclusive weapon of a general in an ancient dynasty. It apanied him as he struggled in all directions. Countless experts of the myriad races fell under his axe.]

    The three pieces of Orange-grade equipment dropped by the Dark Soaring Serpent made Lin Shuang and the others, who had been used to all kinds of powerful equipment for the past few days, light up.

    Especially the Shadowraze Seal. Whoever obtained it would simply be carrying a powerful army that was undying and indestructible.

    Although the other two pieces of equipment, Shadow Daggers and Shadow Battleax, were a little dimmer than the Shadowraze Seal, they were still two top-grade items. After handing them to a suitable yer, they could definitely add a topbat power to the guild.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Dark Soaring Serpent, the bastard who isn¡¯t very likable, would drop top-notch items. Will letting the Boss die with hatred increase the quality of the goods?¡± Fatty looked at the attributes of the three equipment and could not help but ask.

    Although no one could answer this question, Fatty remembered this discovery in his heart. He would definitely try to see if this discovery was useful after encountering the high-IQ wild Boss again.

    After Lin Shuang picked up the Shadowraze Seal in the center, he asked Mu Xueyi and the other two. ¡°Xueyi, Chu Feng, Lu Wan, Fatty and I have no use for this thing. The three of you can see who wants it. If the three of you have this, when you engage in arge-scale battle alone, you will have the ability to protect yourself. You can break out and protect yourself when we can¡¯t support you.¡±

    Lu Wan replied without hesitation. ¡°I don¡¯t need this. I have powerful support abilities and the cub of the Shadow Dragon. Even if it hasn¡¯t grown up yet, I can defeat some powerful Bosses with powerful potential and form a pet contract with your help. At that time, the Boss legion I¡¯ll build might not be inferior to the Shadowraze Legion!¡±

    After seeing Lu Wan refuse, Lin Shuang turned his gaze to Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng. ¡°Then which one of you wants this Shadowraze Seal?¡±

    After Lin Shuang asked, the two of them thought for a moment and chose to refuse. Moreover, the reason for their rejection was the same. It was because the two of them had already grown up. As long as their mana was not exhausted, no matter how many low-level wild monsters there were, it was impossible for them to enter within a hundred meters of them. If they encountered high-level groups of wild monsters, it would be useless even if they had the Shadowraze Legion.

    ¡°If I hadn¡¯t been watching the two of you, I would have thought you two had colluded with each other. It¡¯s fine if you answer together, but even your answers are the same. I really don¡¯t know how the two of you came up with the same reason.¡± Seeing that the three of them did not want the Shadowraze Seal, Lin Shuang casually threw it to Fatty. ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re a Dragon Blood War Cavalry after all. How can you not have your own cavalry army? Since none of them want this Shadowraze Seal, it¡¯s yours. In the future, on therge battlefield, I¡¯ll rely on you to provide support everywhere and attack the enemy¡¯s vital points!¡±

    After catching the Shadowraze Seal that Lin Shuang threw over, Fatty chuckled and made a military order. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, leave it to me! When we go to the battlefield, I¡¯ll be a firefighter. Wherever something happens, I¡¯ll be there.¡±

    At this moment, Fatty¡¯s weapon hadpletely absorbed the corpse of the Dark Soaring Serpent and upgraded to a Purple-grade set.

    [Dragonyer]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Grade: Purple]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Attack: 8,000]

    [Defense: 12,000]

    [Agility: 6,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Dragon Race¡¯s Nemesis: When facing a dragon bloodline creature, it will suppress the other party¡¯s strength by 20%. Secondary attributes will evolve as the quality of the set increases, reaching a maximum of 60%.]

    [Berserker: The lower your HP, the stronger you are. After your HP drops below 10%, your strength will double for every 1% drop in HP. Yourst HP will bepletely locked for three minutes. If you are healed within three minutes, you can fight again. Your strength will double in a minute after.]

    [Introduction: Exclusive set of the Dragon Blood War Cavalry. It can absorb the corpses of powerful creatures to evolve. The holder can fight above his level.]

 Chapter 112 - 112 Rest and Log Off

    112 Rest and Log Off

    Lin Shuang looked at the attributes of Fatty¡¯s exclusive equipment with a surprised expression. ¡°Fatty, your profession-specific equipment is good! Such powerful attributes. If you encounter another Dragon Bloodline Boss like the Shadow Dragon in the future, you might be able to solo it. Coupled with a priest with enough healing and the Shadowraze Seal, you¡¯re simply a meat grinder on arge battlefield!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Mu Xueyi and I can only be called mobile firepower cannons. It¡¯s fine if we fight a boss, as our attack speed is much faster than yours. But if we really go to arge battlefield, you will definitely kill the most enemies. As long as you have a healer with enough healing, as long as the enemy doesn¡¯t kill the healer, you can fight for eternity. Your endurance can simply be said to be number one in the entire Glory. No one dares to surpass you.¡±

    Fatty immediatelyughed proudly at Lin Shuang and Chu Feng¡¯s praise. ¡°Sigh! It¡¯s just luck. If Lin Shuang hadn¡¯t brought us on this mission, we wouldn¡¯t have been able to get equipment and professions in a short period of time. Thank you, Lin Shuang. Hahaha!¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang and the other two who were ttering each other, Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan pretended to retch with exaggerated expressions.

    Seeing their exaggerated expressions, Fatty¡¯s bad mouth acted up again. He walked up to them and said to them with an exaggerated expression. ¡°Lin Shuang, Chu Feng, hurry up and prepare the ambnce. Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi are having morning sickness! Hurry up and bring them to the hospital for a checkup. The child is more important!¡±

    As soon as Fatty said this, Lin Shuang and Chu Feng instantly distanced themselves from him at the fastest speed in their lives. Their faces were filled with fear as if they had seen something shocking.

    Looking at Lin Shuang and Chu Feng¡¯s expressions, Fatty continued to tease them. ¡°Yo, yo, yo, what¡¯s wrong? Hurry up and call 120 for the two youngdies. If anything happens to the child, can the two of you bear the responsibility?!¡±

    Lin Shuang and Chu Feng looked at Fatty. He was still spouting nonsense recklessly. They hurriedly winked at him and asked him to look in Lu Wan¡¯s direction. Looking at the two of them winking at him crazily, Fatty immediately felt that this scene seemed to have appeared somewhere.

    At the same time, an inexplicable chill rose in his heart. He felt as if he was being targeted by arge carnivore, and a malicious intent enveloped his body.

    Just as Fatty was thinking about where he had seen this scene, two slender hands suddenly patted his shoulder. Feeling the continuously strengthening grip of the slender hands, a bolt of lightning quickly shed across Fatty¡¯s mind. An incident that he had almost forgotten appeared in his mind.

    Didn¡¯t this scene happen just a few days ago? Wasn¡¯t he about to be beaten up by the two of them after he said something wrong and angered them?

    Fatty, who had figured out the reason for their expressions, immediately had all the hair on his body stand on end. His expression instantly became iparably miserable. With a face full of fear, he turned his body stiffly behind him.

    The scene he saw when he turned around instantly made Fatty¡¯s heart turn extremely cold.

    Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi stared at him with fake smiles. At the same time, their bodies kept emitting a strange ck-purple aura. ¡°Fatty, was your joke funny?¡±

    ¡°No, it¡¯s not funny. I was¡ªI was sleepy and groggy. I didn¡¯t know what I was talking about. Do you believe me?¡± Hearing Mu Xueyi¡¯s hair-raising tone, Fatty was so frightened that he was incoherent on the spot. His face was pale as he stuttered to exin to the two of them.

    ¡°You don¡¯t know what you were talking about? Then let the two of us help you remember!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Fatty instantly felt his heart skip a beat. He asked the two of them while trembling. ¡°Um, can you not hit my face?¡±

    ¡°Of course.¡± With that, Lu Wan dragged Fatty, whose face was ashen, towards a dark corner with Mu Xueyi.

    After dragging Fatty for a few meters, the two of them did not forget to turn around and smile at Lin Shuang and Chu Feng. ¡°The two of us have something to do and want to have a friendly chat with Fatty. The two of you wait here for a moment. We¡¯ll be back soon.¡±

    ¡°Alright, alright. Bring Fatty to discuss it. Chu Feng and I will definitely not dy the three of you from talking. You can talk as long as you want. The two of us will wait for you here.¡±

    After hearing Lu Wan¡¯s words, Lin Shuang looked at the two of them, who were emitting a dark purple ominous aura, and immediately expressed that he would definitely listen to their arrangements.

    Seeing Lin Shuang and Chu Feng standing there like obedient babies, Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan smiled at them before turning around and dragging Fatty to a dark corner.

    After the three of them entered the dark corner, a scream that wasparable to a pig being ughtered sounded. Then, the scream seemed to be blocked by something. Only Fatty¡¯s muffled wail could be heard.

    Although Fatty wailed and his scream was not loud, it was much more terrifying than his scream.

    Lin Shuang and Chu Feng listened to Fatty¡¯s continuous muffled wails in the dark corner, as well as Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi¡¯s murmurs from time to time. They instantly felt their blood run cold and hurriedly took out the magic tool they had picked up just now. It was a barrier that had the effect of blocking sound.

    [Istion Barrier]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Purple]

    [Defense: 5,000]

    [Additional attribute: It can iste the holder¡¯s aura, the outside world, or the internal voice.]

    [Introduction: In order to have a secret meeting, an alchemist specially made a soundproof tool. Because its grade is not high, it is easy to refine. Almost every sorcerer in ancient times had one.]

    Enveloping the two of them and not hearing the voicesing from the dark corner, he felt the guilt and fear in his heart ease slightly.

    After an unknown period of time, just as Lin Shuang and Chu Feng were about to fall asleep, they finally saw Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi walking out of the dark corner hand in hand.

    Seeing the two of them walk out of the dark corner while chatting andughing, Lin Shuang immediately removed the istion barrier and pretended that nothing had happened. He looked at the two of them walking towards them with a smile.

    As for Fatty behind the two of them, his HP was full and there were no visible wounds on his body. However, he crawled out with the two of them. Although Lin Shuang sympathized with him, he still chose to ignore him. After all, he did not want to be soft-hearted for a moment and attract a ruthless beating.

    ¡°I think everyone is quite tired, and the mission has beenpleted. Then let¡¯s go offline. After we go offline, call 183 6482 739. We¡¯ll arrange a time to meet for this call. Chu Feng will treat us to a meal!¡±

 Chapter 113 - 113 Offline Daily Life

    113 Offline Daily Life

    The noon sun shone through the window on the floor. The dazzling sunlight woke Lin Shuang up from a deep sleep.

    It was already the second day after they went offline. It was already ten o¡¯clock at night after they went offline. The two of them were mentally exhausted. They casually went out to eat something and went straight back to their rented house to sleep. It was only now that they recovered.

    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, your son is calling you. Daddy, Daddy, your son is calling you¡­¡± An urgent ringtone woke Lin Shuang up from his sleep.

    After picking up his phone and seeing the unknown number disyed on it, Lin Shuang casually hung up. After all, he didn¡¯t have the habit of answering calls from unknown numbers. Just as he hung up the phone and was about to get up and wash up, the unknown number called again.

    ¡°Hello, who is this?¡± Seeing that the other party was calling non-stop, Lin Shuang thought that something was wrong and picked up the phone.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, it¡¯s really difficult to get through to you! From eight in the morning until one in the afternoon, you haven¡¯t been woken up by seven or eight calls!¡±

    Hearing the familiar and unfamiliar voice of a girl on the phone, Lin Shuang was stunned for a few seconds. He looked at the number of calls disyed on the phone and asked hesitantly, ¡°Who are you? What¡¯s the emergency?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, the girl opposite him roared into the phone. ¡°Lin Shuang, did you go stupid after sleeping for so long? You can¡¯t even recognize my voice!¡±

    The familiar roar made Lin Shuang instantly understand who the person opposite him was. ¡°You must be Mu Xueyi. I¡¯m sorry, I haven¡¯t slept for a few days. I suddenly slept for a long time and was a little confused.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had recognized her, Mu Xueyi did not pursue the matter. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged a time and ce with Chu Feng and Lu Wan. I was just short of informing the two of you. But I didn¡¯t expect that seven or eight calls wouldn¡¯t wake you up. You and Fatty, you two could really sleep. If you don¡¯t answer the phone soon, I¡¯m going to call and report the two of you missing.¡±

    ¡°I haven¡¯t slept properly for a few days. I¡¯ve been in the Glory dungeon and can¡¯t sleep well. After I went offline, I didn¡¯t feel any urgency. I was too rxed and fell into a deep sleep. Where is the time and ce you and Lu Wan agreed on? Tell me the time and ce. When the timees, Fatty and I will guarantee that we will arrive on time.¡±

    Hearing Mu Xueyi¡¯s teasing, Lin Shuang knew that the other party was no longer concerned about not answering the phone. He then asked about the agreed time and ce. However, before Mu Xueyi could reply, Fatty, who had been woken up by his call, walked to his room in a daze. ¡°Lin Shuang, which beauty is calling you? That was loud. It woke me up. Let me tell you, if you don¡¯t treat me to a good meal, I¡¯ll tell Lu Wan that you have someone outside!¡±

    After Fatty finished speaking, Lin Shuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He hurriedly winked at him. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Who do I have outside!¡±

    Fatty, who was still asleep, did not understand Lin Shuang¡¯s hidden meaning at all. Instead, he continued to court death. ¡°Yo, yo, yo. You¡¯re quite nervous. You even winked at me. Don¡¯t tell me I¡¯m really right! You have a girlfriend I don¡¯t know about.¡±

    Seeing that Fatty was still obstinate and continued to court death, Lin Shuang had no choice but to tell him the truth. ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m on the phone with Mu Xueyi. She heard everything you said just now.¡±

    ¡°If she hears it, she¡¯ll hear it. An ugly wife has to see her inws sooner orter. When did you seduce this Mu Xueyi¡­¡± Fatty, who was about to continue, suddenly had a sh of lightning in his mind. His originally sleepy and slow mind instantly sobered up. ¡°Is the Mu Xueyi you¡¯re talking about the one we know in Glory?¡± Fatty¡¯s voice was 30% apprehensive, 30% nervous, and 40% terrified as he asked Lin Shuang if it was as he had guessed.

    Under Fatty¡¯s nervous gaze, Lin Shuang nodded slowly, agreeing with his guess.

    Fatty, who had gotten the answer he didn¡¯t want the most, instantly turned pale. The feeling of being beaten by Lu Wan and Mu Xueyi in the Glory game yesterday was still vivid in his mind. He couldn¡¯t forget it.

    It was not easy for him to endure the beating yesterday before the two of them calmed down and let him go. Just now, he actually said those words as if he was courting death. Wasn¡¯t he looking for trouble for no reason and thinking that he hadn¡¯t been beaten enough yesterday?

    ¡°Um, Lin Shuang, you didn¡¯t put it on speaker, right?¡± Fatty asked Lin Shuang in an uneasy tone with anticipation. However, his next actions directly shattered thest hope in his heart. When Lin Shuang faced him with the phone, the symbol disyed on it was the symbol indicating that it was on speaker.

    In the end, Fatty¡¯s hopes were dashed. He snatched the phone from Lin Shuang¡¯s hand and hurriedly tried to exin what he had just said.

    However, Mu Xueyi did not give him the chance. ¡°Fatty, you¡¯re good! It seems that the friendly exchange yesterday was not strong enough! Wait for us to go online. When we meet again, I guarantee that you¡¯ll experience what it means to shoot an eagle blindfolded! Lin Shuang, I¡¯ll get Lu Wan to send the time and ce to your pher. Remember toe on time!¡± Without waiting for Fatty to quibble, she hung up.

    Looking at the phone that had already hung up, Fatty said to Lin Shuang with an ashen face, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me! The next time I go online, I¡¯ll be beaten up again.¡±

    The corners of Lin Shuang¡¯s mouth twitched a few times in the face of Fatty¡¯s usation. ¡°My eyes are about to fall out with the way I¡¯m hinting at you. But you keep courting death. What can I do? You can only pray that you won¡¯t provoke Mu Xueyi again before you go online to Glory, especially not Lu Wan. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have to face the mixed doubles again.¡±

    Fatty could not refute Lin Shuang¡¯s warning. After nodding mechanically, he returned to his room and thought about how to avoid this physical pain. In reality, he was not afraid of being beaten up. After all, it was just some superficial wounds. It was fine for him to be beaten up by two girls.

    However, in Glory, the pain was the same as in reality. Under Lu Wan¡¯s medical skills, he wouldn¡¯t die.

    Every time he was beaten up by the two of them, it was like torture. He couldn¡¯t die even if he wanted to, and he didn¡¯t dare to escape even if he wanted to. He could only repeatedly jump between being beaten and recovering.

    That feeling simply made him wish he was dead!

 Chapter 114 - 114 Eating In The Food Street

    114 Eating In The Food Street

    Looking at Fatty, who had returned to his room with an ashen face, Lin Shuang did not say anything. In any case, he would be beaten up by Mu Xueyi in the Glory game, not in reality. He wouldn¡¯t die, and there wouldn¡¯t be any injuries. If it was in reality, he might have put in a good word for Fatty and asked Mu Xueyi to let Fatty off. However, since the other party said that they were in the game, he could not say anything else.

    After getting up and washing up, Lin Shuang, who was refreshed, prepared to go out for lunch. For a few days, he only ate a bowl of instant noodles before rushing back online to do missions.

    Now that he had obtained what he wanted, he did not want to continue eating instant noodles in his rented house. He had to go out and eat a good meal to make up for what he had missed for the past few days.

    ¡°Fatty, I¡¯m going out to eat. Do you want toe with me, or should I bring it back for you?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking and ate, Fatty, whose face was originally ashen, was instantly revived. ¡°Of course I have to go. You already promised to take care of my food expenses for a month. Of course we have to go together!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s face darkened when he saw Fatty¡¯s enthusiasm when he heard about eating. The corners of his mouth instantly twitched a few times. ¡°Didn¡¯t you just want to die? Why are you so energetic when you hear about eating?¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Fatty said his crooked logic matter-of-factly. ¡°Since I can¡¯t change the fact that I was beaten up, why don¡¯t I eat something to nourish myself? In any case, you¡¯re the one paying, not me. I have to eat until I¡¯m full today to withstand Mu Xueyi¡¯s beating the next time I go online.¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at Fatty, who was preparing to destroy the rich and beat up the rich, and asked him helplessly. ¡°Previously, when we were plundering the treasure in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest, you were the only one who picked up a lot of gold coins. Coupled with the gold coins that dropped when we fought monsters this time, you¡¯re already worth tens of millions, if not a hundred million. Why are you still like this?!¡±

    Fatty answered Lin Shuangfeng¡¯s question matter-of-factly. ¡°Even if I¡¯m worth tens of millions, I would still get the petty advantage. It saves money. Since you said you wanted to cover my food expenses, why should I spend my own money? With my looks, I have to save more money. Otherwise, how can I get a wife? If I don¡¯t get a wife, where would you get a godson?¡±

    It was not that Fatty was not good-looking, but he was too fat, so at first nce, he looked like a gas tank. If he was willing to work hard to lose weight, he would definitely be a boy with more than 70 points in looks.

    However, ording to his crooked logic in junior high school, life was all about eating and drinking, once he controlled his mouth, there might be no meaning in living. Therefore, when he grew to about 1.8 meters, he began to develop horizontally.

    ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t outtalk you. You¡¯ve always been reasonable. Hurry up and wash your face. Let¡¯s go out for lunch. We¡¯ll eat whatever you say today. Eat as much as you want today. I¡¯ll foot the bill. As long as you can eat, I won¡¯t care even if your stomach explodes.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, Fatty¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. After getting up and changing, he casually wiped his face and urged Lin Shuang to walk out.

    ¡°You didn¡¯t say what you were going to eat!¡±

    Fatty, who had already walked out of the unit door quickly, immediately replied when he heard Lin Shuang¡¯s question. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already said so, it¡¯s definitely not appropriate to go to a restaurant. It¡¯s too much of a loss. I won¡¯t be able to eat much delicious food. Our goal this time is to eat through the university food street!¡±

    Hearing Fatty¡¯s words, Lin Shuang¡¯s face was instantly filled with helplessness. He really could not learn this shameless spirit.

    Ten minutester, the two of them took a bus to the food street beside the university city. Looking at the endless food street and the densely packed university students brimming with youth, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but smile.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll buy food. You pay. We¡¯ll finish this street!¡± With that, Fatty began to crazily sweep through the shops he had personally visited when he was in university. This sweepsted for half an hour. It cost more than 700 yuan to exchange for the various snacks that the two of them could barely hold. The two of them took all kinds of snacks and found a metal table specially for people to eat on the street. They began to inhale the snacks on the table.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s eating style was rtively normal. Fatty¡¯s eating style wasparable to not eating for a few days. He kept stuffing all kinds of snacks into his mouth.

    ¡°Eat slowly. Be careful not to choke. Most of this food is yours. If you can¡¯t eat it, take it back. It¡¯s still yours alone.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty replied without looking up. ¡°If you don¡¯t eat actively, there¡¯s something wrong with your brain. If you don¡¯t eat quickly, it¡¯ll be difficult for you to do anything. This wise saying is something I¡¯ve umted for more than twenty years.¡±

    Fatty¡¯s idea rendered Lin Shuang speechless. He did not know how to refute and could only turn to look at the peopleing and going. It was a rolling painting of the mortal worldposed of old people, children, couples, students, and various snack stalls.

    Looking at the peace in front of him, Lin Shuang¡¯s desire to defeat the God n and resist them outside Earth grew stronger. He did not want to experience his family and friends dying tragically in front of him without him being able to resist at all five yearster.

    He did not want to wait for the day when everything in front of him would be destroyed and turned into ruins. All the humans would be strings of cold numbers that were disyed on the list of casualties.

    Since he had been reborn into the present, the beginning of all events, and had top talent that far exceeded everyone¡¯s strength, as well as the USB sh drive that recorded the God n¡¯s important high-level algorithm, then he would definitely not wait for death. He would bring hispanions to clear the entire Glory game and crack all the schemes of the God n that he could not figure out in his previous life.

    He did not want to be an ignorant chess piece. He wanted to jump out of the chessboard and be the opponent. He wanted to have the ultimate strength to overturn the chessboard!!

    Fatty, who was constantly stuffing various snacks into his mouth, suddenly felt that Lin Shuang, who was in front of him, had undergone a huge change for some reason. It was like a fish that had been drifting with the current suddenly going against the current and wanting to jump through the Dragon Gate to be a divine dragon. ¡°Lin Shuang, what¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Fatty¡¯s sudden question woke Lin Shuang up from his heroic state. However, because it was not the time yet, Lin Shuang did not tell Fatty what he was thinking. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I just thought of something.¡±

 Chapter 115 - 115 Offline Dinner

    115 Offline Dinner

    Seeing that Lin Shuang was unwilling to say more, Fatty didn¡¯t continue asking. He knew Lin Shuang¡¯s character. As long as he didn¡¯t say anything, it was useless no matter how he asked. When he wanted to say something, he wouldn¡¯t need to ask. He would tell him without holding back. ¡°Oh, then quickly eat. Eat until we cover the entire snack street was our long-cherished wish when we were in university, it was finally fulfilled today!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When we were in school, we always had no money. At that time, you always said that if you had money, you had to be like Zhao Zilong from Changshan and eat your fill in the food street. Now your wish has finallye true.¡±

    Just as Lin Shuang finished speaking and Fatty was about to say something, Lu Wan suddenly sent a message. ¡°Lin Shuang, Mu Xueyi agreed to meet us at the Huayang Restaurant in the city center at noon tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete.¡±

    Seeing the message disyed on his phone, Lin Shuang replied, ¡°Got it. I promise I¡¯ll be there on time.¡±

    After sending a message to Lu Wan, he sent a message to Chu Feng. ¡°Chu Feng, before the gathering tomorrow, go to the Computer City and buy aputer with the best performance that you can buy. Find a separate house to install it at your ce. I have use for it.¡±

    Less than a minute after sending the message, Chu Feng said directly, ¡°No problem. Don¡¯t worry and leave it to me. But what do you want thisputer for? If you want to y games or do something else, just tell me. Can¡¯t you use myputer?¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t give an answer to Chu Feng¡¯s question. ¡°You¡¯ll know what thisputer does tomorrow. I can¡¯t tell you yet. It has to be kept secret.¡±

    Seeing this, Chu Feng didn¡¯t continue asking. ¡°You¡¯re still keeping secrets. I like it. I guarantee that I¡¯ll assign you a powerfulputer with top-notch software and hardware.¡± After saying that, his chat icon dimmed. It was obvious that he had gone offline to buy aputer.

    ¡°Who are you sending a message to secretly? Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s really a female friend I don¡¯t know outside!¡±

    Lin Shuang said to Fatty directly. ¡°You really haven¡¯t changed. If you continue to court death like this, I guarantee that in the future, Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan will definitely have mixed doubles with you. Didn¡¯t Chu Feng say before that we¡¯ll have a gathering after going offline? Lu Wan sent a message just now. They¡¯ve already arranged a time. Tomorrow at noon at the Huayang Restaurant in the city center, she told the two of us not to bete.¡±

    ¡°So it¡¯s Lu Wan. I thought there was some big gossip.¡± Upon hearing this, Fatty instantly lost interest and continued working hard.

    Fatty and Lin Shuang worked hard for nearly an hour, but they did not finish all the snacks they had bought. In order not to waste food, the two of them packed the remaining snacks and returned to the rented house.

    They nned to keep it for dinner and supper. The sun and moon rotate, and the stars change.

    11:00 A.M. the next day

    After returning home yesterday, the two of them didn¡¯t stay in the Glory game for long.

    Thinking of the logic of dying early and reincarnating early, Fatty went online and swayed in front of Mu Xueyi a few times. He was caught by the other party. Under Lu Wan¡¯s persuasion, he was only beaten by Mu Xueyi for half an hour. After venting her anger, she went offline and fell asleep to calm her injured mind.

    After Lin Shuang gathered them, he rented a warehouse in the main city and ced all the equipment and tools that they could not use in the warehouse. Then, he informed Ling Min to ept it and let her sell low-level equipment and props, be it in auctions or wholesale.

    Advanced items and equipment were distributed ording to the member¡¯s contribution to the guild. Only the top-grade equipment and props were left in the warehouse. They would wait for someone to make a huge contribution to the guild before making the arrangements.

    Under Ling Min¡¯s dumbfounded and doubtful gaze, he went offline and continued to sleep like Fatty to recover the spirit that had been exhausted from the irregr work and rest during the past few days of missions.

    ¡°Fatty, wake up. It¡¯s time to get up and set off!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s push, Fatty got up from the bed in a daze and looked at Lin Shuang. ¡°What time is it?¡±

    ¡°It¡¯s eleven o¡¯clock. If you don¡¯t get up soon, we¡¯ll bete. I don¡¯t want to be beaten up by Lu Wan and the others with you.¡±

    Fatty instantly sobered up when he heard that he would be beaten up by Mu Xueyi and Lu Wan if he waste. Under Lin Shuang¡¯s surprised gaze, he quickly put on his clothes and washed up. He hurriedly urged Lin Shuang to quickly go out and speed towards Huayang Restaurant.

    As their rental house was not far from Huayang Restaurant, they arrived in less than ten minutes by taxi. After getting out of the car, Lin Shuang and Fatty saw Lu Wan and Chu Feng chatting with a beautiful woman in a white tracksuit with a high ponytail and a white baseball cap. ¡°Do you think Fatty and Lin Shuang are sleeping like dead people? It¡¯s almost noon, but the two of them haven¡¯t arrived.¡± After Mu Xueyi looked at her watch, she couldn¡¯t help but guess at the two of them if they had overslept again.

    ¡°Aren¡¯t we here now?¡± As soon as Mu Xueyi finished speaking, Lin Shuang and Fatty arrived behind them. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so beautiful, Mu Xueyi! I thought that with your bold personality, your looks wouldn¡¯t be too extraordinary.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang speak behind her, even though Mu Xueyi had a bold personality, she couldn¡¯t help but feel a little shy. After all, badmouthing others behind their backs was fine if they weren¡¯t caught by the person involved, but she had just finished speaking when the person involved heard it. This was simply like when she was in school, she had cheated in the examination hall and was discovered by her form teacher. It was very awkward.

    However, Lin Shuang did not fuss about this. After all, the two of them had indeed arrivedte and made Lu Wan and the other two wait.

    ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s go. I¡¯ve already reserved a table.¡± With that, Chu Feng led the few of them to the private room booked by the waiter.

    After ordering, the waiter closed the door and left the private room.

    ¡°Fatty, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fat in reality. I thought your game character was an image you specially made up for your nickname. From the looks of it, your character image in the game has already restrained itself. You¡¯re not as fat as in reality.¡±

    Facing Mu Xueyi¡¯s teasing, Fatty¡¯s mind heated up and he directly said something shocking. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either. I originally thought that your ordinary figure in the Glory game was specially fabricated for the archer profession. I didn¡¯t expect your figure in reality to be equally ordinary.¡±

    As soon as Fatty finished speaking, he felt a wave of malice suddenly envelop his entire body, causing the heat that had just risen in his brain to instantly dissipate.

 Chapter 116 - 116 Telling Secrets

    116 Telling Secrets

    At the same time that Fatty¡¯s expression changed, Lin Shuang and the other two looked at him helplessly and in shock. They had never expected Fatty to say such a thing. Didn¡¯t he know that a woman¡¯s age and body w is something that even her best friend would not touch?

    At this moment, Fatty had already returned to his senses when he was enveloped by malice. He knew that he had provoked Mu Xueyi again because his mouth was faster than his brain.

    ¡°Erm, I mean t¡­¡± Fatty had just said half a sentence with a terrified expression, causing Mu Xueyi¡¯s face to instantly darken. When he saw this, he was even more afraid and hurriedly changed his words. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I meant that you¡¯re so beautiful that you¡¯reparable to a fairy from heaven. Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. Your appearance is simply stunning. You¡¯re so beautiful that you¡¯re like a fairy from the sky.¡±

    At this point, Fatty¡¯s words were quite normal. Lin Shuang and the others looked at Mu Xueyi¡¯s gradually improving expression and sweated for him. They thought that this matter would be over, but they did not expect Fatty¡¯s next words to ignite Mu Xueyi.

    ¡°I know a few recipes for making it grow from an airport. I¡¯ll send them to youter. Try doing it yourself. You¡¯re still young. If you follow the prescription, you can still grow bigger.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Shuang and the other two looked at Fatty as if they were looking at a dead person. Unexpectedly, what the three of them originally thought was over was forcefully continued by Fatty. It was really a sin brought by the heavens.

    However, what the three of them did not expect was that although Mu Xueyi¡¯s expression was still extremely gloomy, she did not go berserk. Instead, she whispered to Fatty. ¡°Remember to send the recipes to my pher. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tie you to the roulette and practice the Nine Stars Arrows.¡±

    As her voice was too soft and Fatty was very nervous from her gloomy expression, he did not hear what Mu Xueyi said clearly. Then, under the terrified gazes of Lin Shuang and the other two, he asked Mu Xueyi if she could say it again. ¡°Um, what did you say just now? I was distracted just now and didn¡¯t hear what you said.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Mu Xueyi was instantly extremely embarrassed. Then, she roared at Fatty. ¡°I said, send the breast augmentation recipe you mentioned to my pher. Otherwise, I¡¯ll use you to practice archery!! Did you hear me clearly this time!!¡±

    Fatty, who was frightened by Mu Xueyi¡¯s roar, was stunned on the spot. After a few seconds, Fatty, who was afraid of being beaten up in reality, quickly nodded. ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll send it now. If it doesn¡¯t work, don¡¯t me me. I found out from someone else.¡± As he spoke, he quickly picked up his phone and began to send Mu Xueyi a breast ergement recipe.

    Mu Xueyi¡¯s face turned red from the roar just now. She lowered her head and sat on the chair without saying a word.

    Lin Shuang and the other two were confused by her roar just now. In an instant, other than the sound of Fatty typing, the entire private room was so quiet that one could hear the breathing of the others. Fortunately, this awkward scene did notst long. As the waiter knocked on the door of the private room and served delicacies, it was relieved.

    Then, as they chatted and gossiped, the dinner gradually came to an end.

    Looking at the four of them who had eaten their fill and were in a good mood, Lin Shuang said, ¡°Everyone, are you still interested in knowing my secret?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, Fatty and the others¡¯ curiosity was piqued. When theypleted the Forest of Arcane mission, they wanted to know what the secret Lin Shuang had suppressed in his heart was. However, because he had been unwilling to say it, they did not ask further.

    Now that Lin Shuang had taken the initiative to mention it, the four of them were immediately interested.

    ¡°Of course I¡¯m interested. Hurry up and tell me what the secret is. I¡¯ve been thinking about this for days. If you hadn¡¯t said you would tell us, I would have colluded with them to tie you up and force a confession.¡±

    After Fatty finished speaking excitedly, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t answer directly. Instead, he asked Chu Feng. ¡°Is theputer I asked you to buy yesterday installed?¡±

    Seeing Lin Shuang ask about this, Chu Feng immediately patted his chest and told him the oue. ¡°Of course it¡¯s settled. Don¡¯t you know who I am? After you finished talking yesterday, I made my way to the Computer City. After buying all kinds of top-notchputer parts, I assembled the software, hardware, and functions for you myself. It can be considered the topputer in the country.¡±

    After Chu Feng finished speaking, Lin Shuang instructed them. ¡°Alright, in that case, let¡¯s go to Chu Feng¡¯s studio. When we get there, I¡¯ll tell you the secret I¡¯ve been suppressing. However, I hope that after you guys hear it, you won¡¯t regret it, let alone spread it.¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang let Chu Feng lead them to his studio. Ten minutester, the five of them arrived at Chu Feng¡¯s studio.

    ¡°Hey, Chu Feng, isn¡¯t your little assistant girlfriend here today?¡± Fatty looked at the empty studio and asked Chu Feng where his girlfriend had gone.

    ¡°She¡¯s out shopping with her best friend today. She¡¯s not here.¡± As he spoke, he brought them to the room where theputer was installed. In addition to theputer, there was a coffee table and a few sofas in the room.

    After they sat down, Lin Shuang emphasized to them again. ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not toote for you to leave now. I won¡¯t me you. Because what I¡¯m about to say is not only a secret suppressed in my heart, but the danger you will encounter after hearing it is definitely beyond your imagination.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I¡¯m asking you onest time. Do you still want to hear the secret that¡¯s suppressed in my heart? There¡¯s no turning back. Once you hear my secret, the few of us will be a unit and can never betray each other.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty and the other three looked at him strangely.

    ¡°Are you rebelling? Or are you going to steal state secrets, nuclear missiles? Or are you preparing for a terrorist attack?¡±

    Lin Shuang was stunned by Fatty¡¯s question. ¡°I don¡¯t do these things, okay? Why would you ask that?¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty¡¯s expression immediately became exaggerated, pretending to be shocked. ¡°You scared me to death. You¡¯re not rebelling or preparing to carry out a terrorist attack. Then why are you so serious?! I was so scared that I thought you were going to do something earth-shattering. Hurry up and tell me the little secret in your heart. I¡¯ve been looking forward to it for a long time.¡±

 Chapter 117 - 117 Telling the Future

    117 Telling the Future

    Listening to Lin Shuang¡¯s description, Fatty had a yearning expression. This was the original intention of him and Lin Shuang to establish the Tiger Studio. In order toplete that unattainable dream in their lives, the two of them stepped into the Glory game without hesitation.

    Lu Wan was also infected by the scene depicted by Lin Shuang. This dream could be said to be the dream of most young people, but because of real life and family involvement, this dream could only be a dream and would never be a reality. In the past, she had also wanted to bring her mother to travel the world and see the mountains and rivers, the icy ins, the hills, the grasndkes, and the sea and ins.

    However, because of her mother¡¯s illness, all of this came to nothing, causing her to run around every day on the journey to earn medical fees. Despite that, she did not regret it. As long as she was with her mother, it would surpass any beautiful mountains and rivers.

    Meanwhile, Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng had thought of different things from Fatty and Lu Wan. The two of them knew that the secret Lin Shuang was talking about must be rted to the story he was telling. However, what puzzled the two of them was what Lin Shuang¡¯s secret was rted to this story.

    ¡°But on the day after the fifth anniversary of Glory, Fatty¡¯s and my original n was turned into an eternal bubble by that disaster.

    ¡°That day was the start of the cmity, the pioneer of the apocalypse. It was on that day that the people on the entire suddenly realize that the characters they built in the Glory game have all turned into reality and integrated into reality, it let everyone have the strength to not be afraid of any technological weapons, nuclear bombs, or space-based kic weapons in the game!

    ¡°The cage in the hearts of the yers who obtained all their strength in their game that day waspletely opened. The entire world became extremely chaotic. It instantly turned into a purgatory, bing a dark forest world where the strong were respected.

    ¡°In just a few days, all the weak countries fell and became a ce ruled by various yer factions. As most of the yers in our country had kind personalities, they did not cause much turmoil. In less than a month, they barely suppressed most of the people that areparable to evil ghosts.

    ¡°But just as we thought that this disaster wasing to an end, just as it was about to end, we didn¡¯t expect that this disaster had only just begun.

    ¡°Two months after all of humanity materialized the strength of the game, the peaceful life that had just returned was broken again. In countless Glory games, famous and unknown wild monsters appear in reality at the same time.

    ¡°That day, almost all the countries in the world were destroyed. Even a country like ours, which has arge number of powerful yers, were not spared. Arge area ofnd and cities were destroyed. Countless people from our country were cruelly killed, and their corpses did not leave any ashes.

    ¡°Other than the remaining capital, Demon Capital, and the nearby cities, they are all upied by various monster bosses leading their races.

    ¡°Fortunately, arge number of powerful yers survived the sudden disaster. Under the lead of the top yers, they began to prepare to attack the wild monsters and take back the city that belongs to us.

    ¡°Just as all the yers are united and everything is ready, the true disaster descended on the real world.¡±

 Chapter 118 - 118 God Clan

    118 God n

    Hearing this, the few of them finally realized that something was wrong.

    When Lin Shuang recounted this story, his emotions fluctuated very abnormally, as if he had personally experienced it.

    Fatty was about to ask something when Lu Wan stopped him. She shook her head slightly to signal him not to interrupt and asked him to look at the corner of Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes.

    Fatty looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s red eyes and the tears that flowed out of the corners of his eyes. He immediately felt extremely ufortable, as if something had repeatedly pierced through him. This ufortable feeling made him want to escape and not dare to listen anymore of Lin Shuang¡¯s story.

    However, in order to understand the secret suppressed in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart and why he had suddenly be like this, Fatty forcefully suppressed this urge and clenched his fists tightly as he continued to listen to the story.

    On the other hand, Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng looked at Lin Shuang¡¯s sad appearance and listened to his casual story. In their hearts, they were like Fatty. They wanted to escape this ce. They didn¡¯t dare to continue listening to him talk about the true disaster in the story.

    However, their sixth sense kept telling them that if they didn¡¯t listen to Lin Shuang, they would definitely regret it for the rest of their lives. Hence, the two of them could only keep warning themselves in their hearts.

    Lin Shuang is just telling a story, not reality. Just treat it as a story. Don¡¯t put yourself in his shoes. They wanted to rely on this self-hypnosis method to stop their imagination from running wild.

    However, the more this was the case, the more distracting the thoughts in their hearts became. They could not calm down at all. They couldn¡¯t help but want to ask Lin Shuang if everything he said was true.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang hadpletely fallen into the memories of his previous life. He looked at the ceiling with empty eyes.

    Not to mention the movements of Lu Wan and the others, Lin Shuang could not even feel the tears that kept flowing out of the corners of his eyes.

    In this solemn and strange atmosphere, Lin Shuang continued to describe everything he had experienced before his rebirth.

    ¡°That day, yers of various professionsbined their abilities and formed powerful yer armies that are both offensive and defensive. They were led by top yers. It began to steadily advance towards the location of the surrounding wild monsters with their respective towns as the center.

    ¡°As I¡¯m an assassin, I wasn¡¯t formed into an army like Fatty and went to various ces to sweep through wild monsters. Instead, I was chosen to be part of the guards to protect the ordinary people in the town, as well as various secondary professions.

    ¡°Three days after the various corps set off, countless dazzling pirs of light suddenly appeared in the world. All of them had cold expressions as the powerful God n¡¯s warriors walked out. Then, they began to ughter. Wherever the God n passed, other than arge area of city ruins, there were only the corpses of humans scattered in the ruins, lying on the blood-stained ground.

    ¡°Although there are less than 100,000 of them, after two pre-disasters, there are less than 10,000 top yers in the world. Even if the remaining yers use the human wave tactic, they won¡¯t be able to wear down many God n¡¯s warriors.

    ¡°That day was the true beginning of the cmity. Countless yers were killed by the God n¡¯s warriors, and countless towns were destroyed. In just six days, other than the traitors, the entire human race in the world is only left with the remaining top yers in the Capital and the surrounding defensive cities.

    ¡°On the seventh day after the God n descended, the God n, who had cleaned up the entire world, began to gather in the Capital andunch an overall attack on thest remaining humans.

    ¡°The city I was in was the first city to be breached by the God n. Relying on my ability, I survived the initial attack of the God n. I began to hide everywhere in the city ruins and kill the God n¡¯s warriors who were constantly searching for living people in the ruins tofort the spirits of my sister, parents, and countless humans who had been ughtered by the God n.¡±

    Fatty was stunned when he heard this. He knew how much Lin Shuang doted on his parents and sister. He had never dared to joke with Lin Shuang¡¯s family. That was his reverse scale.

    There was once when a group of hooligans wanted to bring Lin Wei to the forest. Lin Shuang saw this and was instantly furious, not caring about the consequences. He picked up the brick at the side and smashed it on the leader¡¯s head. Then, he began to pick up the stone at the side and hit them. If the officials hadn¡¯te in the end, Lin Shuang would have beaten those hooligans to death. Ever since then, no one had dared to touch Lin Shuang¡¯s sister. They were all afraid of being beaten to death by Lin Shuang.

    Now, he had actually heard from Lin Shuang that his sister and family were dead, words that he would never say. Fatty immediately felt uneasy. He was extremely flustered, afraid that what Lin Shuang said would be the truth.

    ¡°I was in the city ruins. I followed the cover of the gloomy rain and fought with the God n for an hour. I was just about to find a ce to rest. But a child¡¯s cry began to echo in my ears. I quickly followed the child¡¯s cry. When I arrived, I saw a little girl sitting in the cold rain. Beside hery her parents¡¯ corpses that had lost their blood because of the rain.

    ¡°A God n¡¯s warrior stood in front of the little girl. He raised his finger that emitted a sharp aura and was about to pierce the little girl¡¯s forehead. When I saw this, I instantly attacked and sent the God n¡¯s warrior into the ruins. Then, I increased my speed to the limit and ran to the little girl.

    ¡°After carrying the little girl, I ran out of the city because the surrounding cities had all fallen. Only by escaping into the wilderness can I escape the pursuit of the God n¡¯s warriors. It¡¯s just that things didn¡¯t go as nned. Even an assassin with a talent for speed isn¡¯t fast enough to escape with a child after revealing his figure.

    ¡°Not long after I ran, the other God n¡¯s warriors heard themotion of me attacking the God n¡¯s warrior and caught up. Even if I used my full speed, I couldn¡¯t avoid the siege of many God n members.

    ¡°Itsted less than a minute before my legs were broken by the God n¡¯s warrior¡¯s attack. I rolled into the cold rain. The little girl on my back lost her life under the attack of the God n¡¯s warrior and became as broken as a beehive.¡±

 Chapter 119 - 119 All Out

    119 All Out

    Lu Wan and the others had already fallen into the story Lin Shuang was telling.

    When the four of them followed Lin Shuang¡¯s emotional fluctuations and heard that the little girl had died tragically at the hands of the God n¡¯s warriors, Fatty and the others could no longer suppress their emotions.

    In an instant, their eyes turned red, and drops of tears formed a white line that flowed continuously on their faces. They could feel the sorrow in Lin Shuang¡¯s heart, as well as extreme hatred and anger from his seemingly emotionless exnation.

    ¡°At that time, I was so angry that I looked at the God n¡¯s warriors who kept gathering towards me and made the decision to go against the rules of my profession. Since I¡¯ve already been surrounded by the God n¡¯s warriors and have no way of escaping, I¡¯ll use my assassin movements to do a warrior¡¯s job. I made my final deration to the dozen or so God n¡¯s warriors surrounding me.

    ¡°I said, ¡®One day, the human race will pay you back tenfold for what you¡¯ve done! You will all die tragically at the hands of the humans! You have no chance of redemption. You will go to the eighteenth level of hell, you bastards!''¡±

    ¡°Then, Iunch my final charge against the God n¡¯s warriors. It¡¯s just that my strength alone is limited. To kill a God n¡¯s warrior, I need tounch a sneak attack to kill him.

    ¡°In the face of more than ten God n¡¯s warriors at the same time, I had no way to survive. I can¡¯t even fight the God n¡¯s warriors closest to me in closebat. I was pierced by countless light bullets and turned into a broken corpse. Iy on the cold ground filled with blood and corpses.¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang had already finished his story. His emotions had already fallen into despair, hatred, and monstrous anger. He could not recover for a long time.

    Fatty and the other three were also infected by the scene Lin Shuang described. Unwillingness and anger kept rolling in their hearts. Like a ferocious beast, it wanted to break through thest barrier of their rationality and vent the anger in their hearts.

    ¡°F*ck your God n!! What the f*ck are they? They don¡¯t even let the old and children off. They¡¯re even worse than beasts!!¡± Fatty, who had the most irritable personality among the four of them, punched the solid wooden coffee table in front of him, leaving a bloody mark. He kept cursing the God n.

    The other three people¡¯s faces were gloomy, and the anger in their hearts soared. They wished that a God n member would appear in front of them. They wanted to have a friendly chat with him and let him experience the charm of tens of thousands of torture techniques in their country¡¯s five thousand years of history.

    In this extremely oppressive environment, no one asked anything. Instead, they sat in their seats and digested the impact of Lin Shuang¡¯s story.

    After an unknown period of time, Chu Feng took out a cigarette from his pocket. After lighting it, he took a deep breath. After almost emptying half a cigarette in one gulp, he leaned against the sofa cushion and slowly exhaled the smoke, enveloping his face with thick smoke. It made it impossible to see his red eyes and his lips that had been bitten, broken by anger and hatred.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, the story you just told isn¡¯t just a story, right? The reward for that mission and the USB sh drive that recorded the Glory game program when we first met are all things that that disgusting race in the story you mentioned have, right?¡±

    Lin Shuang, who had been pulled back to reality by Chu Feng¡¯s question, gradually regained his spirit. After sitting up straight, he looked straight at Chu Feng¡¯s faintly discernible eyes hidden in the smoke. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. That¡¯s not just a story. Whether it¡¯s the USB sh drive I gave you to crack when I met you or the final reward for this secret mission in the Forest of Arcane, it¡¯s all about the God n. It¡¯s something that can let us understand the God n and even have the power to resist the God n. It¡¯s very important.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang admit it and confirm Chu Feng¡¯s doubts, the four of them immediately trembled. Their eyes were filled with confusion, doubt, and disbelief.

    ¡°So who the hell are you? What¡¯s the purpose ofing to this world? Lin Shuang, were you reborn? Or a prophet who predicted future disasters?¡± Or even someone with future memories through quantum entanglement?¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know how to answer Chu Feng¡¯s question for a moment. After pondering for a moment, as if he had thought of an answer, the light of will in his eyes suddenly soared. ¡°Whether I¡¯m Lin Shuang, who returned from five yearster, or someone with future memories, it doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t even know why I didn¡¯t go to the Abyss Hell after I died but returned here.

    ¡°But the only thing I know is that we have to do everything we can to stop the God n from invading. We can¡¯t let them casually kill humans in our world. This is my goal for the rest of my life. I want toplete it even if I have to die.

    ¡°No matter how difficult it is ahead and what danger stands in my way, I don¡¯t care. As long as I can stop the invasion of the God n, no matter what stands in my way, I will crush it. Even if I die, I will bring the God n down with me!¡±

    In the end, Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes had turned bloodshot. He clenched his fists tightly, and his facial features became extremely ferocious. He gritted his teeth like a beast preparing to hunt. As soon as he finished speaking, Lin Shuang took a few deep breaths and suppressed the desire to kill in his heart. After adjusting his emotions, he said to them, ¡°Everyone, is there anything else you want to ask? I think everyone already has the answer to what I said just now.

    ¡°It¡¯s far from possible for me to exin the terror of the God n with just words. However, the strength of the God n is definitely a thousand or ten thousand times more terrifying than what I described.

    ¡°So, if you want to leave now and don¡¯t want to participate in this matter, you can leave now. I definitely won¡¯t dy you for a second. I won¡¯t do anything drastic to you either. I only have one request. If you are unwilling to participate, then just treat my story as a science fiction story.

    ¡°After leaving this door, forget everything I said just now. Keep it in your stomach and let it rot. Never think of it again and tell others.

    ¡°Don¡¯t even think about betraying the human race and bing a traitor. Otherwise, I swear that no matter where you go, I won¡¯t let you off. Since you are from my party, I will deal with you personally.¡±

 Chapter 120 - 120 High Fighting Spirit

    120 High Fighting Spirit

    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a few minutes to consider. I hope you can consider it carefully before making a decision.¡± After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he leaned against the sofa cushion and closed his eyes, afraid that he would see one of the four people leave.

    At the same time, it was to let those among the four who wanted to leave to leave quietly while his eyes were closed, in case he went back on his word. But to his surprise, when he opened his eyes again ten minutester, Fatty and the other three had not left. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid?¡±

    Facing Lin Shuang¡¯s question, Fatty replied with a smile. ¡°I thought it was something stupid that made your temperament change drastically these few days. You¡¯re like a little old man. I didn¡¯t expect such a trivial matter. It made me happy for nothing. I thought you had a female friend I didn¡¯t know about and wanted to confess to me.

    ¡°For such a lousy thing to make you like this, you¡¯re really old and timid. Isn¡¯t it just a powerful alien? What¡¯s so great about it? If we¡¯re not convinced, let¡¯s fight!! ording to your description, we¡¯re all carrying one head with two shoulders. Who¡¯s afraid of who!

    ¡°No matter how strong he is, he¡¯ll still die if he¡¯s beheaded. Isn¡¯t he just a little stronger than us and more technologically advanced? With a standard protagonist like you around, who would be afraid?! What nonsense. ording to you, I haven¡¯t been afraid five yearster, let alone now.¡±

    As soon as Fatty finished speaking, Chu Feng took over. ¡°That¡¯s right. If you wanted us to face weak opponents, I would have left long ago. After all, it¡¯s meaningless to always bully weak chickens. But you¡¯ve already pulled out an opponent like the God n who had a difficulty level of Hell. How can I just leave?

    ¡°Just as Fatty said, what nonsense. At most, I can start again eighteen yearster. If I don¡¯t follow you, I don¡¯t know what difficult challenges there will be in the future, but I know that if I follow you, my future life will definitely be interesting.¡±

    Before Chu Feng could finish speaking, a trace of ruthlessness that Lin Shuang had never seen shed across Lu Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°That¡¯s right. I only have my mother. Originally, when I was in despair, you saved me and gave my mother and me hope for life.

    ¡°Now you¡¯re saying that five yearster, the God n will extinguish the hope that Mother and I just raised. That¡¯s pure wishful thinking. I, Lu Wan, don¡¯t think that I¡¯m a hard boulder, but I¡¯m not a pushover. The God n wants to take my mother away from me? Then even if I have to die with the God n, I will crush a few of his teeth and make him pay a huge price!¡±

    Mu Xueyi was different from the others. She didn¡¯t have Lu Wan¡¯s gritted teeth hatred, Fatty¡¯s fearless bold words, or Chu Feng¡¯s intention to enjoy himself. Instead, she smiled and asked Lin Shuang curiously what she would be like in the future. ¡°Lin Shuang, you should have heard my name in the future, right? Can you tell me how my future will turn out?¡±

    Lin Shuang asked Mu Xueyi with interest. ¡°You sound very certain that I knew your name before I was reborn. Can you tell me why?¡±

    Mu Xueyi chuckled at Lin Shuang¡¯s question. ¡°You have too many small ws. As I didn¡¯t take it to heart in the past, I didn¡¯t pay much attention to it. But after you exposed the secret of rebirth, I connected all your abnormal actions.

    ¡°When you heard my name that day, the shock and disbelief shed across your eyes. I thought it was because you were shocked by my identity in reality, so I didn¡¯t take it seriously. Now that I think about it, not only were you shocked by my identity, but you also felt a trace of pity and respect, right? ording to your expression at that time, I should have a good reputation in the future and die earlier than you.¡±

    After hearing Mu Xueyi¡¯s analysis, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but apud. ¡°As expected of the future number one archer in the God n¡¯s invasion whomands 3,000 elite archers and is themander of the Phoenix Feather Army. Your intelligence is indeed much higher than mine. At that time, I only recalled my memories in my mind, yet you could capture so much in my eyes.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s praise, Mu Xueyi¡¯s face revealed a bright smile that even flowers had to bow for. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you my guess. Then shouldn¡¯t you talk about how the future me is?¡±

    ¡°I don¡¯t know much about your future. As I¡¯ve always belonged to the team guarding the city, I heard most of the news about you from others. When you rose, you were a top archer yer. Later on, as thewful party, you began to suppress the evil yers in the country.

    ¡°Later on, when the God n descended, you led 3,000 high-level archer yers and were constantly active on the God n¡¯s battlefield. You relied on high mobility to constantly ambush the God n¡¯s warriors.

    ¡°On the third day of the God n¡¯s invasion, some human scum thought of being traitors when they saw that they had no hope of defeating the God n. As the one who constantly ambushed the God n¡¯s warriors and caused a lot of casualties to the God n, you are the best proof of their allegiance to the God n.

    ¡°On the fourth day of the God n¡¯s invasion, you and your Phoenix Feather Army fell into the trap set for you by the God n under the betrayal of the traitors.

    ¡°Surrounded by more than ten thousand God n¡¯s warriors, you, knowing that you had nowhere to retreat, led the Phoenix Feather Army under yourmand and started a bloody battle with the God n for a day.

    ¡°During this period, you had many chances to break through the encirclement and escape the battlefield alone, but you didn¡¯t do that. Instead, you really fulfilled your army¡¯s deration, live and die together until we die. After all of you killed the tens of thousands of God n¡¯s warriors and the three God n¡¯s generals who surrounded you, all of you died in that blood-colored basin. When the humans found the army, you were the only one in the entire basin who stood in the center of the battlefield with swords as support.

    ¡°You died holding a bow and arrows in your hands. Your eyes were fixed on the void in front of you, preparing to kill the enemy.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang recount the scene of his death, Mu Xueyi did not feel the slightest difort. Instead, she was extremely happy. She did not let down her master¡¯s teachings or the righteous concepts that her parents had instilled in her since she was young.

    ¡°ording to your description, I didn¡¯t lose in the end. Instead, I defeated those bastards. It seems that those bastards have nothing to be afraid of.

    ¡°The God nmunicated with the traitors and set up an ambush. In the end, they were all killed by me. It seems that they are not really unshakable gods. They are still within the range of being killed.¡±

 Chapter 121 - 121 Choice

    121 Choice

    ¡°ording to the future you described, I have a 1:3 battle damage against those bastards. Since I already know the script, can¡¯t I increase the damage by a few times? There are still five years. With you, a reborn person who knows the future and most of the glory opportunities, are we afraid that we won¡¯t be able to nurture arge number of top experts? In addition to the critical high-level algorithm of the God n in your hands, it¡¯s still uncertain who will invade who five yearster!¡±

    Hearing the confidence in Mu Xueyi¡¯s words, Lin Shuang¡¯s face was filled with a confident smile. Five years was enough to change many things. As long as he persevered and cracked all the secrets rted to the God n in Glory. If he took off the mysterious veil of the God nyer byyer, it would be uncertain if the God n would annex the human race or if the human race would destroy the God n.

    ¡°However, I have another question. That is, what was the final oue to the traitors who betrayed the human race and the news of my future self to the God n? Were they epted by the God n as ackey, or were they executed by the humans?¡±

    In response to Mu Xueyi¡¯s question, Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes subconsciously shed with killing intent. ¡°On the seventh day of the God n¡¯s invasion, we discovered a traitor. When he revealed your information to the God n, the traitor was already prepared to open the city gate to surrender secretly.

    ¡°Although we intercepted the traitor who was about to open the city gate and surrender, we were suddenly attacked by the God n¡¯s warriors. There are not many existences in the entire city that can resist the God n¡¯s warriors.

    ¡°In less than half an hour, the city was breached by the God n. Although the city was captured by the God n, those traitors were not epted by the God n. They thought that they would walk towards a new life and live forever.

    ¡°But the God n mercilessly abandoned them and were killed by the God n¡¯s warriors one by one. Their souls returned to hell to atone and apologize to the people who were killed by their selfishness.¡±

    When they heard Lin Shuang¡¯s ending, be it the victim, Mu Xueyi, or the three people who were listening attentively to the future, they all revealed happy smiles.

    ¡°Let these scum betray us and be traitors. F*cking want to live forever? Dream on. Hahaha!¡± After Fatty heard the oue of the traitor, he happily mocked those delusional traitors on the spot. ¡°I feel much better knowing this oue for the traitors. If not, I would have asked the names of those traitors and what they do.

    ¡°I¡¯ll remember it. Five yearster, when I f*cking obtained my strength, I¡¯ll be the first to kill all of them and let them go to hell to be traitors.¡±

    Looking at the people who were in a good mood and no longer worried about the God n¡¯s invasion, Lin Shuang took out the USB sh drive that contained the high-level algorithm of the God n.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, I¡¯ve told you everything I know. Although we still have five years, because the Glory game was developed by the God n, and this USB drive containing the high-level algorithm of the God n was obtained afterpleting the Glory game.

    ¡°I don¡¯t know what the consequences will be after cracking it. Whether it will be like before I was reborn where the God n descended in the future, or we became the sinners of the human race and allowed the God n to descend early.

    ¡°These two results are unpredictable, so my second purpose in looking for you is to decide if this USB sh drive should be used or sealed.¡±

    Seeing that the serious matter of this meeting had been brought up by Lin Shuang, the four of them regained their seriousness and began to think about the fate of the USB sh drive. The five of them looked at the USB sh drive on the table and fell silent, not knowing if they should use it.

    Lin Shuang¡¯s worries were right. What if the USB sh drive was deliberately created by the God n to locate their world and elerate their invasion? Then once the five of them used the USB sh drive, they would be the sinners of the entire human race. But if they didn¡¯t use this USB sh drive, then what if there was something inside that was important to the God n?

    Once they controlled it, when the God n invaded, they would overturn the chessboard and their chances of bing chess yers would increase exponentially. This choice of heaven and hell really made the five of them not dare to make any mistakes. Once something went wrong, it meant that countless humans would die an unnatural death.

    After everyone pondered for a moment, Chu Feng was the first to speak. ¡°I think we should interpret this USB sh drive. ording to Lin Shuang¡¯s description, a part of the Glory game is affected by the God n.

    ¡°Although I can¡¯t guarantee how much influence the God n will have in the Glory game in the future, I can guarantee that their influence will definitely not be much since Glory has just started for a few days at this stage.

    ¡°Therefore, there should be no problem with the things in this USB sh drive. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not certain if the specific content is the critical God n¡¯s algorithm.¡±

    Mu Xueyi agreed with Chu Feng. ¡°My thoughts are the same as Chu Feng¡¯s. In the early stages of Glory, the God n¡¯s control over the game should be the weakest. Our mission this time can almost be considered an impossible mission.

    ¡°If not for you, it would be almost impossible for us to get this USB sh drive. Such a tightly protected thing, even if it¡¯s not a high-level algorithm of the God n, it will still contain some secrets of the God n. So I¡¯m also inclined to interpret this USB sh drive.¡±

    After hearing Mu Xueyi and Chu Feng¡¯s opinion, Lin Shuang turned his gaze to Fatty and Lu Wan. ¡°Which side do you both favor?¡±

    Fatty pondered for a moment and asked Lin Shuang a question. ¡°Will the God n really invade us?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know why Fatty asked this, Lin Shuang still answered him. ¡°Five yearster, the God n will definitely invade us. This is the only thing I can guarantee and the only thing I can be sure of since my rebirth.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s affirmative tone, Fatty smiled. ¡°Since you¡¯re sure that the God n will definitely invade, what¡¯s there for us to be conflicted about? Regardless of whether we interpret this USB sh drive or not, the God n will still invade in the near future. This is an unchangeable fact.

    ¡°Then isn¡¯t it purely unnecessary to worry about the invasion being brought forward after interpreting the USB sh drive? In any case, the God n will invade, so why don¡¯t we interpret this USB sh drive? Even if it¡¯s only a small portion of the God n¡¯s secrets, we¡¯ll still profit.

    ¡°We can follow this experience and go to the Glory game to trigger another SSS-level mission to collect more USB drives and understand more secrets of the God n. If it¡¯s something that speeds up the God n¡¯s invasion, then we¡¯ll abandon it and stop looking for shortcuts. We¡¯ll start to focus on conquering the World of Glory and nurture top yers to prepare for the God n¡¯s invasion. Won¡¯t that do?¡±

 Chapter 122 - 122 Final Choice

    122 Final Choice

    After hearing Fatty¡¯s words, Lin Shuang and the others immediately felt as if they had peeled off the clouds and saw the sun again. It was indeed as Fatty had said. No matter what they did, they could not change the fact that the God n would invade. Even if the USB sh drive in their hands was a prop for the God n¡¯s advance invasion, they had no way out now.

    Whether they opened it or not, the final oue would be the same. The God n would eventually invade.

    In that case, why didn¡¯t they open it? In any case, they would be invaded by the God n sooner orter. Even if the content of the USB drive was a prop to allow the God n to invade in advance, it made no difference. And if it recorded important secrets of the God n that could allow them to have secrets that could resist the power of the God n, wouldn¡¯t they make a killing?

    After thinking it through, Lin Shuang immediately took out the USB sh drive that he had asked Chu Feng to crack previously and the USB sh drive that recorded the high-level algorithm of the God n on the table and handed it to Chu Feng.

    ¡°Chu Feng, you¡¯re the onlyputer expert among us. I¡¯ll leave these two USB drives that affect our future fate to you. After you interpret it, if the content is a secret of the God n, then we will do our best to find other USB drives that record the God n¡¯s algorithm in the Glory game.

    ¡°If there¡¯s anything else among them, don¡¯t ask us. Destroy it immediately. Even theputers that interpret it will be destroyed together. I assume you have software that prevents the data from being transmitted. Or some tools. If there is, take them all out in case there¡¯s a problem with the things in the USB sh drive. If it spreads to otherworks, it will be troublesome.¡±

    After Chu Feng received the USB drives, he nodded, indicating that he understood the importance of these two USB drives. ¡°I do have many ways to stop the data from being transmitted to the outside world¡¯swork, but I can¡¯t guarantee that my things can imprison or inhibit the data in the USB drive from spreading. I can only say that I will try my best. I can¡¯t guarantee it. After all, the technology of the God n is stronger than our entire worldbined.¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t tell Chu Feng that he must stop the contents of the USB drives being spread. He also knew that if the USB drive was really a tool to help the God n invade, then ording to the other party¡¯s technology, their entire human race would not be a match. It was almost a dream for Chu Feng to stop the transmission of data alone.

    ¡°Chu Feng, I know what it means. We can only do our best now so that we have the strength to fight against the God n before they invade. As for the rest, we can only leave it to fate. You just have to do your best. Even if anything else happens, we won¡¯tin.¡±

    Lin Shuang advised earnestly. Chu Feng knew that the other party was telling him not to feel too burdened. As long as he tried his best, even if he really couldn¡¯t stop it in the end, the others wouldn¡¯t me him. However, if something really happened in the end, even if others didn¡¯t me him, he would feel guilty to death.

    Just as Chu Feng was trying his best to calm down and not be too nervous, his girlfriend came back from shopping. ¡°Ah Feng, are you back?¡±

    Listening to his girlfriend¡¯s footsteps and gentle call, Chu Feng¡¯s eyes gradually became iparably determined.

    It¡¯s just a small USB sh drive! It¡¯s not like I haven¡¯t seen the world. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to graduate and find such a good girlfriend. I¡¯m prepared to live a happy life with her. But the f*cking God n ising here to burn, kill, and plunder. I definitely won¡¯t agree! Not to mention the invasion of the God n, even if the sky copsed, I would still fight it back! At the thought of this, Chu Feng¡¯s eyes became unprecedentedly firm.

    At this moment, Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend followed the light and walked to the room where they were. After entering and seeing that Lu Wan was also there, she casually asked, ¡°Lu Wan, did you bring your boyfriend here again to find Ah Feng to crack the chip?¡±

    When Lu Wan heard Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend say that Lin Shuang was her boyfriend, a blush shed across her face. ¡°Sister! I already said that Lin Shuang and I don¡¯t have that kind of rtionship.¡±

    Looking at Lu Wan¡¯s blushing face, Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend chuckled and said to her, ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t tease you anymore. You guys can continue chatting with Chu Feng here. I¡¯ll get you some fruits. Chu Feng, you¡¯re really too much. So many people havee, but you didn¡¯t offer some apples or anything. You don¡¯t know any manners at all.¡±

    After saying that, she gave Chu Feng a pestle and walked out of the room to prepare fruits. Chu Feng was left behind with a dumbfounded expression. He sat on the sofa, not knowing why he had been hit for no reason.

    The other four looked at the dumbfounded Chu Feng and couldn¡¯t hold back theirughter on the spot.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect our Chu Feng to be a henpecked man. Hahahaha¡­¡±

    Fatty¡¯s words directly dyed Chu Feng¡¯s face red.

    ¡°Is this called henpecked? This is called love. You couldn¡¯t get this treatment even if you wanted it! You fat single aristocrat!¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s words rendered Fatty, who was mocking him for being a henpecked man, speechless. He immediately asked Lin Shuang angrily if he had a girlfriend in the future. ¡°Lin Shuang, tell me quickly if I have a girlfriend in the future, what she looks like, and where she lives. I¡¯ll chase after her now! I want this henpecked man who looks down on me to know what a real good man is!¡±

    However, Lin Shuang¡¯s answer made him feel awkward. ¡°Fatty, you only have one future girlfriend, and that¡¯s your left hand. Other than that, you don¡¯t have any other female friends.¡±

    The others immediately burst into an uproar andughter. Fatty asked in disbelief, ¡°In other words, I¡¯ll still be a virgin even if I die in the future!¡±

    Facing Fatty¡¯s question, Lin Shuang pretended to think for a moment and said to him, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t be counted as a virgin. After all, your first time was given to Miss Five Fingers. So from the perspective of your countless films, not only are you not a virgin, but you¡¯re also experienced.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, other than Fatty, everyone else was grinning from ear to ear.

    Fatty was speechless at this behavior of gossiping and digging his own grave. He didn¡¯t expect that the clown would be himself in the end. Heughed at Chu Feng for being henpecked, but he didn¡¯t expect that he would die a virgin.

 Chapter 123 - 123 Interpreting the USB Drive

    123 Interpreting the USB Drive

    ¡°Enough, that¡¯s enough. Stopughing!¡± Seeing that they were stillughing for a few minutes, Fatty finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore and let out a stubborn roar at them. ¡°Have you two boys never used the Miss Five-Fingers before?! And you, Lin Shuang. If youugh again, I¡¯ll tell everyone about your first time. Do you believe me?!¡±

    Looking at Fatty, who was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation and drag him down with him, Lin Shuang hurriedly stoppedughing and told the other three not tough anymore.

    Mu Xueyi and the other two looked at Fatty, who was about to go berserk, and then stoppedughing. They did not dare to mock Fatty anymore, afraid that he would go berserk and drag them down with him.

    ¡°Ahem, ahem. Alright, I¡¯ve called you here for these two reasons. Now that I¡¯ve made it clear, I hope you won¡¯t tell anyone, let alone leak anything we discussed today. In case some bastard who wants to be a dog turns into a dog in advance and bites us.¡±

    After Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions, the few of them nodded solemnly, indicating that they understood.

    ¡°Since everyone knows what to do, I won¡¯t say anything else. Chu Feng, is it convenient for you to insert the USB sh drive into theputer and interpret the content?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished asking, Chu Feng replied confidently. ¡°I can interpret the contents of this USB sh drive now. Theputers here, including theputer you asked me to buy yesterday, have been set up. They can be disconnected from the outside world at any time.

    ¡°This software is my proudest work. It took me years of experience topose it. This software can be said to be the pinnacle of my hacking abilities. If I can¡¯t cut off the data transmitted using this software, then no matter what other methods I use, I can¡¯t stop the data being transmitted to the outside world.¡±

    Lin Shuang immediately asked him to start deciphering the USB sh drive. After Chu Feng picked up the USB sh drive, he inserted it into a unique reader. Then, he turned on theputer and began a series of operations that stunned Lin Shuang and the others.

    After watching Chu Feng from behind for nearly ten minutes, the four of them were finally stunned by the codes that kept appearing on theputer screen.

    ¡°I admit that I¡¯m a bad student and aputer idiot. I¡¯m not looking anymore. My brain is about to explode if I continue looking.¡± Fatty looked at the codes that Chu Feng kept typing out on theputer screen. After admitting that he was aputer idiot, he sat back on the sofa. He used the medicine he had asked Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend for to wipe the back of his hand that had been broken by his anger.

    After persisting for a few minutes, Mu Xueyi and the others finally lost. They stopped watching Chu Feng decipher the USB sh drive and sat back on the sofa like Fatty. As they ate the fruits washed by his girlfriend, they chatted and waited for Chu Feng to finish interpreting the USB sh drive.

    Chu Feng began to interpret the USB sh drive. Two hourster, just as they were about to fall asleep, they suddenly heard Chu Feng say, ¡°Lin Shuang,e over quickly. I found something!¡±

    Hearing Chu Feng¡¯s call, the sleepy Lin Shuang was instantly in high spirits. He quickly arrived behind Chu Feng. ¡°What did you find?¡±

    At this moment, Fatty and the other two, who had heard themotion between the two of them, instantly perked up. They quickly surrounded Chu Feng and listened to him tell them that he had discovered something.

    On the other hand, Chu Feng¡¯s girlfriend knew that the contents deciphered in the USB drives were secrets. Therefore, when Lin Shuang and the others surrounded Chu Feng, she left the room and closed the door for them.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, after such a long time of interpretation, I discovered that thisputer has been constantly evolving ever since the USB sh drive was inserted.

    ¡°ording to the current situation, the thing in this USB drive should indeed be a high-level algorithm of the God n. After thisputerpletes its evolution, it should be able topletely interpret it.¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shuang and the others were instantly extremely excited. This discovery meant that they would have the qualifications to fight the God n. Although they didn¡¯t know what the thing in the USB sh drive was yet, at the very least, it wasn¡¯t the God n¡¯s bait. Knowing this was the best news for Lin Shuang and the others.

    ¡°However, ording to my calctions, it will take at least six months for thisputer to evolve to the extent that it can carry the contents of the USB drive. This is only the best situation I can think of. If there are any other idents, then a year can be considered the fastest.¡±

    Hearing Chu Feng¡¯s words, Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ excited moods instantly calmed down like mes extinguished by cold water.

    In order not to burden Chu Feng, Lin Shuang said to him, ¡°Chu Feng, don¡¯t feel any pressure. We still have time. As long as this USB sh drive can be interpreted before the God n invades, it can have an unexpected effect. Perhaps at that time, we can even rely on the content and the strength we control to suppress the God n. So don¡¯t be anxious. Take it slow step by step. You have to ensure that this USB and theputer are foolproof.¡±

    Chu Feng, who knew the importance of the USB sh drive andputers, nodded and told them about his other discoveries. ¡°In the past two hours, other than this major discovery, I¡¯ve also deciphered some information about the God n.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Lin Shuang instantly asked excitedly, ¡°What information? Is it important?!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s expectant gaze, Chu Feng shook his head. ¡°Just some basic information. The God n, the Oka ne Federation, one of the rulers of the Mona ne Group. They have a history of three eras, one era is 128,600 years.

    ¡°At the end of the second era of the God n, a scientist of the God n invented technology that could locate other nes. Then, the strength of the God n suddenly began to increase drastically. In less than an era, they reached one of the top races in the Mona ne Group.

    ¡°Although the God n is biased towards a technological civilization, it¡¯s simr to the rule of ancient Europe. The Church is the supreme, followed by the dominance of the race.

    ¡°Anyone who betrays the God n will be called a demon by the Church. Every time the God n invades, they will choose the corresponding methods to increase the strength of that ne ording to the characteristics of the invaded world.

    ¡°These are the general information I can interpret from the USB sh drive. It¡¯s impossible to rely on current technology to interpret other information from it. I can only wait for theputer toplete its evolution and unlock the USB drive itself.¡±

    After Chu Feng finished exining what he had interpreted about the God n, the few of them fell into deep thought.

 Chapter 124 - 124 God Clan

    124 God n

    ¡°Is there something wrong with this God n¡¯s head? Why does every time they invade another world, they would first let the other party increase their strength before invading the other party¡¯s world?

    ¡°Isn¡¯t this just taking off your pants and farting? Isn¡¯t that unnecessary? If things go wrong and the strength of that world increases to a level that they can¡¯t control, wouldn¡¯t that be a double loss?¡± Fatty, who was really confused by the God n¡¯s actions, could not help but voice the doubts in his heart.

    The other four had no clue about Fatty¡¯s doubts. After all, in their opinion, such an act of preparing to invade other worlds but helping them increase their strength was simply stupid.

    The possibility of an ident happening was too high. A single mistake would cause the God n a huge problem. Moreover, it was a huge problem that would not rest until they died that the God n had personally nurtured.

    After all, even if the God n helped the people of other worlds increase their strength, the races of other worlds would not thank the God n, the thug who had invaded their home. Instead, the invaded world would choose to fight the God n to the death.

    Just as everyone was puzzled by the God n¡¯s confusing behavior, a thought appeared in Lin Shuang¡¯s mind. ¡°I think I roughly know why the God n did this.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the other four people looked at Lin Shuang inquiringly.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t Chu Feng just say that the God n belongs to the Oka ne Federation and is a member of the Mona ne Group? Then let¡¯s assume that the Oka ne Federation has restrictions on the invasion wars of the dimensional races under its jurisdiction.

    ¡°Only when the strength of the race in the invaded world reaches a certain level can the God nunch an invasion. After all, the Oka ne Federation must have countless dimensional worlds under its jurisdiction. If there are no certain restrictions, then once the high-level dimensional worlds start to annex the low-level dimensional worlds without any care, the chaos caused by the annexation is definitely not what the Oka ne Federation wants to see.

    ¡°If there are top-notch dimensional worlds that wantonly annex other dimensional worlds and surpass the Oka ne Federation in the end, they will definitely overturn the Oka ne Federation. Sobined with my guess, isn¡¯t it less confusing of the God n¡¯s actions?¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Chu Feng and the others fell into deep thought. If they followed these conjectures, then the God n¡¯s behavior of supporting the enemy was not something iprehensible.

    Only by making the invaded world¡¯s strength reach the standard that they could invade would the invasion begin. This way, even the Oka ne Federation would not be able to do anything to the God n if they discovered that they had annexed arge number of other dimensional worlds.

    ¡°This method of increasing the other party¡¯s strength while obtaining the other party¡¯s location is really sinister! When the world they invaded reaches a standard of strength and the coordinates are transmitted to the God n, the God n can openlyunch an invasion war and plunder all kinds of resources. This kind of operation has really made full use of the loopholes. There are no gaps at all!¡±

    After Fatty heard Lin Shuang¡¯s guess, he pondered for a moment and spoke his mind. However, this time, Lin Shuang ignored Fatty and asked Chu Feng, ¡°What else is in the information you cracked? Is there a specific time when they cracked the world coordinates, or when they invaded in advance?¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s expectant gaze, Chu Feng slowly nodded. ¡°Because be it raising the strength of other worlds to a standard or obtaining the specific coordinates of other worlds, it¡¯s both very difficult work, so it will take at least five years to obtain the coordinates of the ne world or increase the strength of the ne world.

    ¡°ording to your future memories, judging from the time of the God n¡¯s invasion, it¡¯s certain that the God n was afraid when they saw our human potential. Therefore, as soon as they gathered the coordinates of our world, they rushed over in a hurry to clean up our human race.¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care about anything else Chu Feng said. He only cared that they still had five years to prepare. ¡°Since we have five years to prepare, I¡¯m relieved for the time being. By the way, since you know when they invaded, do you know the exact strength of their invasion? Before I was reborn, as I had never been on the battlefield, I only knew that their ordinary warriors had reached the standard of Level 80 in the game. I don¡¯t know anything else.¡±

    Chu Feng¡¯s answer to Lin Shuang¡¯s question was not very clear. ¡°Every time the God n invades the worlds of other nes, the strength of troops they send is different. They have their own set of standards for rating other nes.

    ¡°When they invade, they will send troops ording to the standards they evaluate. Due to the fact that there are many negative battles, even with the highest rating standards, they will only send troops that they think are enough to destroy the invaded dimensional worlds. As for the specific military strength standard, it¡¯s not deciphered in the information now.¡±

    Lin Shuang had never expected Chu Feng¡¯s answer. ording to the information he had interpreted, the strength they would disy in the future had to be hidden in order to deal with the uncertain changes in their military strength when the God n invaded.

    If the other party knew the exact strength of their world, they would definitely face warriors stronger than the ones he¡¯d seen before his rebirth.

    ¡°ording to the information you obtained about the God n¡¯s invasion, our strength must be hidden. Because I¡¯m a variable, there will definitely be many changes in the God n¡¯s invasion five yearster. I¡¯m not sure either. So we only have three goals in the future.¡±

    As Lin Shuang began to express his opinion, Mu Xueyi and the other two looked at him.

    ¡°First, we¡¯ll do our best to increase our strength in the Glory game. Before I was reborn, the top yers I saw were only Level 150. ording to the other party, Level 150 is far from the end. There were even powerful wild monsters above Level 300. Therefore, as long as we rely on my identity as a reborn person, we can definitely increase our strength to a stronger level.¡±

 Chapter 125 - 125 Goal

    125 Goal

    ¡°Second, we have to secretly increase the potential of yers in the future and include them in my guild. Before the God n invades, tell the yers we think will never betray the human race that the God n is about to invade.

    ¡°Then get them to hide their identities and not expose too much of their strength in front of others. In that case, when the God n invades, there might be a deviation in the evaluation of our ne¡¯s strength, so the troops they send won¡¯t be too powerful.

    ¡°But this is just a stalling tactic so that we won¡¯t be too passive from the beginning and have time to prepare to deal with the God n¡¯s reinforcements. This is just a casual move. It¡¯s best if we can hide it from the God n. If we can¡¯t, we¡¯ll fight directly.

    ¡°I don¡¯t believe that five years of preparation and my understanding of the God n can¡¯tpete with it. Just as Fatty said, even if we can¡¯t fight against them and make the God n give up on the idea of invading us, we have to be so hard that the God n won¡¯t believe us. Even if we can¡¯t change our fate of dying, I want to hurt the God n!¡± At this point, Lin Shuang began to involuntarily emit a murderous aura.

    !!

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words also aroused Fatty¡¯s blood. ¡°That¡¯s right. We humans are not pushovers. We can¡¯t be controlled by the God n! Even if I die, I¡¯ll f*cking crush the God n till their teeth drop. Moreover, if there¡¯s a way for me to go to the world where the God n is, I¡¯ll definitely turn the world upside down and let them know the consequences of casually invading other people¡¯s worlds!¡±

    The fighting spirit of Lin Shuang and Fatty had also infected Lu Wan. The anger in her eyes was about to spew out. ¡°Lin Shuang, tell me! What¡¯s third? I can¡¯t help but want to go into the Glory game and kill everyone to increase my strength!¡±

    Looking at the four people with high fighting spirit, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t keep them in suspense and told them the third target. ¡°Third, it¡¯s about the USB sh drive. Everyone has seen the use of the USB sh drive. It¡¯s extremely important.

    ¡°Therefore, the third goal is to enter the Glory game and search for everything rted to the God n, be it information or something simr to the USB sh drive and chip we have. We can¡¯t let go of anything.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t know if the Glory game still has such a USB sh drive, we can¡¯t let go of a chance to defeat the God n. We will do what we usually do. Get the guild to find out where the hidden high-level missions are.

    ¡°Lu Wan, when you go online next time, tell Ling Min that as long as a guild member can provide information about a hidden high-level mission, after we verify it, we can let that yer choose one of the highest-level equipment in our guild.

    ¡°In any case, with my luck, there¡¯s a high chance that high-level equipment will drop when I fight the bosses. Instead of leaving it in the warehouse to eat dust, it¡¯s better to let it unleash its usefulness.

    ¡°This way, not only can we let the guild members use their full strength to discover the hidden missions in the Glory game for us, but we can also indirectly increase the strength of the guild members. We can kill two birds with one stone.¡±

    Fatty and the other three agreed with this suggestion. They were not afraid that the yers in the guild would exchange for it frequently because when Lin Shuang fought a Boss, the probability of dropping equipment was surprisingly high.

    It could be seen from this mission. The equipment they had plundered from the Shadow Dragon¡¯sir this time was enough to give hundreds of yers a top-grade Orange Set from head to toe.

    Rather than letting these equipment turn to dust in the warehouse, it was better to open up the exchange to provide motivation to the yers of the guild and urge them to increase their strength quickly.

    After all, if you wanted to ept a hidden mission, without strength, the NPCs in the Glory game would ignore you. If he wanted to exchange for good equipment, he had to find high-difficulty hidden missions. If he wanted to ept high-difficulty hidden missions, he had to increase his strength.

    If he wanted to increase his strength, he had to keep fighting monsters. If he wanted to kill monsters and not die, and have high attack power, he had to find a hidden mission and exchange for equipment from the guild.

    If this cycle continued, the guild members would definitely be at the forefront of the entire Glory world.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, your move is really brilliant. It can be said to be the move of the King of the Internal Competition! If this cycle continues, the other guilds and solo yers will feel a sense of danger. If they don¡¯t want to fall behind, they can either join our guild and join the cycle.

    ¡°Or they can team up and cooperate. They can constantly eliminate wild monsters, expand the farming map, and increase their strength. When they expand the map, there will be even more hidden missions that our guild¡¯s yers will find. You¡¯ve really yed the internalpetition to the extreme!¡±

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s third target, Chu Feng was stunned for a few seconds. He couldn¡¯t help but p for him and sigh at how superb his method was.

    ¡°It¡¯s just some small tricks. If I want to have the strength to resist the invasion of the God n five yearster, ording to the path before my rebirth, it¡¯s definitely impossible. Only by making them feel a sense of danger can we make them increase their strength faster. The catfish effect is most suitable for us to increase our strength infinitely in a limited time.¡±

    At this moment, Mu Xueyi frowned and asked a question. ¡°Lin Shuang, although your method is good, there¡¯s something you haven¡¯t considered.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Lin Shuang was stunned on the spot. Then, he asked Mu Xueyi what it was. ¡°This matter wasn¡¯t meant to be achieved alone. My ability alone is limited after all. There must be something I can¡¯t think of. Tell me what¡¯s wrong. Tell me and let¡¯s think about it and see if we can resolve it.¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s active questioning, Mu Xueyi told him what she had discovered. ¡°ording to your catfish effect, if all the Glory yers start topete with each other, will there be intion to the one-to-one money exchange rule in the Glory game? What are we going to do if there¡¯s intion?¡±

    As soon as Mu Xueyi said this, Lin Shuang was stunned on the spot and did not know how to answer this question.

    They had been thinking about how to increase the strength of all the yers in a limited time. They had never thought about whether intion would happen if yers exchanged arge amount of currency one-to-one and whether it would affect the real world.

 Chapter 126 - 126 Godslayer

    126 Godyer

    The originally excited few people were instantly speechless by Mu Xueyi¡¯s question and fell into deep thought. They thought for an unknown period of time. Fatty, who had frequently raised high-quality opinions, proposed another solution that no one could refute.

    ¡°I have a question for everyone.¡±

    After Fatty finished speaking, Lin Shuang replied absent-mindedly. ¡°Ask me anything you want.¡±

    After obtaining the approval, Fatty immediately raised the question in his heart. ¡°Are we now certain that the God n will invade five yearster?¡±

    !!

    They originally thought that Fatty had a good solution. They looked at him with puzzled expressions. ¡°Indeed, we have already made it clear that the God n will definitely invade in five years. What¡¯s wrong?¡±

    Seeing that he had received an affirmative answer, Fatty stopped keeping them in suspense and told them everything. ¡°Since we have confirmed that the God n will invade in five years, our first goal now is to have the strength to resist the invasion of the God n before the invasion.

    ¡°Under the premise of this goal, not to mention intion caused by our internalpetition, even the entire world¡¯s currency will be abolished and be a barter method, what has it got to do with us?

    ¡°ording to what we know now, the invasion of the God n five yearster is simply the end of the world. Only when we have powerful strength and survive the invasion of the God n five yearster will we be qualified to sit down and discuss the intion problem caused by the Glory game.

    ¡°If we don¡¯t have the strength to survive the invasion of the God n, the entire human race will be destroyed by the other party, or even be their ves. So is intion still a problem?

    ¡°Let¡¯s take another step back. Even if we resist the invasion of the God n and start a long restraining war with them, then it¡¯s hard to say what the currency will be. It¡¯ll be good enough if we can eat our fill. How could we even think about intion? Isn¡¯t that the case?¡±

    After Fatty finished speaking, Lin Shuang and the others instantly understood. Just as he had said, their priority now was to let the yers in Glory increase their strength as much as possible. So that before the God n descended, they would have enough strength to fight them.

    Under this premise, the problem of intion was simply a pure worry. Only by surviving the invasion of the God n were they qualified to consider rebuilding the country and setting a new currency. If they were destroyed, enved, or in a stalemate by the God n, these questions would purely be a waste of time. It would be useless.

    ¡°Fatty, your performance today has really impressed me! Everything you said today are crucial points! Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re cheating! I¡¯ve activated the Rebirth Cheat. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re using the Great Wisdom as Fool cheat!¡±

    Fatty pped his hands and said, ¡°Hahaha, it¡¯s just luck. I¡¯m magnanimous. You guys are going down a dead end, while I¡¯m focused on how to resist the invasion of the God n. Therefore, my thoughts and yours have different starting points. Of course, the oue would be different. Hahaha¡­¡±

    Fatty actually didn¡¯t know what was going on with the divine advice just now. He just thought that he had a sh of inspiration.

    Lin Shuang faced them with a smile. In the future, they would live and die together and work hard to resist the invasion of the God n. ¡°Since the problem has been resolved, let¡¯s start working hard! Let¡¯s strive to reach a level where we canpete with the God n before they invade. Even if we fail in the end, we have no regrets!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty, who was his best supporting character, also said, ¡°As long as we work hard, we will have no regrets even if we fail! We just have to do our best to increase our strength. If we still fail in the end, then the God n must not let me know the way to the headquarters of the God n. Otherwise, even if I¡¯m crippled, I¡¯ll crawl to their hometown and let them know what a human bomb is!¡±

    After Fatty finished speaking, Chu Feng, who was filled with hot blood, ced his hand on the back of Lin Shuang and Fatty¡¯s hands. ¡°Fatty is right. If we fail, I¡¯ll go with you. We have to turn their hometown upside down. At the moment of death, I¡¯ll definitely carry someone or something they value extremely and die with them.

    ¡°I¡¯ll let them know that we¡¯re not f*cking pushovers. We¡¯re magma, we¡¯re red-hot iron. If they want to eat us, we¡¯ll scald their mouths and burn their throats and internal organs. Don¡¯t f*cking daydream!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Since I can bring 3,000 people and drag more than 10,000 enemies down with me in the past, I¡¯ll definitely be able to do it again. Even if I fail, I won¡¯t be called Mu Xueyi if I don¡¯t drag 100,000 or more elite warriors and even important figures down with me!¡± As she spoke, she ced her hand on the backs of Chu Feng and the other two.

    Lu Wan followed closely behind Mu Xueyi. After cing her hand on the back of her hand, she did not say anything about her blood boiling ambition. Instead, she asked Lin Shuang a question. ¡°We¡¯re a unit now. So what¡¯s the name of our group? We already have a clear goal and n. Isn¡¯t it bad not to have a name?¡±

    After Lu Wan finished speaking, Fatty and the other two also looked at Lin Shuang, waiting expectantly for him to say the name of their organization. Under the expectant gazes of the four of them, Lin Shuang pondered for a moment and said the name that would shock many ne worlds in the future.

    ¡°Since we were established to defeat the God n, Then our organization is called Godyers. As long as we survive this invasion of the God n, our lifelong goal is to exterminate the God n. As long as one of our Godyers Organization is still alive, the God n will never be at peace and will live in an eternal nightmare! They will be on guard against our attacks at all times. Let them pay the price of extermination for invading our world!¡±

    [Old Era, 1 September 2022]

    The leader of the Godyers Organization, Lin Shuang, as well as themander of the Vermillion Bird Army, Mu Xueyi, themander of the Phoenix Army, Lu Wan, themander of the White Tiger Army, Tang Yu, the Supreme Magic God of the Heavenly Secrets Pavilion, Chu Feng.

    Under the attention of the¡¯s will, the five of them formed an organization that made billions of dimensional worlds revere and fear them.

 Chapter 127 - 127 New Rules of the Deicide Guild

    127 New Rules of the Deicide Guild

    In the Lingfan City, in front of the door of the Deicide Guild.

    All the yers who had joined the Deicide Guild had arrived at the guild gate early at Ling Min¡¯s invitation. They were waiting for the guild master, Lin Shuang, who was rarely seen in a hundred years, to announce the new rules of the guild.

    As the notification time was not up yet, some of the guild members who wanted to upy a good position arrived at the guild gate early. The guild members gathered in twos and threes to pass the time by chatting and gossiping, waiting for the conference to begin.

    ¡°Hey, what kind of person do you think our guild master is? I haven¡¯t seen the Guild Master in person since I joined the Guild. It¡¯s always been Vice Guild Master Ling Min who recruits Guild members and manages the Guild. At this moment, a male knight in purple knight armor asked the male mage in a purple robe beside him about Lin Shuang.

    ¡°I can tell that you¡¯re new!¡±

    The male knight did not expect the male mage to say this, so he asked him back. ¡°How do you know I just joined? Is there something wrong with what I said?¡±

    The male mage chuckled and replied to the male knight¡¯s question. ¡°Of course there¡¯s a problem. As long as you¡¯re an old member of the guild, you know that the guild master of our Deicide Guild is the top yer in Glory. Not long after the server opened, his level andbat strength far surpassed the other yers.¡±

    When the male knight heard this, he nodded in realization and scratched his head in embarrassment. ¡°I just joined the guild after this upgrade. I¡¯ve only joined the guild for a few days, so I¡¯ve only met Vice Guild Master Ling Min when I joined the guild. I haven¡¯t seen any other guild managers. Then, since our guild master is so famous, why haven¡¯t I heard of him even after ying Glory for a few days?¡±

    The male knight¡¯s question stunned the male mage. He did not expect the other party to ask this question. ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about that either. A few days ago, I heard others mention the whereabouts of the guild master. He seems to have gone on some hidden mission.

    ¡°A few days ago, he even asked Vice President Ling Min to not only take away the potions made by the alchemists in the guild, but also bought many potions from the Alchemist Association outside.

    ¡°ording to this situation, the guild mission the guild master did should be quite difficult. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have bought so many potions.¡±

    After the male knight heard this, he nodded thoughtfully. ¡°I see. No wonder I haven¡¯t seen our guild master for so many days. So he went to do the hidden mission.¡±

    Just as the male Knight was about to ask about the guild¡¯s specific situation so that he could familiarize himself with the guild¡¯s internal matters, he was interrupted by a ¡°Hello, Vice Guild Master.¡± Then, everyone present looked at the balcony on the second floor of the guild building.

    ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m the Vice Guild Master of the Deicide Guild, Moon Dance. Everyone can call me Ling Min! I¡¯ve gathered all the members of the guild here today because I have an important new rule to inform everyone.

    ¡°A while ago, the guild master of our Deicide Guild went on a very difficult hidden mission, so I¡¯ve been leading everyone. Now that the guild master of the Deicide Guild haspleted his mission and returned, I took this opportunity for everyone to meet him.¡±

    As soon as Ling Min said this, many yers below instantly went into an uproar.

    ¡°The guild master ising back. I can finally meet the legendary God-level yer who left the other yers in the dust when the server opened.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m here for this guild master. I finally saw him today.¡±

    Looking at themotion below, Ling Min used a loudspeaker to shout. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. Now, let¡¯s wee our guild master and his team members!¡±

    The moment Ling Min finished speaking, the crowd that was in an uproar a second ago instantly fell silent and looked in the direction Ling Min was pointing.

    Lin Shuang led Fatty and the other two and slowly descended from the blue sky with dark purple Dark Moon Griffin wings that were very pretentious. Lu Wan, on the other hand, rode the Level 25 Shadow Dragon that had reached Level 25 after a few days of leveling up andnded on the top of the guild building. After making the Shadow Dragon wait on the spot, she jumped down. Shended on the balcony on the second floor of the guild where Ling Min was with Lin Shuang and the others.

    ¡°Damn, the guild master and his team members are so strong! Everyone¡¯s level is at least Level 38! They¡¯re one level higher than the rumored number one, Dragon King, the guild master of the Dragon King Guild in Glory!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. The guild master¡¯s level is as high as Level 42. He¡¯s much stronger than the guild master of the Dragon King Guild who ims to be the number one in the world!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. In the entire Glory game, the strongest level in our country is only Level 37, and those are the guild masters of various guilds who led the entire guild to level up day and night!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Look at the weakest girl in the guild master¡¯s team. She seems to be a dragon-type Beast Tamer. That dragon is so domineering!¡±

    Looking at the continuous sighsing from below, Lin Shuang and the others smiled. The wild monsters they fought in the Forest of Arcane were not for nothing. If not for the fact that they could only reach level 30, the other experience points would have been stored.

    A Shadow Dragon was really not enough. After all, even Lu Wan, who had the lowest level, had already dealt more than 10,000 damage. The strongest, Lin Shuang, had already reached nearly 30,000 damage.

    Lin Shuang walked to the loudspeaker and began to speak. ¡°Fellow guild members, I¡¯m the guild master of the Deicide Guild. The first batch of guild members among you should know me.

    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if the new members don¡¯t know. When our guild ranks first in the future, you will remember me, the guild master of the Deicide Guild, the number one powerhouse in Glory, The Returnee!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, there was an uproar below.

    ¡°Guild Master is so domineering!¡±

    ¡°Guild Master, can you give me your contact information?¡±

    ¡°I want to be your girlfriend and give birth to your children!¡±

    Looking at the excited crowd below, Lin Shuang pressed his hands down and gestured for everyone to be quiet. Then, he began to introduce Fatty and the others. ¡°Everyone, quiet down. Let me introduce my team members to everyone. Behind me stands thepanions who will live and die with me.

    ¡°From left to right, they are: Level 38 Priest, Qingwan Ruge, Level 41 Archer, Qian Shanxue, Level 40 Mage, To Defeat Magic With Magic, and Level 41 Knight, The Lonely King!¡±

 Chapter 128 - 128 The Wolf Is Here

    128 The Wolf Is Here

    Every time Lin Shuang introduced a yer, the yers below would exim.

    ¡°That girl we thought was a Beast Tamer is actually a priest. It¡¯s really unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. She¡¯s actually not a Beast Tamer despite having a dragon, but a healer. This is too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That mage is so handsome. I like him so much!¡±

    ¡°That female archer called Qian Shanxue is so cool!¡±

    ¡°The Lonely King looks so strong. It suits my taste.¡±

    After saying that, the male assassin even licked his lips. This action made the male yer close to him instantly move more than a meter away from him as if he had been electrocuted. The male assassin looked at the male yers around him who were looking at him like a tiger and wolf. He awkwardly put away his tongue and said to the male yers around him. ¡°Um, I was just joking. Do you believe me?¡±

    However, the male yers who had just seen his actions did not believe what he said at all. They were all vignt and looked at him as if they were looking at a scorpion tiger.

    The male assassin who had a social death instantly looked extremely embarrassed. He looked at the male yers around him who were looking at him warily. He knew that the other party would not believe him no matter what he said, so he went offline.

    As they were less than ten meters away from the entrance of the guild, Fatty, who was on the balcony on the second floor, happened to hear their movements and conversation. The male Assassin¡¯s actions instantly frightened Fatty until his legs went weak. If the male Assassin had not gone offline, he would have turned around and run back to the guild.

    Mu Xueyi and the others had also heard the male assassin¡¯s words. Due to this serious scene, Mu Xueyi and the others wanted tough but didn¡¯t dare to. They could only lower their heads silently. They did not dare to look at Fatty beside them, afraid that they would not be able to hold back theirughter.

    Lin Shuang looked at Mu Xueyi and the others who were about to lose control and hurriedly used a loudspeaker to silence the guild members below and change the topic. He was afraid that someone who was not afraid of death would say something in his excitement.

    ¡°Ahem, everyone, quieten down. After the meeting ends, the few of us will send a few team members to station in the guild every once in a while to resolve some problems for everyone. Therefore, please be quiet for now. After the meeting, you can ask other questions unrted to the meeting in private.¡±

    As Lin Shuang finished speaking, the guild members below gradually quietened down and quietly waited for him to speak.

    ¡°I held this meeting today for two purposes! First, we have to meet everyone and let them see our guild¡¯s top strength. Vice Guild Master Ling Min told me about the situation the guild members encountered a few days ago.

    ¡°Some shameless guilds who think they¡¯re the best in the world forcefully upy the equipment dropped by our guild members.

    ¡°Moreover, they shamelessly upied the territory and upied the farming grounds in the wilderness, not letting our guild members farm monsters. There were other various shameless actions, but I won¡¯t list them all here.

    ¡°It¡¯s my ipetence as the guild master to let the members of the guild suffer such unfair treatment. I apologize to everyone here.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang bowed 90 degrees to the guild yers below the stage to apologize. ¡°Because I wasn¡¯t around previously, after all the guild members were bullied and reported it to Vice Guild Master Ling Min, she didn¡¯t dare to make the decision to start a war with those shameless guilds.

    ¡°Now that I¡¯m back, I¡¯ll settle these things! We¡¯ll let those tyrannical and shameless guilds know that our Deicide Guild doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble, but we¡¯re not afraid of trouble! Compared to the guild members below, there¡¯s nock of people from other guilds who are here to watch the show. I want to borrow your mouth to tell the guild behind you!

    ¡°If you still do this to my Deicide Guild members in the future, what awaits you will be a forceful crushing. I¡¯ll let you know what it means to return a hundredfold! Even a y figurine has a third of its fire. Our guild members are not pushovers that you can bully. With me and my team members around, if any of those guilds dares to continue being shameless, then don¡¯t me me for flipping the chessboard and visiting you and ruining your guild¡¯s reputation!¡±

    As Lin Shuang announced, all the members of the Deicide Guild below instantly shouted.

    ¡°Guild Master is awesome!!¡±

    ¡°Guild Master is domineering. I¡¯ll always support you!!¡±

    ¡°Guild Master is mighty. I¡¯ve long disliked those bastards. If not for the fact that they have the numbers and I can¡¯t defeat them, I would have killed those shameless things long ago!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Now that Guild Master is back and has such strong members, let¡¯s see if those melons still dare to bully our Deicide Guild members!!¡±

    Looking at the members of the Deicide Guild who were constantly shouting below, Lin Shuang prepared to tell them the second thing and add fuel to the fire to make the members of the Deicide Guildpletely loyal.

    So that they will be the main army that resisted the invasion of the God n five yearster.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, quiet down. Next, I want to talk about the second matter of today¡¯s meeting. Spies from the other guilds, if you think you can¡¯t wait to leave and report to the guild behind you, then leave quickly. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here. Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll directly betray your own Guild and join me.

    ¡°Although I¡¯m not afraid of trouble, I¡¯m not shameless. I won¡¯t poach others like this, so spies from the other guilds, I¡¯ll give you three minutes. If you want to leave, leave quickly!¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang turned off the loudspeaker and quietly waited for the spies of the other guilds to leave. After all, if these spies betrayed their guild for what was about to be announced, it would definitely be very troublesome. Moreover, he had zero tolerance for traitors. He was afraid that if he saw these people who betrayed on the spot for benefits, he would kill them all.

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, the members of the Deicide Guild below the stage began to look at the unfamiliar people around them, asking them to show their guild badges and the guild interface.

    Under this strict inspection, in less than a minute, more than a hundred non-Deicide Guild members were discovered and thrown out of the venue. Three minutester, after clearing out nearly a thousand spies from the other guilds, Lin Shuang ignored the remaining spies from the other guilds and said to the guild members below.

    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you¡¯re thinking. Three minutes have passed. You can¡¯t leave even if you want to! Let me make this clear first. If you betray your guild after I finish speaking, I won¡¯t ept you! This is a matter of principle. I don¡¯t ept traitors! Also, I hope that the guild masters of the other guilds won¡¯t cause trouble for me if your members betray you.

 Chapter 129 - 129 Catfish Enter (1)

    129 Catfish Enter (1)

    ¡°I¡¯ve already stated that I don¡¯t ept traitors, but our Deicide Guild has limited manpower. It¡¯s impossible for us to know the details of every guild member. So if your guild member betrayed your guild and joined mine, I can only apologize! After all, you can¡¯t control your own people yourself. It¡¯s not me who forcefully snatched them. We can¡¯t know everyone. Don¡¯te and find trouble with us. Otherwise, don¡¯t me our Deicide Guild for smashing your reputation!¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, most of the guilds watching his return conference were furious through the projection tool. They were very angry at Lin Shuang¡¯s arrogant provocation. However, no matter how angry these Guilds were, they could not interfere with Lin Shuang.

    If these guilds really did whatever they wanted and ignored his threat just now, he could only throw the book at someone to set an example. After all, every faction had to step on white bones and cross the endless sea of blood to reach the peak of the mountain.

    Now that the Deicide Guild had just set sail, theycked a few provocative chickens to show some arrogant monkeys. Lin Shuang could not ask for more.

    !!

    In the office on the top floor of the Dragon God Association¡¯s headquarters, the guild master, the Dragon King, looked at Lin Shuang in the projection prop and was so angry that his face turned red. He smashed the projection prop in front of him.

    ¡°F*ck, do you think you¡¯re so great just because your level is high?! Just f*cking say out my name!!¡± How dare an unorthodox person threaten me like this? I think you¡¯re f*cking tired of living!

    ¡°Men, pass down the order. In the future, when you see members of the Deicide Guild, surround and intercept them. Kill them all back to the novice vige! If you capture the guild master of the Deicide Guild and his team, I¡¯ll reward you with a million yuan in cash!! Didn¡¯t he want to kill a chicken for a monkey to see? I¡¯m waiting for him here! F*ck!!¡±

    Outside Lingfan City, the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild looked at Lin Shuang, who he originally thought was a rich young master throwing money, in the projection props, and a smile appeared on his face.

    ¡°Interesting. I wonder if you really have the strength to reach the peak or if you¡¯re just a sh in the pan. Pass down my orders. Don¡¯t provoke the people of the Deicide Guild for the time being. Get that stupid Dragon King of the Li family to wade into this muddy water for us.

    ¡°If the Deicide Guild kills that fool from the Li family like a chicken, then we¡¯ll hide from them in the future. Before we¡¯re as strong as the other party, don¡¯t provoke the Deicide Guild.¡±

    ¡°What if the Deicide Guild is destroyed by the Second Young Master of the Li family?¡±

    Towards his subordinate¡¯s question, the guild master of the Silver Hands had a slightly evil smile. ¡°If the Deicide Guild can¡¯t defeat that fool from the Li family, then we¡¯ll go in and annex the Guild Master and his team. After all, even if the Deicide Guild was defeated by that idiot from the Li family, that only means that its guild members are trash. The guild master and his team are a good tool.¡±

    Hundred Blossom Guild, Ice City, Shadow Guild, Assassin¡¯s Alliance, Bright Moon Guild, and many other powerful guilds in thousands of Glory games disyed different attitudes towards the Deicide Guild led by Lin Shuang.

    They were either hostile, neutral, or wanted to take advantage of the chaos to interfere. They all wanted to see if the Deicide Guild would ughter the Dragon God Guild like chickens for them to see, or if the Dragon God Guild would destroy the Deicide Guild and continue to maintain its dignity and dominance.

    However, at this moment, Lin Shuang did not know the attitude of the other guilds outside. He was talking about the n he had finalized with his teammates. He threw a ferocious big catfish into the Glory game pond that doesn¡¯t have too much pressure yet.

    ¡°The second thing I want to say today is that I want to add a new benefit to the guild, a new rule!

    ¡°Fellow guild members, although there are members of my team in the guild who have been stationed in the guild for a long time, there are many members in the guild after all. My team only has a few people. I definitely can¡¯t take care of them all!

    ¡°My team will definitely prioritize dealing withrge-scale guild bullying. If you happen to be bullied by other guilds or solo yers during therge-scale bullying incident, we will definitely not be able to take care of you.

    ¡°Therefore, at this moment, you have to have enough strength yourself. We¡¯ll protect you as you level up. If you encounter enemies of the same level, one or two of you can escape even if you can¡¯t defeat them.

    ¡°But if you encounter more than ten people of the same level or four or five levels higher than you, what will you do?¡±

    At this point, Lin Shuang stopped talking and waited for the guild members below to answer. The members of the Deicide Guild below were silent for a few seconds before they reacted and understood what Lin Shuang meant. They began to answer their opinions.

    ¡°Of course I ran. If I can¡¯t win, what am I waiting for?!¡±

    ¡°Are you a fool? ording to the guild master, it¡¯s naturally easy for your speed-type assassin profession to run. How can meat shield-type knights like us run!¡±

    ¡°I had encountered the situation that Guild Master had just mentioned. Unfortunately, although my movement technique was superb at that time, the enemies I faced at that time were of the same level as me, but my equipment was far inferior to theirs.

    ¡°I couldn¡¯t break through their defense and cause much damage, but the other party hit me a few times and I died.¡±

    After more than a minute of discussion, Lin Shuang began to speak again. ¡°I think most of the members have already guessed what to do when you encounter the situation I mentioned. You¡¯recking something.

    ¡°Just as that brother said just now, if he had good assassin equipment, he could perfectly resolve the situation I mentioned just now with his superb movement technique alone. Equipment is indispensable. Suitable equipment is an important item that can turn defeat into victory after a high-level battle against enemies several times stronger.

    ¡°And for the new rule to be announced this time, it is to distribute equipment suitable for everyone. When everyone encounters the situation I¡¯m talking about, you won¡¯t be helpless. You will be able to run away or defeat your opponents.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the members of the Deicide Guild below looked at him in disbelief. They had never expected a guild master to distribute equipment to their guild members.

    All along, be it gold coins or equipment, the guilds in the game had almost always forced their members to hand over good equipment. They had always kept the bad quality or low-level equipment.

 Chapter 130 - 130 Catfish Enter (2)

    130 Catfish Enter (2)

    Distributing equipment like Lin Shuang was doing was unheard of.

    ¡°What is the guild master doing?¡±

    ¡°Could it be that they want to give us some basic equipment?¡±

    ¡°I suppose so? After all, there are more than 10,000 people in our guild. If everyone is distributed with suitable equipment, it will be impossible. Even if we have the financial resources of hundreds of millions of gold coins, we can¡¯t do such a thing.¡±

    ¡°But from the way the guild master acted just now, it shouldn¡¯t be a lie. Could it be that the guild master poked the equipment nest?¡±

    ¡°He¡¯s actually so generous?¡±

    At this moment, the various guilds watching the conference with projected equipment all expressed that it was impossible. They felt that Lin Shuang was either fooling their guild members or nning to distribute a few pieces of lousy equipment to fool the guild members below.

    At this moment, Lin Shuang did not stop talking because of the doubts of the members below.

    ¡°Now, I¡¯ll distribute something first. This item will be a necessary item for every member in the future. It¡¯s also one of the symbols of our Deicide Guild.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Shuang opened his guild interface. After tagging all the guild members, he distributed a ring with the Deicide Guild¡¯s logo to the chat channel ording to the number of guild members.

    ¡°Everyone, open the main chat channel of the guild interface and click on the red packet I just distributed to receive the items inside.¡±

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions, the guild members below opened the chat channel on the guild interface and began to click on the red packets distributed by Lin Shuang. They received a symbol simr to the Vong family symbol in Hitman Reborn.

    Lin Shuang exchanged two of the spears for two long swords. The bullet in them was changed to a golden drop of blood. Itnded on the water and caused ripples of waves.

    The meaning of this pattern was that the entire Deicide Guild would always be a unit. They would live and die together and never leave each other. The God n would definitely die under their swords.

    Looking at the red packets that had been received on the guild interface, Lin Shuang continued to exin. ¡°This ring will be the symbol of our Deicide Guild in the future. The one in my hand is the main body. The ring in your hands now is split from this. Don¡¯t underestimate the ring in your hand just because it¡¯s a split body. The main body in my hand is a Red-grade equipment. I¡¯ll open the attributes of the ring in my hand now. Everyone can freely check if what I said is true.¡±

    [Glory of the Family]

    [Level Requirement: Level 40]

    [Quality: Red]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 8,000]

    [Agility: 9,000]

    [Attack: 10,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Split: It can split into countless subsidiaries. Although each subsidiary is of White grade, it can increase the level of the subsidiary ording to the rules set by the owner of the main body. The highest level can be raised to Orange, with an increase slightly weaker than the main body.]

    [Quest Setting: Simr to the function of epting content from the Mercenary Guild, the main holder can freely set the content of the mission, and the owner of the subsidiary body can also publish the content.]

    [Bind: A sub-body can only bind one yer. It can¡¯t be traded or dropped. After it was destroyed, you can apply to the main body. After the main body confirms it, it will be released again. The reward will not drop.]

    [Storage space: Each subsidiary will have a storage space of a hundred square meters. The items stored in it will not drop with the death of the host. Even if the subsidiary is destroyed, the space will only be temporarily closed. After the subsidiary seeds in their request, it can be opened again.]

    [Introduction: The top manager of arge mage family in ancient times. He specially spent a hundred years and many precious resources to forge equipment for his family. It¡¯s an equipment that every faction wants. Unfortunately, once the main body is bound, it will never be untied.]

    Looking at the attributes of this Red-grade equipment ,Glory of the Family, in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand, the guild members below became extremely excited.

    ¡°Damn, where did the Guild Master get this top-grade divine equipment!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ve never seen such top-grade attributes!¡±

    ¡°ording to the attributes of this equipment, we won¡¯t have to be afraid of others snatching the equipment that we dropped in the future.¡±

    ¡°As long as we throw it into the ring, even if we¡¯re killed by the person who stole our equipment, we just have to exin the reason and apply to the guild master again. The equipment will still be ours when the timees!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Guild Master is really awesome!!¡±

    If yers also had a system to differentiate favorability, Lin Shuang would probably be able to see the notifications that his favorability had increased above all the guild yers.

    Looking at the excited crowd below, Lin Shuang and the others revealed gratified smiles. Previously, they were still worried about how to manage the missions issued in exchange for rewards and what currency was exchanged. However, they did not expect the answer to be in their backpacks.

    The Glory of the Family was found in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure. It was probably because the patriarch of the magic family had also died in the Forest of Arcane. This equipment was then picked by the Shadow Dragon and returned to its nest. However, Lin Shuang and the others had all the treasures of the Shadow Dragon now.

    Not to mention gold coins, even equipment, potions, and tools were enough for the members of the Deicide Guild to exchange for hundreds of years. From the treasures of the Shadow Dragon, one could imagine how many experts of various professions had fallen in the Forest of Arcane when the dark power invaded it.

    There were more than a thousand different ss Change Tokens. Including the duplicates, there were more than ten thousand. Everyone was excited for a while before Lin Shuang gestured for the guild members below to quiet down.

    ¡°Members of the guild, you can now bind that subsidiary ring that belongs to you. As long as it recognizes you as its master by dripping blood, that subsidiary ring will apany you in the World of Glory. As long as you don¡¯t withdraw from the Deicide Guild, it will belong to you forever.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he gave the guild members a few minutes to bind the sub-body ring with their blood. This binding directly exposed the spies of the other guilds hidden in the crowd.

    After all, as long as the people beside those spies were not blind, they could see who did not have a subsidiary ring on their hands. A minute after they dropped their blood, an empty space immediately appeared beside the spies of the other guilds, exposing them to Lin Shuang.

    Looking at the spies of the other guilds who were isted, Lin Shuang did not chase them away. After all, Catfish was about to enter the arena, and these spies were the best messengers.

    They would be the first lucky spectators to know that the catfish had entered the venue and the wolves hade.

 Chapter 131 - 131 Catfish Enter (3)

    131 Catfish Enter (3)

    Lin Shuang looked at the other guild spies who were surrounded by his guild members and was trembling. Then, he said to them, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be nervous. My guild members and I won¡¯t do anything to you. As I said before, as long as you don¡¯t leave in three minutes, you can stay until this meeting is over.

    ¡°However, since you¡¯ve all been exposed, don¡¯t stay where you are. If you¡¯re killed by the radical members of my guild, I don¡¯t have the habit of punishing my guild members for the sake of other guild members.

    ¡°Guild members, make room for the members of the other guilds. Make room for the ce closest to the exit of the square so that these other guild members can quickly escape from here if they have an urgent matter or are afraid.¡±

    Upon hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions, the guild members on the surrounding roofs and artificial rocks made way for the entrance to the square. Then, the spies of the other guilds were driven to the entrance of the square under the hostility of the members of the Deicide Guild.

    ¡°Alright, everyone, ignore the other guilds. I¡¯ll exin to you how to use this ring.¡± As he spoke, he used the projection equipment to split the Glory of the Family in his hand into eight and project it to every corner of the square, enough for everyone to see his actions clearly.

    ¡°As long as you touch the ring, a virtual interface will appear. The first thing to appear is our guild¡¯s badge. After the badge dissipates, three panels will appear. They are the mission panel, the personal panel, and the guild¡¯s treasure vault.

    ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone knows what the mission panel is used for. I won¡¯t say more. I¡¯ll mainly talk about the functions. You can issue missions inside. As long as you¡¯re not suspected of harming the guild, any mission is fine.

    ¡°After the mission is issued, the members of the guild can ept the mission ording to their abilities. I suggest that everyone not ept those missions that you can¡¯tplete. If you forcefully ept missions that you can¡¯tplete with your own strength, your credibility points will be deducted.

    ¡°Once the credibility points are cleared to zero, I¡¯m sorry, but I can only expel you from the guild. After all, no one wants someone to keep causing trouble when they¡¯re in a hurry, right? I¡¯m done with the mission panel. Let me tell you what everyone is most concerned about, the rewards.

    ¡°Our reward is not gold coins or barter, but guild points. Our guild points exchange rate with the gold coins outside is 1:2. But I have to emphasize one thing. Points can be exchanged for gold coins, but gold coins can¡¯t be exchanged for points.

    ¡°The points required would change ording to the difficulty of the mission, so the reward would naturally change in ordance. However, everyone can rest assured that our guild guarantees that we won¡¯t earn the difference.

    ¡°No matter how much remuneration you release, it will still be the same in the other party¡¯s hands. We won¡¯t take a single cent.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the members of the Deicide Guild below instantly exploded.

    ¡°Is this true?!¡±

    ¡°Did I hear wrongly? The guild master didn¡¯t earn any difference in price. How is that possible?!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If other guilds had this thing, they would have skinned their members and drank their blood long ago!¡±

    Looking at the disbelieving expressions of the guild members, the smile on Lin Shuang¡¯s face deepened. He knew that this was the only way to mobilize the enthusiasm of the guild members and urge them to increase their strength.

    In any case, there were countless treasures of the Shadow Dragon. If these dead things could be exchanged for the members of the Deicide Guild to increase greatly and reach a level where they could resist the God n, then even if he scattered all the treasures of the Shadow Dragon, he would not hesitate to be a machine that dropped equipment.

    ¡°Everyone, quiet down and listen to my introduction.¡± As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, the guild members below seemed to have be an elite army. They instantly obeyed and looked at Lin Shuang, who had given them hope. ¡°The function of the mission panel has just been exined, and there¡¯s nothing to say about the personal panel itself. The content is obvious to everyone.

    ¡°Other than your respective names, there are only two values. One is the guild points that are disyed as zero, and the other is the credibility points that are disyed as 100.

    ¡°The reduction in credibility is based on the missions you haven¡¯tpleted after forcefully epting them. To the person who issued the mission, it¡¯s a matter of priority and seriousness as they reduce your credibility.

    ¡°If there¡¯s a reason why you can¡¯tplete the mission, you canin to the guild. We¡¯ll verify it and deal with it as soon as possible. As for the guild¡¯s treasure vault, it¡¯s the second use of your guild points.

    ¡°The first use is as I said before, to issue missions. The second use is to exchange for everything you want in the guild¡¯s treasure vault. Be it equipment, gold coins, potions, help, or even a hidden profession change token, we have them all in our guild¡¯s treasure vault.¡±

    Not only were the members of the Deicide Guild dumbfounded, but even the other guild members at the entrance of the square were stunned on the spot.

    ¡°What did he just say?¡±

    ¡°Did you hear him say that not only are there all kinds of items, but there are even rare hidden profession change tokens?!

    ¡°You¡¯re not hallucinating. We heard him. He did say that.¡±

    ¡°How is this possible?¡±

    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he keep something like the hidden profession change token to nurture his trusted aides?¡±

    ¡°He actually took it out for thesemoner trash yers. Is he crazy?!¡± However, as soon as this person said this, he regretted it. The people around him quickly distanced themselves from him.

    As for the reason, it was because the excited members of the Deicide Guild beside them had dark expressions and killing intent in their eyes as they stared at the person who spoke.

    The person who spoke looked at the people who were staring at him with killing intent and immediately felt his legs go weak. However, he still did not repent and forced himself to shout at the surrounding people. ¡°I¡¯m from the Dragon God Guild. Don¡¯t you dare touch me! Aren¡¯t you justmoner trash?! That president of your Deicide Guild is purely bragging. Everything? I think he¡¯s just drawing a pancake to satisfy his hunger and letting you lowly people work for him!¡±

    Seeing how unrepentant he was, the members of the other guilds beside him immediately distanced themselves from him by ten meters. They didn¡¯t know why the Dragon God Guild would send a fool to investigate. In this situation, he was actually still so unyielding and provoked the people of the Deicide Guild.

    Wasn¡¯t this f*ckingntern lighting in thetrine pit? He was purely courting death!

    ¡°Let me tell you! Our guild master has already given the order to start a war with your Deicide Guild! If you dare to touch a single strand of my hair now, believe it or not, I¡¯ll immediately get our president to tten your Deicide Guild!!¡±

 Chapter 132 - 132 Awakening of Will

    132 Awakening of Will

    After waiting for a while, he looked at the dark-faced Deicide Guild members with killing intent in their eyes. They did not hit him. He instantly straightened his back and arrogantly provoked the Deicide Guild members surrounding him.

    ¡°Lowly people are lowly people. Even if they team up, they¡¯re still a group of trash. If you don¡¯t have the f*cking guts, don¡¯t look at me like that.¡± As he spoke, he spat at the Deicide Guild members.

    Then, he looked at the members of the Deicide Guild who were still looking at him with killing intent in their eyes. He recalled that he had actually been frightened by these lowly people just now and was immediately furious.

    Then, he gave a male mage in front of him a big middle finger and said arrogantly to him. ¡°Who are you looking at! You lowlymoner, how dare you think to hit me! Can you even do it? I¡¯ll call our Dragon God Guild over and tten your Deicide Guild!¡± As he spoke, he spat at the male mage¡¯s feet to humiliate him. ¡°Wipe this brick clean for me. Otherwise, when my presidentes, I¡¯ll teach you a lesson!¡±

    !!

    Lin Shuang and the others, who were standing on the balcony on the second floor of the guild, had actually long seen the abnormality at the entrance of the square. Originally, they didn¡¯t want to care about such a small matter. They wanted to see how the members of the Deicide Guild would deal with that person from the Dragon God Guild.

    However, what they did not expect was that their guild members were still so afraid of the people from other guilds.

    This made Lin Shuang¡¯s expression very ugly. If they were afraid of trash like the Dragon God Guild, then even if they increased their strength and equipped themselves with top-notch equipment in the future, they probably wouldn¡¯t even have the courage to fight the stronger God n before they break down and flee in all directions.

    However, Lin Shuang saw that the male mage, who had been pped a few more times, was still staring at the people from the Dragon God Guild without moving.

    Lin Shuang immediately understood. It wasn¡¯t that they didn¡¯t dare to resist, but that no one had the courage to resist. They had been ground down by society, their hot blood had been suppressed by life, and the beast in their hearts had been imprisoned by the word reality.

    Lin Shuang, who knew the exact reason, immediately revealed a smile. Since the guild members did not have the courage, he would give the guild members the courage to help them rebuild the edges that had been ground down. He would stir up their former hot blood and release the beast imprisoned in their hearts!

    ¡°You lowlymoner, are you convinced? If you don¡¯t wipe the phlegm off the tiles, I¡¯ll call the president of our Dragon God Guild over!¡±

    Due to the fact that the pain felt in the Glory game was simr to reality, the male mage was now beaten up by the member of the Dragon God Guild. After several fights, the side of his face had be swollen, and drops of blood dripped from the corner of his mouth to the ground.

    Just as the male mage¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and he was about to submit to reality and power and squat down to wipe the tiles, Lin Shuang¡¯s voice sounded in his ears like the sound of nature. ¡°That male mage at the exit of the square, you¡¯ve f*cking disappointed me. I¡¯ve long seen your situation at the exit.

    ¡°I originally thought that when that trash from the Dragon God Guild said that again and gave you a big middle finger, you would f*cking be like a man and return the favor! Or even knock him to the ground and kill him!

    ¡°But you didn¡¯t f*cking resist. Not only did you not resist, but you were actually prepared to squat down and wipe that floor tile under the pretense of that trash. You¡¯ve f*cking disgraced the Deicide Guild!!

    ¡°I¡¯m not just talking about him. I¡¯m talking about all the members of the Deicide Guild!! Damn it, he¡¯s alone. There are at least a hundred Deicide Guild members around him! You¡¯re hundreds of f*cking men, not beasts waiting to be ughtered! Not to mention a hundred of you attacking him each, even if fifty of you attacked him each, he would have been killed by you long ago!¡±

    As Lin Shuang cursed, all the members of the Deicide Guild in the square slowly lowered their heads in shame. They didn¡¯t dare to look Lin Shuang in the eye. However, there were still some people who were finding excuses for their cowardice.

    ¡°We don¡¯t have your confidence. Of course we don¡¯t dare.¡±

    ¡°Once the Dragon God Guild attacks, you can leave at any time, but we¡¯ll be in trouble.¡±

    ¡°If I had enough confidence like you, I would have killed those bastards long ago.¡±

    Looking at the people below, Lin Shuang knew that the time was ripe. Then, he changed the topic. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guysin that you don¡¯t have the confidence to resist the trash of the Dragon God Guild?! I¡¯ll give you this confidence. Just as I said just now, I¡¯m not afraid of trouble! Since they dare to provoke our Deicide Guild like this, I dere war on the Dragon God Guild!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the members of the Deicide Guild below immediately looked at him in disbelief. They did not expect Lin Shuang to dere war on the Dragon God Guild over such a small matter.

    At this moment, when the male mage who had been humiliated by the member of the Dragon God Guild heard that Lin Shuang would actually dere war on the Dragon God Guild for a small matter like him, he was immediately touched to the point his eyes turned red, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes. ¡°Guild Master, why don¡¯t we forget about it! Because it wouldn¡¯t be worth it to provoke the Dragon God Guild for such a small matter like me.¡±

    After the male Mage finished speaking, the member of the Dragon God Guild who was shocked by Lin Shuang¡¯s words immediately said in disbelief. ¡°You¡¯re crazy! You actually went to war with our Dragon God Guild for a lowlymoner. Are you crazy?! Do you even know that our Dragon God Guild is one of the top five guilds in Glory!¡±

    Hearing that the member of the Dragon God Guild was still talking at this moment, Lin Shuang pped the Dark Moon Griffin Wings on his back and arrived beside the male mage in a few shes. ¡°Let me tell you, the small matters that are recognized in your hearts are bigger than the sky to me. When the small matters are stacked together, it¡¯sparable to the copse of the sky!

    ¡°I don¡¯t want the members of the Deicide Guild that I¡¯ll spend resources to nurture in the future to be soft eggs that can be bullied by others, caterpirs without spines!

    ¡°What I want is to live and die with me, never leaving or abandoning. No matter how difficult it is in front of you, no matter how strong the enemies are, even if we die together, I will f*cking crush the other party¡¯s tooth-filledpanion!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the tens of thousands of Deicide Guild members in the square immediately felt a warm current appear in their hearts. The hot blood that had long been extinguished by the cold water called reality was awakened again.

    They were also hot-blooded youths in the past, but as they walked into society, faced reality, and were bullied by life, their hot-bloodedness had long been extinguished. They learned how to be tactful and forget the frivolity of their youth.

    Although Lin Shuang¡¯s words were very unpleasant, they gave the members of the Deicide Guild the courage to resist, stirring up the hot blood and frivolity that they had long forgotten!

 Chapter 133 - 133 Awakened Will

    133 Awakened Will

    Although Lin Shuang was extremely happy to see the members of the Deicide Guild gradually awaken their will to resist, his expression was still gloomy. He took out an Orange-grade magic staff from his backpack and handed it to the male mage. He also showed the attributes of the magic staff to everyone.

    [Awakened Will]

    [Level Requirement: 20]

    [Grade: Orange]

    !!

    [Health: 5,000]

    [Defense: 10,000]

    [Agility: 9,900]

    [Attack: 6,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Absolute Defense: As long as one has sufficient mana, as long as one¡¯s level is not more than 30 levels above the holder, they will not be able to break through it. Moreover, the holder can move at will and counterattack in the protective shield.]

    [Spatial Shift: It can mark three spatial nodes and change them freely. The holder can freely teleport between the marked points, ignoring all kinds of magic barriers, spatial magic arrays, sealing magic arrays, and other tools with all kinds of confinement effects.]

    [Introduction: In an ancient magical country, the staff of the leader of the revolutionaries was not only a magic staff that had followed the revolutionaries for their entire lives, but it was also a symbol of awakening the will of themoners to resist.]

    [The divine artifact would choose its master. Although it was like a withered tree now, it was only a divine artifact. If one wanted to use it, they had to have the will to resist the oppressor. Otherwise, it would forever be a withered tree trunk. It was like how themoners didn¡¯t dare to make a sound when they were pressed to death by the nobles. Even when the mes burned to ashes, they still didn¡¯t reveal any power.]

    ¡°You¡¯ve seen the attributes of this magic staff. If you¡¯re still a man and don¡¯t want to be bullied by these bastards, pick it up! Tell it what you think and let it know the unwillingness and anger in your heart. Let it shine again as it should! Then take this magic staff and kill this bastard in front of you. Make him pay for his actions!

    ¡°But if you don¡¯t dare, then pretend that I didn¡¯t say anything. This magic staff is still yours. However, it¡¯s not a symbol of your resistance. Instead, it¡¯s a fire stick. Let it rot in the ground and turn to ashes, following its master! And you will be expelled from the Deicide Guild forever. Although we won¡¯t chase after you, you can¡¯t appear in front of our Deicide Guild again.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Shuang did not say anything else. He only raised his magic staff in front of the male mage and waited for his decision.

    The male mage looked at the magic staff in front of him and recalled the scenes just now, as well as the pressure of reality and life after he stepped into society as an adult. Although there was not only a self-deprecating expression on his face, a light of will called resistance was quietly born in the male mage¡¯s eyes.

    After reaching out to take the magic array that was like a withered tree from Lin Shuang¡¯s hand, the male mage muttered. ¡°Am I already so weak? When I was young, I always thought that I was the best in the world. Helping my ssmates, friends, and so on. After an ident and provoking a powerful person, my girlfriend became depressed and my friends lost their jobs. I wasn¡¯t as frivolous as I was back then. I won¡¯t be as hot-blooded as when I was young. I¡¯ve been oppressed by reality, life, and the baptism of society. So I¡¯ve long be a coward?¡±

    Although the male mage¡¯s voice was very soft at first, as he asked himself from the bottom of his heart, his voice became louder.

    Lin Shuang, who was closest to the male mage, had heard all his mutterings clearly from the beginning. He did not expect that the person he casually chose would have such an experience. Just now, Lin Shuang¡¯s sixth sense had been reminding him to hand the Awakened Will to the male mage in front of him. The two would match very well.

    He originally did not care about the hint from his sixth sense. He did not like to rely on his intuition to act. That way, the probability of making mistakes would be very high. However, just as he was about to take out a magic staff from his backpack and give it to the male mage, his hand involuntarily reached for the magic staff.

    Could this be the reason why his talent and top-notch luck led him to choose him? Although Lin Shuang had countless doubts in his heart, he did not show them. Instead, he stared at the magic staff that was gradually emitting a faint golden light.

    ¡°Is this still the same me? Is this still the same Chen Feng who can fight for justice and punish evil? No, this is not the Chen Feng from my memories! I am now a Chen Feng who has been ground down by reality, society, and power. I have be a coward!¡±

    Although Chen Feng was mocking himself, the light emitted by the awakened will magic staff did not extinguish. Instead, it became even more dazzling.

    The staff that looked like a dead tree also began to revive and gradually stretched out. It gradually expanded from a dry branch less than 30 centimeters long to a magic scepter more than a meter long.

    ¡°Guild Master, thank you so much. If not for your words, I wouldn¡¯t have realized that I had changed from the high-spirited young man in the past to thisplete coward.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve be extremely tactful now and have been polished into a coward by reality, life, and power, had the rules be that cowards must be at the mercy of others and be bullied?

    ¡°We just have the mentality of getting by. We don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to provoke those arrogant idiots for a small matter. But just as you said just now, once the small matters are stacked together, it will be a huge matter!

    ¡°Formoners like us, after we were bullied, we retreated again and again to prevent those arrogant idiots from provoking us again. But we also have a bottom line. We also know what face is. We know what it means to be equal!¡±

    As he spoke, Chen Feng appeared. Under the terrified gaze of the member of the Dragon God Guild, he slowly walked up to him and looked at him coldly. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to resist. We just feel that there¡¯s no point in trading our lives for the lives of you scum. But in a situation where we¡¯re retreating again and again, it¡¯s a little too much for you to still be so aggressive!¡±

    Looking at Chen Feng¡¯s cold expression, as if he was looking at a corpse, the member of the Dragon God Guild was so frightened that he copsed to the ground. He kept wiping the tiles with his sleeve. ¡°Brother, I was wrong just now. I apologize. I went too far just now. I¡¯ll wipe off this floor tile now.¡±

    Chen Feng looked at the Dragon God Guild member who feared the strong and bullied the weak.When he saw that he was weak, he trampled him with all his might. When he saw that he was strong, he became a pug.

    A look of disgust shed across his face.

 Chapter 134 - 134 Foundation of the Future Army

    134 Foundation of the Future Army

    ¡°If it were me a few minutes ago, I would definitely choose to forgive you. After all, if trash like you are pestered, you will be even more clingy than dog skin ster and chewing gum. It makes me feel nauseous.

    ¡°But now, I understand that only rtive strength can make you not dare to bully us anymore. Although I¡¯m very grateful to you for letting me understand this principle, I can¡¯t embarrass the guild master. I can¡¯t let the high hopes given by the guild master and throw them to the ground.

    ¡°So please, go to hell!¡± As he spoke, Chen Feng¡¯s gaze became sharp. He waved the magic staff in his hand and instantly froze the member of the Dragon God Guild. Then, the magic staff gently tapped the frozen member of the Dragon God Guild, and the ice sculpture instantly began to shatter.

    As soon as Chen Feng finished speaking, the ice sculpture transformed by the member of the Dragon God Guildpletely turned into ice crystals and dissipated.

    !!

    Seeing this, Lin Shuang had a satisfied smile on his face. He approved of Chen Feng, who had awakened his willpower. The members of the Deicide Guild who had been using projection props to watch Chen Feng¡¯s actions cheered like a tsunami when they saw him kill the member of the Dragon God Guild.

    ¡°Good job, Chen Feng. Well done!¡±

    ¡°Chen Feng, you are so cool. From now on, you will be my idol!¡±

    ¡°Beautifully done. My blood boils when I see it. It makes me feel like I¡¯ve returned to my youth. It¡¯s f*cking satisfying!¡±

    Amidst everyone¡¯s cheers, Chen Feng held the Awakened Will and slowly walked to Lin Shuang before kneeling on one knee. He held the Awakened Will in his left hand and ced his right hand on his heart. He lowered his head and said respectfully, ¡°Thank you, Guild Master. You¡¯ve taught me what dignity is and understood that blindly backing down will only result in endless humiliation. You gave me the courage to resist and gave me my own will.

    ¡°I, Chen Feng, hereby swear to follow you forever. Be it the World of Glory or the real world, I will always be the sharp sword in your hand. Unless I lose my life, I will always be by your side no matter what powerful enemy I face.¡±

    Looking at Chen Feng, who was loyal to him from the bottom of his heart, the joy on Lin Shuang¡¯s face intensified. After pulling Chen Feng up, Lin Shuang patted his shoulder and said, ¡°I need apanion who would live and die with me, never betraying me, not a loyal follower, so you don¡¯t have to do this. The oath you made just now has no meaning to me. Only time can witness everything.

    ¡°The next sentence is not only effective for you, but also for all the members of the Deicide Guild. Members of the Deicide Guild, listen up. As your guild master, I have the obligation to protect you from any pressure!

    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you were in the past. I hope that in the future, you will treat me as your lifelong brother. I¡¯ll still say the same thing. As long as you¡¯re bullied outside, you can find yourpanions from the Deicide Guild for help. If they can¡¯t resolve it, you can look for me at any time. I¡¯m always wee.

    ¡°However, it¡¯s only limited to the other party bullying you. It¡¯s not limited to you bullying others outside anding back to me to be your backer. In that case, not only will I not help, but I will also expel you from the guild.

    ¡°After all, you¡¯ve experienced the feeling of being bullied. Don¡¯t bully others. That way, you¡¯ll be no different from those bastards you hate. Just now, some of you were worried that if the Dragon God Guild or a stronger faction attacked our Deicide Guild, I would run away in advance.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the person who had just said this was instantly so embarrassed that he wanted to find a hole to hide in.

    ¡°This question is human nature. I won¡¯t be angry. Instead, I think you¡¯re right. I hope you can do the same in reality. Otherwise, if you follow the wrong team, you¡¯ll be the one to suffer in the end. As for the Glory game, I can tell you clearly that this matter is nothing to me!

    ¡°That will definitely not happen!

    ¡°I¡¯ll say this today. As long as I¡¯m the guild master of the Deicide Guild, no matter how powerful the forces attack us, I¡¯ll only die in front of you. I¡¯ll definitely not run ahead of you! If I vite this sentence in the future, I will never be able to eat four dishes!¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the members of the Deicide Guild who knew what it meant immediately revealed serious expressions. The members who did not know what it meant had puzzled expressions.

    ¡°Someone here might want to ask what kind of bullshit oath this is. If you can¡¯t eat four dishes, can¡¯t you still eat three, five dishes? If you have such thoughts, quickly dispel them. The dishes I mentioned are not the same as the dishes you imagined.

    ¡°When I say the four dishes, I mean the one-month-old banquet at birth, the wedding banquet at marriage, the final wine at death, and the tribute on the third anniversary or even after death. It¡¯s not the home-cooked food you think it is.¡±

    As Lin Shuang exined, the members of the Deicide Guild looked at him with extremely serious gazes. After all, if Lin Shuang told them that he would be struck by lightning and die a horrible death, although it wouldn¡¯t affect their loyalty to Lin Shuang, they wouldn¡¯t take it too seriously.

    But this kind of oath that concerned his life was much stronger than those illusory oaths.

    Looking at the reactions of the Deicide Guild members, Lin Shuang knew that these people¡¯s recognition of him had already reached the peak of the current stage. It would take time for these Deicide Guild members to treat him as a true brother.

    ¡°Everyone, I think you know what to do next, right? If you¡¯re prepared to be like the member of the Dragon God Guild just now, then these Deicide Guild members beside you won¡¯t be able to endure it anymore.¡±

    The members of the other guilds quickly waved their hands at Lin Shuang, who was smiling but saying creepy words.

    ¡°God, don¡¯t worry. We¡¯re not with that idiot. We¡¯re just here to take a look. We definitely have no intention of bing enemies with your Deicide Guild.¡±

    At this moment, the spies of the other guilds were extremely angry with the members of the Dragon God Guild. If he had not provoked the people of the Deicide Guild, things would not have turned out like this and the members of the Deicide Guild would have be an integral existence.

    The unity of the members of the Deicide Guild was much stronger than that of other guilds. The guild didn¡¯t care about stragglers, but once all the stragglers gathered together and clenched their fists, then anyone who wanted to open their fists would be crushed by them.

 Chapter 135 - 135 The Dragon God Guild Attack

    135 The Dragon God Guild Attack

    At this moment, the guild masters of the variousrge guilds who had seen everything through the projection tool had gloomy expressions.

    Because they knew the wolf wasing.

    The guild master of the Silver Hands looked at the Deicide Guild members whose eyes were shining with firm belief in the projection props. His expression was so gloomy that water could almost drip from it.

    ¡°F*ck that brainless member of the Dragon God Guild. He¡¯s simply looking for trouble for no reason! A group of lowlymoners is not scary. Lowlymoners that had powerful strength are not scary either, but under the stupid push of the Dragon God Guild, those lowlymoners with powerful strength that had united would be a group of wolves from sheep!

    ¡°Under the leadership of the Alpha of the Deicide Guild, no matter how powerful a faction is, they will be torn to pieces by its sharp ws. Even if a faction that the Deicide Guild can¡¯t defeat appears, under the leadership of the guild master of the Deicide Guild, even if it¡¯s a suicide attack, it can drag that faction down with it.

    ¡°Pass down the order. From now on, don¡¯t provoke the Deicide Guild without permission. As long as the other party doesn¡¯t provoke me first, don¡¯t f*cking cause trouble for me!¡±

    There was more than one person who had the same thoughts as the guild master of the Silver Hands. Without exception, they saw a wolf howling in the moon in the eyes of the members of the Deicide Guild.

    As long as anyone dared to provoke or humiliate them, under the leadership of the guild master of the Deicide Guild, they would transform into hungry wolves and tear apart any faction that dared to provoke them.

    On the other hand, the Dragon God Guild¡¯s guild master, the Dragon King, was already furious because his spy had been killed. He really gathered all the guild members and prepared to attack the Deicide Guild.

    Unfortunately, this number one guild in the world and the strongest guild in Glory did not know that what awaited him was no longer the sheep that could be bullied and did not dare to resist.

    Instead, they were ferocious wild wolves. When they were pressed by other creatures, not to mention tigers or elephants, even if a terrifying creature appeared in front of them, they are the wild wolves that would dare to extend their ws and fangs to hunt the other party.

    Just as the Dragon God Guild¡¯s guild master, the Dragon King, gathered all his members to prepare for war and attack the Deicide Guild¡¯s headquarters, Lin Shuang returned to the balcony on the second floor of the Deicide Guild and continued to exin the guild¡¯s treasure vault to the members.

    However, there was one difference from before. Chen Feng, who had sworn allegiance to him, followed him back to the balcony on the second floor and stood beside Fatty and the others. Moreover, he consciouslygged behind them to show his respect.

    Even if Lin Shuang knew that the Dragon God Guild was about to attack, he wouldn¡¯t be surprised. After all, that guild member had already said that the Dragon God Guild was about to attack them. ording to the actions of the members under the Dragon God Guild, even if the guild master of the Dragon God Guild surrounded their Deicide Guild headquarters with all his men, Lin Shuang wouldn¡¯t be surprised at all.

    ¡°Alright, it was just a small ident. Everyone, don¡¯t pay too much attention to it. After all, it¡¯s just a crazy dog that uses the tiger¡¯s might to intimidate others. It¡¯ll be over if it¡¯s killed. If the master behind himes over to cause trouble, we¡¯ll kill him together and bury him. It¡¯s fine.

    ¡°Let¡¯s get back to the topic. Everyone can open thest panel now and take a look. What exactly is inside and how many there are are clearly marked on it.

    ¡°If you think it¡¯s too troublesome to turn the page, there¡¯s a search bar in the upper right corner of the treasure vault panel. Everyone can enter the items you want to search for yourself. At that time, the guild¡¯s treasure vault will search for the items ording to the requirements you entered.¡±

    After saying that, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, the way the guild¡¯s treasury operated was already the most idiotic. If anyone still couldn¡¯t figure it out, he could find a piece of freshly baked tofu and kill himself.

    As the members of the Deicide Guild clicked on the guild treasury panel, a page that looked like a game mall appeared in front of everyone.

    In addition to being divided into four major categories, which are the potions, change of profession, equipment, props, each major category was also divided into three subcategories ording to level, profession, and quality.

    The members of the Deicide Guild clicked on all the types. After roughly reading them, disbelief gradually appeared on their faces. They did not dare to believe the truth they saw.

    ¡°Hey, brother, hurry up and give me a p. This dream is too terrifying. Hurry up and wake me up. If I don¡¯t wake up, I¡¯ll probably live in this dream for the rest of my life and won¡¯t be able to get out!¡± When a person saw the various items disyed in the guild¡¯s treasure vault, his face was filled with disbelief. In a daze, he urged the person beside him to p him to wake him up.

    However, he wasn¡¯t the only one who felt incredulous. As long as it was the first time the Deicide Guild members saw the Guild¡¯s treasury, they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.

    In fact, they weren¡¯t the only ones in disbelief. Even Lin Shuang and the others were in disbelief when they ced the equipment they had dropped from the Forest of Arcane and the treasures of the Shadow Dragon into the guild¡¯s treasury.

    When they were picking up the treasures in the Shadow Dragon¡¯s nest, they did not take a closer look. They only buried their heads and picked up all the treasures of the Shadow Dragon into their backpacks. They only roughly nced at the attributes and quality before ignoring them.

    After they ced the treasures of the Shadow Dragon and the equipment dropped by the monsters in their backpacks into the guild¡¯s treasure vault, they were shocked.

    Just the storage ring alone, Lin Shuang and the others had found nearly ten thousand storage spaces from the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure. The smallest one was a hundred meters square. There were no less than ten thousand pieces of Orange-grade equipment. Including Blue and Purple equipment, there were almost a hundred thousand.

    This was only the equipment part of the Shadow Dragon¡¯s treasure. As most of the potions were in the storage ring, even though a long time had passed, the medicinal effects had not faded much.

    There were countless potions with various functions that could be used. One page of 99 boxes of potions was lined up to 426 pages, and this was a small category in the potion interface. It was not aplete potion interface.

    As for thest various strange and powerful props, there were even more. Lin Shuang and the others looked for nearly two hours without finishing them. The exchange of gold coins was only marked with an ¡Þ symbol below the gold coin pattern, allowing the members of the Deicide Guild to exchange freely.

    At this moment, the guild masters of the other guilds had already seen the disy interface of the Deicide Guild¡¯s treasury from the projections transmitted back by their guild spies.

    All the guild leaders who saw the Deicide Guild¡¯s treasury fell silent.

 Chapter 136 - 136 Greed

    136 Greed

    They all suspected that they were not ying the same game as Lin Shuang. If they were ying the same game, why was Lin Shuang so rich? If it wasn¡¯t the same game, why would Lin Shuang appear here? Could it be that the heavens had sent this cheater to tease them?

    In the headquarters of the Night Elf Guild, a graceful and exceptionally enchanting beauty looked at the projection in front of her that disyed more than 100 Elemental Archer ss Change Tokens. She instantly lost herposure.

    The reason why she named the guild the Night Elf was because her profession was the Night Elf High Priest. However, because she was a support-type High Priestess with a support effect that was greater than attack power, not many people joined her guild.

    Fortunately, she had united most of the elf race professionals among the yers, which was why they were called the ninth guild in the country today.

    She was an ambitious person. She wanted to rely on her profession as a Night Elf High Priest to obtain the recognition of the true elves and control them.

    However, ording to what she knew, although the elves loved peace and were not very enthusiastic about fighting outside, this did not mean that the Elf n was weak. On the contrary, the Elf n had an extremely long lifespan, there were as many as a thousand years old in the n. There were also more than a hundred experts in the court who were more than ten thousand years old.

    There were a lot that were like her, who had weak strength and support abilities weaker than the attack abilities. If she entered, forget about receiving any preferential treatment, it would be good enough if she didn¡¯t be the lowest-level elf healer.

    Therefore, she had been thinking of a way to obtain higher rights after she entered the Elf n. However, this problem could be directly resolved the moment she saw the Deicide Guild¡¯s treasury.

    This was because Elven Elemental Archers were not a ss that anyone could change if they wanted to. As natives of the World of Glory, they can¡¯t be like yers like them who could change professions with a ss Change Token. They needed to pass many tests to have a chance of changing professions to elven elemental archers, and a single-element archer at that.

    They could not be like yers like them. After using the Elven Elemental Archer Change Token, they could choose fourmon natural elements as their attack methods after changing professions.

    It had to be known that among the elves, the elven elemental archers who controlled the four elements wereparable to giant pandas.

    There were less than 300 elven elemental archers who controlled the four elements. Once she obtained the 100+ Elven Elemental Archer ss Change Token disyed in the Deicide Guild¡¯s treasury, Even if her power had not reached its peak, it would definitely be simr.

    ¡°Pass down my orders. Pay close attention to the actions of the Dragon God Guild and the Deicide Guild and prepare arge amount of gold coins. No matter which side wins, our Night Elf Guild must get the 100+ Elemental Elemental Archer ss Change Token!¡±

    Along with her were all the yer guilds in the Chinese region of the Glory game. After all, the wealth revealed by the Deicide Guild was too shocking, and they had no choice but to have distracting thoughts.

    Some gave orders to wait and see, some prepared to profit from their misfortune, some were nning to threaten the Deicide Guild, some prepared to sit this one out and reap the spoilster, and so on. They gave orders to all the guild yers in the Chinese region of the Glory game.

    In an instant, most of the yers in the Chinese area focused their gazes on the Dragon God Guild and the Deicide Guild.

    Only the Dragon God Guild had already gathered. All the guild members were attacking the Deicide Guild¡¯s headquarters under the lead of the Dragon King, the guild master of the Dragon God Guild.

    However, the Dragon God Guild¡¯s Dragon King, who had long been blinded by anger, only knew that he had been shamed and wanted to destroy the Deicide Guild to vent his hatred.

    He did not know that his trip had already attracted the attention of all the Chinese yers, and the yers were hoping that he would lose his mind from anger and fight the Deicide Guild to the death, and then both sides would suffer.

    This way, the other guilds could take advantage of the situation and reap the benefits.

    The most eye-catching battle since Lin Shuang¡¯s rebirth was about to begin. As for who was the ultimate winner, it would depend on whose ability was higher.

    Looking at the noisy members of the Deicide Guild below, Lin Shuang made everyone excited for a few minutes. After calming down a little, he gestured for everyone to be quiet. ¡°Everyone has seen the various equipment disyed in the guild¡¯s treasure vault. You must find it unbelievable, right?

    ¡°There are even people who think that those are just pictures, and it couldn¡¯t be taken out, so they don¡¯t really believe that it¡¯s true, right?

    ¡°I can tell you now that your worries are unnecessary. Since I¡¯ve put it up, there definitely will be something. Moreover, not only are its attributes the same as the ones shown on the interface, but the number is also the same.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Shuang aimed the projection device at himself and said to the Deicide Guild members below, ¡°Since some of you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll give you a chance. Now, send 1 to the guild¡¯s main chat channel.

    ¡°I¡¯ll count to ten, the person at the bottom of the main chat channel can let me show you any item in the guild¡¯s treasure vault. And to dispel the saying that the person was a shill, I¡¯ll do all this three times in a row.

    ¡°After all, it¡¯s impossible for my luck to be so good to draw my shills three times in a row randomly. In that case, I won¡¯t y this game anymore. I can just go back and buy a lottery ticket and win!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s teasing, the members of the Deicide Guild belowughed embarrassedly. After all, Lin Shuang had given them so many benefits. They even suspected that the other party was fooling them. Wasn¡¯t this looking for trouble?

    ¡°Since no one has any objections, I won¡¯t waste my breath. Now, everyone, start sending 1. I¡¯ll start drawing the lucky audience!¡±

    Although they felt embarrassed, the uneasiness in their hearts could only be dispelled by the real thing.

    Although they felt guilty, everyone¡¯s movements were slow. If there was really everything they saw in the guild¡¯s treasure vault, at most, they would be loyal to the Deicide Guild in the future and work hard. They would follow the Deicide Guild forever.

    ¡°10, 9, 8, 7¡­¡±

    As Lin Shuang counted down, the members of the Deicide Guild below acted like they were snatching red packets for the New Year. They crazily send 1 from their virtual interface.

    ¡°¡­3, 2, 1. Congrattions, I¡¯m Not Worthy Of The Key. This member of the Deicide Guild has obtained his first chance!¡±

 Chapter 137 - 137 Lucky Lottery

    137 Lucky Lottery

    ¡°Guild member I¡¯m Not Worthy Of The Key, please indicate your location and say the equipment you want me to prove!¡±

    When I¡¯m Not Worthy Of The Key heard Lin Shuang called his name, he immediately waved thence in his hand and showed his position. ¡°Guild Master, I¡¯m here! I want to see that top-grade Orange equipment of the Knight ss, the Glory Set!¡±

    ¡°It seems that Guild Member I¡¯m Not Worthy Of The Key has good taste. This equipment is the best equipment for the Knight profession in the entire guild¡¯s treasure vault.¡± Lin Shuang praised I¡¯m Not Worthy Of The Key as he took out the Glory Set he had specified and ced it on the ground.

    As the projection tool projected the attributes of the Glory Set onto the eight screens, all the Deicide Guild members who did not know much about the attributes of the Glory Set widened their eyes in surprise.

    !!

    [Glory Set]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 12,000]

    [Attack: 15,000]

    [Agility: 8,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Glory of a Knight: When the holder agrees with any of the eight rules of a Knight, which is modesty, integrity, pity, heroism, justice, sacrifice, honor, and soul, the additional attributes will be increased by 30%.]

    [True Knight: When the holder meets the three knight rules, they will walk the path of a Pdin¡¯s profession change. ording to the different people¡¯s understanding of the eight rules, they will change their profession to a knight profession that matches their will. When the holderpletely understands the eight rules that belong to them, they will have the power to kill a god.]

    [Introduction: An armor exclusive to an ancient knight. It had apanied him and witnessed his journey from mortal to extraordinary and from extraordinary to god. This equipment had witnessed a total of five knights who had broken through to the divine level. It had witnessed five knights who had found their own modesty, integrity, pity, heroism, justice, sacrifice, honor, and soul. All of this equipment might not be of the highest quality, but it was indeed the most suitable for a true Knight.]

    ¡°Fellow members of the Deicide Guild, to be honest, this Glory Set can be said to be one of the top equipment I¡¯ve seen since I entered the Glory game. It¡¯s the most suitable set to truly be a Knight.

    ¡°If not for the fact that The Lonely King has already embarked on other paths, I would definitely rmend him to use this equipment. Unfortunately, he couldn¡¯t choose this set of equipment anymore. So I ced it in the guild¡¯s treasury, hoping that it could find its true master.

    ¡°This equipment is in the guild¡¯s treasure vault. There are several pieces of equipment that I personally safeguard. Anyone who wants to exchange this equipment in the future cane to me.

    ¡°I hereby promise that the exchange price for activating the two Knight Rules will be halved. After activating the three Knight Rules, I will give them to that person for free!¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, be it the members of the Deicide Guild below, the people from the other guilds, or even Fatty and the others, they were all extremely surprised. None of them expected Lin Shuang to make such a promise.

    However, since he was in front of so many people, Fatty did not ask any questions. He only threw a puzzled look at Lin Shuang. Lin Shuang only made a reassuring gesture and didn¡¯t say anything.

    ¡°Is the boss of the Deicide Guild crazy?¡±

    ¡°Such top-grade equipment is actually given to others for free. Even if it¡¯s a conditional gift, it¡¯s too unbelievable!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If this set of equipment fell into the hands of our Silver Hands¡¯ guild master, even if he wasn¡¯t suitable and let this set be left in the warehouse to eat dust, he definitely wouldn¡¯t take it out and let outsiders see it.¡±

    ¡°Either this guild master of the Deicide Guild is really an open-minded true overlord who doesn¡¯t care about trifles, or he has a deeper n.¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care about the suspicions of his guild members and the other guild members. He had already said it. It would depend on their own feelings if they dared to try. Those who believed him would definitely not doubt him, and those who did not would let them imagine.

    In any case, he would not lose out no matter what. If someone really followed all the Knight standards of the Glory Set and had the power to y gods, he would be more than happy. He ignored the gossip of the others and began to inform the members of the Deicide Guild below. The second random chance started.

    ¡°Everyone, the second selection will begin immediately. This time, please send 2. All guild members, please prepare!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang did not answer the question, the members of the Deicide Guild stopped asking and began to send 2 to the guild¡¯s main channel.

    ¡°10, 9¡­ 2, 1. Congrattions to Flying Eagle for obtaining this opportunity. Please state your location and the equipment you want to check.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, on the roof opposite the Deicide Guild, a yer in full purple-grade assassin equipment raised his hand excitedly. ¡°Guild Master, I¡¯m here. I¡¯m the Flying Eagle! I want to see the half-step red-grade assassin set in the guild¡¯s treasure vault, Shadow Raid.¡±

    ¡°Alright, Flying Eagle has good taste. Shadow Raid is also the top equipment among the assassins in the guild¡¯s treasury.¡±

    As he spoke, he took out two pieces of equipment that looked like short swords, one long and one short.

    [Shadow Raid]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Quality: Quasi-red]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 5,000]

    [Attack: 15,000]

    [Agility: 17,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Shadow Raid: In a dark and shadowy environment, the holder¡¯s attack speed will increase by 300%. In a normal environment, it will increase by 100%. Attacks have a weakening effect.]

    [One-hit Kill: For opponents whose levels aren¡¯t 10 levels higher than the holder, there is a chance to trigger the one-hit kill effect. However, it can only be triggered in the first three seconds. After three seconds, it is impossible to trigger the effect.]

    [Lifesteal: Every attack has a 10% chance of triggering the Lifesteal effect. It sucks 1% of the attacker¡¯s HP to recover its HP.]

    [Introduction: In ancient times, a top assassin collected arge amount of rare blood and shadow-type ores. He hired a top cksmith master and forged them for ten years before they were formed. When it was smithed, it was envied by the heavens. Blood lightning descended from the sky and struck nine consecutive blood-colored lightning bolts on the newly smithed Shadow Raid into blue-grade equipment.

    [Later on, the top assassin handed it to a top equipment repairman to ask about the repair method. The repair method given by the top equipment repairer was to kill. The more people he killed with the Shadow Raid, the higher the grade. Moreover, because it had survived the jealousy of the heavens, there was no limit to its growth. As long as he killed enough people, he could continuously increase the quality of his equipment.]

 Chapter 138 - 138 Silver Hand

    138 Silver Hand

    Looking at the attributes of Shadow Raid, everyone was stunned. They had not expected that there would be equipment that could infinitely increase quality in Glory.

    Moreover, they didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang, who knew the attributes of this equipment, would actually take this out for the guild members to exchange freely. It was really eye-opening for them.

    Lin Shuang was no longer surprised by the expressions of the Deicide Guild members below. He did not give them time to continue being shocked. Instead, he directly began thest draw.

    ¡°Thest draw will now begin. Please send 3 from the main chat channel. This will be thest draw. I hope that after the draw, no one will question my credibility. The countdown begins now!¡±

    !!

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, countless numbers shed across the guild chat channel in front of him like ants.

    ¡°¡­Three, two, one. Thest lucky person is the Lanxiang Excavator. Please quickly indicate your location and state the equipment you want to see.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s call, an archer at the exit of the square immediately raised his hand to reveal his identity. However, just as he was about to raise his hand, a member of the other guild who had seen his actions suddenly took out arge bag of gold coins from his backpack and forcefully pulled his hand, shoving the gold coins into his hand.

    ¡°Brother,ter, you just have to ask about the Elven Elemental Archer ss Change Token in your guild¡¯s treasure vault. This hundred gold coins is yourbor fee. How about it?¡±

    Feeling the gold coins in his hand, Lanxiang Excavator was stunned for a few seconds before agreeing. After all, he could ask anything. Since someone was willing to be a fool and give him money for free, why not take advantage of the situation and ask?

    In any case, he did not believe that this group of people would dare to snatch the thing in the hands of the current strongest guild master in the Chinese region in front of so many members of the Deicide Guild and his team members.

    ¡°Lanxiang Excavator, are you there? If not, I¡¯ll change people!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s third question, Lanxiang Excavator quickly threw away the distracting thoughts in his mind. After putting the gold coins in his hand into his backpack, he hurriedly responded to Lin Shuang¡¯s call. ¡°Guild Master, I¡¯m here. There¡¯s no need to change people! I want to see one of the archer¡¯s ss Change Token in the guild¡¯s treasure vault, the Elven Elemental Archer!¡±

    Lin Shuang was puzzled, since the Lanxiang Excavator was present, why did he have to call him three times before he answered?

    But it was not like he was that nosy and liked to get to the bottom of things, so he did not ask further. Instead, he took out an emerald green arrows that represented the five elements, as well as wind, lightning, ice, and the longbow that carried eight attribute arrows.

    [Elven Elemental Archer ss Change Token]

    [Level Requirement: 25]

    [Grade: Orange]

    [Health: 12,000]

    [Defense: 5,000]

    [Attack: 10,000]

    [Agility: 12,000]

    [Additional Ability: You can freely choose any four of the eightmon elements as an attack method after changing profession and bing an Elven Elemental Archer.

    [When the elements reach the middle stage, they can develop other form changes of the selected elements themselves.]

    [Introduction: A tool to change profession to an Elven Elemental Archer. It has the potential to y gods. Although the potential is not small, if one wanted to truly break through to the Divine level, one needed toprehend the four elements they chose to the extreme and fuse them with the four corresponding attributes. Only then can the special elements break through to the Divine level.

    [For example, the Nether Fire, the Three Elements Heavy Water, the Nine Heavens Squall, and other special elements.]

    Seeing the attributes of the Elven Archer ss Change Token, all the members of the Deicide Guild below no longer doubted the items in Lin Shuang¡¯s treasure vault.

    Instead, they were looking forward to what they should do next to obtain the guild points as soon as possible and exchange them for the equipment and items they wanted from the guild¡¯s treasure vault.

    At this moment, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild looked at the ss Change Token in Lin Shuang¡¯s hand. Her eyes were about to turn green.

    ¡°It was originally just a small test. I didn¡¯t expect you to really have it! I thought you were an unfathomable cunning person who wanted to use some equipment picture information to make the Deicide Guild work for nothing! I didn¡¯t expect you to be a fool who doesn¡¯t know how to hide his wealth!

    ¡°Men, pass down my orders. All members, gather. We¡¯ll wait outside the Deicide Guild. No matter what happens on that side, beat them to death. No matter what the consequences are, all the Elven Elemental Archer ss Change Tokens in the hands of the Deicide Guild¡¯s Guild Master today must be mine!¡±

    Simrly, many greedy guilds issued orders to go to the Deicide Guild. After confirming the authenticity of the Deicide Guild¡¯s treasury, most of the guild masters could not sit still. They all held the thought of fighting first. They began to more or less gather the guild members and begin to advance towards the Deicide Guild.

    Ever since the Guild Master of the Silver Hands saw the Glory Set that Lin Shuang had taken out, his expression had not changed. He exuded a desire for the Glory Set from the inside out.

    ¡°Guild Master, since you want that set of equipment so much, why don¡¯t we snatch it? In any case, we¡¯re probably not the only ones thinking about robbery now. If we¡¯rete, we might end up in someone¡¯s hands.¡±

    When the member of the Silver Hand Guild saw his guild master¡¯s infatuated expression, he could not help but ask him.

    However, the guild master of Silver Hand did not agree with his own member¡¯s opinion. He reluctantly took his gaze away from the Glory Set, and his expression instantly became extremely cold. ¡°Ah Ci, I hope this is thest time you vite my rules. If there¡¯s a next time, I¡¯ll definitely expel you from the guild and the family. Do you know that?¡±

    Hearing his guild master¡¯s cold voice, Ah Ci broke out in cold sweat. Although his captain was usually very easygoing, he would be very serious and even harsh when it came to the rules he set. His brainless words just now had clearly touched the rules set by the guild master. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Guild Master. There won¡¯t be a next time.¡±

    Hearing Ah Ci¡¯s guarantee, the cold glint in the Guild Master¡¯s eyes subsided slightly. Without a word, he turned around and continued to look at the projection in fascination. After Lin Shuang disyed it, he did not put away the Glory Set.

    ¡°Unfortunately, it¡¯s not mine. I wonder if my Knight¡¯s Soul can activate the eight knight rules of the Glory Set? I can always demand myself ording to the eight standards of the knights. My goal has always been to be a true knight. If the Glory Set is mine, I will have the chance to be a true knight.¡±

    As he spoke, the guild master of the Silver Hands¡¯ eyes could not help but flicker with yearning.

 Chapter 139 - 139 Little Celestial Master

    139 Little Celestial Master

    ¡°I hope you know your ce. I¡¯ve already sworn to Boss that I won¡¯t kill anyone anymore. If you don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you, even if I risk being judged by Boss, I¡¯ll make you hand it over.¡± Seeing the yearning in his guild master¡¯s eyes, Ah Ci secretly made up his mind. No matter what the price was, he had to exchange it for the Glory Set from the guild master of the Deicide Guild.

    He had to fulfill the wish of his guild master. Even if he was severely punished, he had no regrets. His life had been pulled out of a pile of dead people by his guild master countless times. As long as he could fulfill his captain¡¯s long-cherished wish, he would not hesitate to die.

    Because his murmur was very soft and the guild master of the Silver Hands had his attention on the Glory Set, therefore, the guild master of the Silver Hands, who was the boss, did not hear his member¡¯s murmurs or the cold glint in his eyes.

    Deicide Guild Headquarters.

    !!

    Lin Shuang looked at the Deicide Guild members below who had their desires aroused by him, and a smile appeared on his face. ¡°Members of the Deicide Guild, I believe you no longer doubt the authenticity of my words. Then, I will now issue the first official guild mission. This mission is for me to distribute benefits to everyone. As for who has the ability to obtain the reward, it will depend on your own luck.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, all the members of the Deicide Guild instantly erupted. They had been wondering when the guild would give out missions, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang to announce that he would give out missions now. This guild master simply knew their intentions better than the worms in their stomachs!

    ¡°The first mission I personally issued is simple, but it¡¯s also very difficult. My content doesn¡¯t have many restrictions. There¡¯s only one content, and that¡¯s for you to find the hidden missions in Glory.

    ¡°After finding the hidden mission, you can send the location to the team member stationed in the guild headquarters, after they verify the authenticity, you can submit the mission and get the reward.

    ¡°The reward depends on the difficulty of the hidden mission you discover. The higher the difficulty, the greater the reward.

    ¡°The lowest you can obtain is 1,000 guild points and an Orange-grade equipment. The highest you can obtain is 10,000 guild points, as well as the reward of choosing one of the items in the guild¡¯s treasure vault other than those with special conditions.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, the members of the Deicide Guild below instantly went crazy. They racked their brains, but they didn¡¯t expect Lin Shuang to issue such a mission.

    One had to know that as long as one searched hard, the probability of discovering a low-level hidden mission was very high. Even if it was a hidden mission with a high difficulty, it was not impossible if they searched hard.

    However, in the past, due to their strength, not to mention discovering it, even if they knew where the hidden mission was, they did not dare to ept it.

    After all, the difficulty of hidden missions was very difficult to control. It might seem simple, but after youpleted it, you would realize that this was a continuous mission.

    The most disgusting thing was that if you did not continue toplete the mission, not only would the reward be disproportionate to your efforts, but the NPCs would feel disgusted. No matter what mission you obtained in the future, you would encounter obstacles.

    Now that they had the backing of the Guild Master of the Deicide Guild, they were not afraid that they would not be able toplete the hidden mission. As long as they discovered the hidden mission, they would apply to the Guild Master of the Deicide Guild.

    At that time, they could let the other partyplete the hidden mission. They could obtain equipment with at least Orange-grade and a reward worth 2,000 gold coins.

    It is true that they might be able toplete the hidden mission and obtain better things. But on the one hand, there were unknown dangers and possibly severe punishments, and on the other hand, they would definitely earn without losing. They could see and touch the rewards.

    As long as one was smart and not stupid, they should know how to choose between the two.

    Just as everyone was discussing, a talisman master with unknown wings flew to Lin Shuang from the top of the rockery in the square without any warning.

    ¡°What are you doing!¡± Fatty and the others behind Lin Shuang held all kinds of weapons and stared at the Talisman Master who was flying towards them for some reason.

    ¡°Of course I came because I had something to do. Otherwise, how could I dare to attack the guild master in front of so many experts?¡± Although the talisman master said that he was not here to cause trouble for Lin Shuang, out of caution, Fatty and the others did not let down their guard. They continued to stare at the talisman master.

    The Talisman Master looked at Fatty and the others who were ready to fight and looked at Lin Shuang helplessly. ¡°Guild Master, aren¡¯t you going to control them?¡±

    At the call of the talisman master, Lin Shuang returned to his senses and looked at the talisman master in front of him. He wasn¡¯t worried that the other party would harm him, nor was he angered by the other party¡¯s casualness.

    Instead, after seeing the other party¡¯s name, he felt that he had seen him somewhere before and he was inexplicably very familiar. However, he could not remember him for a moment, so he was stunned for a few seconds.

    Lin Shuang, who had returned to his senses, waved his hand for Fatty and the others to put down their weapons. ¡°Fatty, put down your weapons. I¡¯m sure this brother won¡¯t do anything to me.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions, Fatty and the others slowly put down their weapons, but their attitudes were still tense, constantly on guard against the ambush of the Talisman Master.

    The talisman master, who was guarded by everyone, asked Lin Shuang with a yful expression. ¡°Thank you for your trust, Guild Master. I¡¯m very satisfied. But Guild Master, why do you think that I don¡¯t have any hostility towards you? You have to know that this is the first time we¡¯ve met. Moreover, you have powerful and rare equipment here. Aren¡¯t you afraid of robbery?¡±

    Looking at the familiar expression, Lin Shuang instantly remembered who the other party was and smiled. ¡°Zhang Zizai, thest disciple of the current Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain. He is known as the disciple with the most hope of inheriting the position of Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain. Am I right?¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had exposed his identity, Zhang Zizai¡¯s face was filled with confusion. He didn¡¯t know how Lin Shuang knew his identity. ¡°Have the two of us met? If we¡¯ve met, why don¡¯t I remember the two of us meeting?¡±

    Hearing Zhang Zizai¡¯s question, Lin Shuang did not answer. After all, he knew Zhang Zizai when the God n invaded five yearster. He couldn¡¯t say this fact in public. ¡°Well, I can¡¯t tell you now. If you really want to know, you can look for me after the meeting ends.¡±

 Chapter 140 - 140 Natural Cursemancer

    140 Natural Cursemancer

    ¡°At that time, if you still want to ask, I promise to tell you everything you want to know.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s answer, Zhang Zizai felt ufortable all over. From the other party¡¯s attitude, he felt that the other party seemed to be very familiar with him. Moreover, it was the kind of familiarity that made him feel very puzzled. ¡°Pardon me for asking, but is your appearance real?¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t care about this question. Instead, he replied with a smile. ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m not a fool. If I do such an offensive thing with my real appearance, what¡¯s the difference between courting death?

    ¡°You don¡¯t have to guess anymore. The two of us have nothing to do with each other. It¡¯s useless even if you rack your brains. Let¡¯s talk about why you¡¯re looking for me first.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, Zhang Zizai suppressed his doubts and prepared to ask about the specific situation after he was done. ¡°Alright, then. The purpose of my visit is to ask you about the mission reward just now. Is what you said true or not?¡±

    !!

    Seeing that Zhang Zizai came for this matter, Lin Shuang instantlyughed and said, ¡°So it¡¯s because of this! I thought it was something.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang directly sent the mission he said to the mission panel and set it to the top. ¡°Now you believe me.¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang was so fearless, Zhang Zizai chuckled and casually clicked to ept the mission. ¡°I know a hidden mission with a difficulty factor of SSSS-level, but because my strength is limited, I can¡¯tplete it. I wonder what level of reward I can exchange for?¡±

    After Zhang Zizai finished speaking, Lin Shuang said, ¡°A SSSS-level mission is already the highest-level hidden mission known. Of course, you can exchange it for the top-notch mission rewards.¡±

    As he spoke, he sent 10,000 guild points to Zhang Zizai. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you 10,000 guild points. If you want that thing in the guild¡¯s treasury, tell me.¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang who gave him the reward without any reason, Zhang Zizai was dumbfounded and didn¡¯t know how to reply. Not only was he dumbfounded, but even Fatty and the others were also very puzzled. They did not understand that this was not the first time Zhang Zizai and Lin Shuang had met.

    Why did Lin Shuang trust the other party so much? Wasn¡¯t he afraid that the other party would take the item and run?

    ¡°Guild Master, don¡¯t you suspect that I¡¯m telling the truth? You actually gave it to me so readily without even verifying it?¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled brightly at Zhang Zizai¡¯s doubts. He stared at him and said firmly, ¡°I know you. If you¡¯re really prepared to run away after getting the thing, then you¡¯re not the Zhang Zizai I know.¡±

    Looking at the confidence revealed in Lin Shuang¡¯s eyes and his unwavering gaze, Zhang Zizai instantly felt that he had been seen through from the inside out. This feeling made him very ufortable and filled with doubts. At the same time, he urgently wanted to end this conversation and quickly end the meeting. He wanted to ask Lin Shuang what his rtionship was with him.

    ¡°I want the ss Change Token of a Natural Cursemancer in the guild¡¯s treasure vault. Is that okay?¡±

    ¡°Of course. I don¡¯t think any talisman master is more worthy of this natural cursemancer profession than you are. After all, not everyone can meet the requirements for this profession.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang took out the ss change token of a natural cursemancer and threw it to Zhang Zizai.

    [Natural Cursemancer]

    [Level Requirement: 30]

    [Quality: Quasi-red]

    [Health: 10,000]

    [Defense: 11,000]

    [Attack: 12,000]

    [Agility: 10,000]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Spirit of Nature: You can freely control all the natural elements, be it the five elements, wind, lightning, ice, light, darkness, or even mutations of the ten elements, gravity, and magma. You can control them freely andbine them into even stronger charms.]

    [Introduction: They are the favorites of nature and are born with the power to dominate nature. When they be proficient in controlling all the elements, it will be the day they reach the peak of the mortal world.

    [Every time they controlled a special element in nature, they could increase their strength. The more special elements they controlled, the stronger they would be. When the peak natural cursemancer in ancient times mastered 36 types of special elements, he had the strength to easily kill Mid-level Deities (200-250). As a ss change required a natural spirit body, very few people matched the conditions. In the end, when the ss declined, this ss change token fell to the mortal world.]

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words made Zhang Zizai¡¯s pupils constrict as he looked at him in disbelief. It had to be known that other than the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain who had personally checked his aptitude, no one else knew about the Innate Spirit Body. Even his three senior brothers, who were also thest disciples and were close enough to rely on him for life and death, did not know about this.

    How did Lin Shuang know about this? Looking at the smiling man in front of him, Zhang Zizai felt deep fear for the first time.

    Lin Shuang looked at the stunned Zhang Zizai and didn¡¯t continue to pay attention to him. If was free, he was very willing to sit down and talk to Zhang Zizai. However, a group of idiots blinded by illusory honor were about to arrive.

    He looked at the members of the Deicide Guild who were ready to make a move, but because he did not disperse the meeting, they did not dare to leave without permission. Lin Shuang shouted at everyone with cold eyes, ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ll now issue the second guild mission. This mission is even simpler than the previous one, so there¡¯s no equipment reward, only guild points.¡±

    The originally restless members of the Deicide Guild instantly looked at Lin Shuang with shining eyes.

    After all, Lin Shuang said that there was a mission that was even simpler than finding a hidden mission. As long as one was not a fool, they would know it. They quietly waited for Lin Shuang to finish.

    In any case, the hidden mission was right where it was and would not run. They could obtain more rewards, so why not wait a while before going?

    Looking at the quiet members of the Deicide Guild, Lin Shuang pped his Dark Moon Griffin Wings. After flying out of the balcony on the second floor of the guild, he roared at all the members of the Deicide Guild.

    ¡°The mission I¡¯m releasing now is the guild¡¯srge-scale mission war!

    ¡°As the Dragon God Guild has invaded, as long as you kill an ordinary member of the Dragon God Guild, you will obtain 10 guild points. If you kill a captain-level guild member, you will obtain 100 guild points. Killing Vice Guild Master Dragon Spike will receive 500 points, and killing Guild Master Dragon King will receive 1,000 points!

    ¡°The deadline for this mission is until the Dragon God Guild¡¯s invasion has ended!!¡±

 Chapter 141 - 141 War (1)

    141 War (1)

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s roar, the excited expressions of all the members of the Deicide Guild turned into dumbfounded expressions.

    However, they were not afraid that the Dragon God Guild would invade, but they were wondering when the Dragon God would invade. After all, the strongest guild master of the Dragon God Guild, the Dragon King, was not as strong as the weakest member of their guild master¡¯s team.

    In the past, the reason why they were afraid of the Dragon God Guild was that they were not strong enough. Every time the Dragon God Guild mobilized to rob and upy the farming ground, there would be hundreds or thousands of people.

    At that time, there were at most a dozen of them traveling together. Of course, they were no match for that group of people and could only be bullied obediently.

    !!

    But it was different now. Not only did they have such a powerful guild master and his subordinates as their backing, but even all the members of the Deicide Guild had already united.

    Coupled with the mission that the guild master had just issued, not to mention the Dragon God Guild¡¯s invasion, even if they were asked to take turns fighting and attack the Dragon God Guild¡¯s headquarters, they would dare to go.

    ¡°Guild Master, the deadline you mentioned is the end of the Dragon God Guild¡¯s invasion, but when will it start?¡±

    ¡°Yes, is it from now on?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Guild Master. Hurry up and tell us when the mission begins. We can¡¯t wait to take revenge.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Guild Master. When you weren¡¯t around, those bastards from the Dragon God Guild bullied us a lot. If they weren¡¯t snatching equipment, they were snatching our monsters.¡±

    ¡°Also, Guild Master, if we kill the members of the Dragon God Guild together, how will the points be calcted?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. No one will probably remember in the chaotic battle how many of the Dragon God Guild¡¯s members they¡¯ve killed, what if someonees to make up the numbers?¡±

    Hearing that the members of the Deicide Guild were not afraid of the Dragon God Guild¡¯s invasion and instead hoped that the other party would arrive quickly, Lin Shuang was very gratified.

    After all, after humans fell to their lowest point, once someone led them to stand up again, the chances of them bending down and kneeling again wasn¡¯t that big.

    ¡°I already have a solution to the situation you mentioned. There¡¯s no need to worry about it. The guild ring on your hands will record the number of enemies you kill at all times after the chaotic battle begins. It won¡¯t miss a single one.

    ¡°If several people kill a person together, their points will be distributed ording to their output. Even if someone picks up a bargain and ambushes and kills the enemy who is about to be killed, that member will not obtain too many guild points. This will eliminate those who want to obtain a lot of benefits but are unwilling to contribute.

    ¡°As for when the mission will start, you¡¯ll know when you turn around and look outside.¡±

    All the members of the Deicide Guild had no objection to Lin Shuang¡¯s fair and just method of distributing points. After all, this could already be considered an absolutely fair distribution of points. The more one did, the more one would obtain. Everyone felt that this distribution method was very suitable.

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯sst sentence, all the members of the Deicide Guild scrambled out of the square, wanting to see what the guild master was talking about.

    Now that there was the fairest way to reward them, all that was left was the mission goal. How could everyone not be anxious?

    At this moment, the Dragon King, the guild master of the Dragon God Guild, led the 8,000 Dragon God Guild¡¯s yers that could be gathered at this stage to a street not far from the Deicide Guild¡¯s headquarters.

    ¡°Guild Master, I just received news from the other guilds that the Deicide Guild has arge number of high-level equipment, tools, and even more than ten thousand ss Change Tokens.¡±

    Hearing the report from his subordinates, the Dragon King¡¯s face immediately revealed a greedy expression. ¡°A guild formed by lowlymoners actually has so many good things. What a waste!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the vice guild master, Dragon Spike, instantly became ackey. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Only our wise and mighty Guild Master is worthy of having so many good things. That dogsh*t Deicide Guild¡¯s guild master should have obediently handed all the good things to you and knelt on the ground to kowtow and beg for mercy.¡±

    The Dragon God Guuld¡¯s Guild Master, Dragon King, immediatelyughed at his subordinates¡¯ ttery. As he patted the Vice Guild Master Dragon Spike¡¯s shoulder, he said narcissistically, ¡°You¡¯re right. Only the wise and mighty me, who is both smart and powerful, and who is handsome and carefree, is worthy of having so many good things.

    ¡°As for that bullshit Deicide Guild¡¯s Guild Master, not to mention kneeling down and kowtowing to beg for mercy, he¡¯s not even worthy of licking my shoes. If he handed over the things obediently, I can spare his life. Otherwise, not to mention in the game, even in reality, I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. Hahahaha!¡±

    Dragon King, the guild master of the Dragon God Guild,ughed smugly and thought that he would definitely win, he began to imagine his posture after winning.

    The Deicide Guild members who had been lured outside by Lin Shuang¡¯s words appeared a hundred meters away from the Dragon God Guild. After all the members of the Deicide Guild were mobilized, Lin Shuang brought Fatty and the others outside.

    When the members of the Deicide Guild stopped a hundred meters away from the Dragon God Guild, Lin Shuang flew over with Fatty and the others. They faced the guild master of the Dragon God Guild and his subordinates.

    The guild master of the Dragon God Guild, who was in the midst of an illusion, looked at the Deicide Guild members who had appeared in front of him and instantly said arrogantly to Lin Shuang, ¡°You¡¯re the guild master of that bullshit Deicide Guild, right? On ount of my good mood, I can take you in as my ve.

    ¡°As long as you return what you stole from me and offer the girl beside you to me, I can consider letting youmoners off. Otherwise, I won¡¯t have the patienceter. Even if you return the things you stole to me, I won¡¯t let you lowly people off easily.¡±

    Lin Shuang and the others were dumbfounded as they looked at the arrogant guild master of the Dragon God Guild who was muttering to himself. They didn¡¯t know how this idiot had survived until now.

    With such arrogance and brainless attitude, it was really a world wonderparable to a pyramid that he had grown so big without being beaten to death.

    The Dragon King, on the other hand, saw that those people did note over to lick his shoes like the people in the past, nor did they offer up all their assets, after he had finished speaking. Instead, they looked at him as if he was an idiot. He was instantly furious and wanted to teach these ignorant lowly people a lesson.

    However, he, who had never been beaten by society, did not see the way all the Deicide Guild members behind Lin Shuang looked at them. It was like a wild wolf that had been hungry for a few days suddenly discovering something to eat. Their eyes were so green that it was about to turn blue.

    Although he had never experienced the beating of society and was a useless fool, it did not mean that the members of the Dragon God Guild were stupid.

 Chapter 142 - 142 War (2)

    142 War (2)

    In this situation, anyone with any brains knew that the members of the Deicide Guild in front of them had already treated them as food in a sense.

    As long as the Guild Master of the Deicide Guild gave the order, the members of the Deicide Guild would transform into wild horses that escaped their reins and crush their Dragon God Guild.

    It was not that they could not remind their guild master of this problem, but they did not dare to disturb his mood. Otherwise, before the members of the Deicide Guild coulde and deal with them, their guild master would have dealt with them first.

    This was the price of being ackey of a powerful person. He enjoyed endless glory in front of others, but he suffered all kinds of humiliation behind.

    !!

    Therefore, other than being on guard against the sudden attack of the Deicide Guild members, they had no other choice. They could only pray that the guild master of the Deicide Guild would not bicker with their brainless guild master. Otherwise, they would not be able to escape today¡¯s beating.

    Although there was a 99.99% chance that this prayer would note true, one had to have some expectations, right?

    ¡°Hey, you lowlife, can¡¯t you hear me talking to you! How dare you look at me like that? Are you tired of living?!¡± As he spoke, the brainless guild master of the Dragon God Guild was about to wave his hand and give Lin Shuang a few big fights.

    Lin Shuang only sympathized with idiots and retards, but he wouldn¡¯t let them do whatever they wanted, especially a normal person with a healthy IQ who could do things a hundred times more stupid than idiots.

    The guild master of the Dragon God Guild saw that not only did Lin Shuang not extend his face for him to hit, but he also grabbed his wrist to stop him from punishing him. He was immediately furious and humiliated. He pulled out the two-handed sword from his waist with his other hand and was about to sh the person who had offended him repeatedly.

    Lin Shuang had a helpless expression as he looked at the guild master of the Dragon God Guild who was like a demented mad dog.

    What the hell was this? It was fine if he couldn¡¯t see the current situation clearly just now, but now that he had grabbed his wrist, he actually wanted to attack him at such an obvious disadvantage.

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t know how to describe this brainless person in front of him. He really didn¡¯t know how this retard could be the guild master of such arge guild. Could it be that he really relied on the top up of money to form such arge team?

    Looking at the ferocious and rabid Dragon God Guild¡¯s Guild Master, Lin Shuang immediately lost the mood to continue ying. He let go of the Dragon God Guild¡¯s Guild Master¡¯s wrist.

    Seeing Lin Shuang let go of his wrist, the Dragon God Guild¡¯s Guild Master instantly thought that the other party was afraid of him. Then, he held his sword with both hands and jumped high.

    He prepared to deal a heavy blow to the other party and make him understand the price of angering him. ¡°You knew to be afraid now! But I won¡¯t stop until I torture you properly!¡±

    However, when Lin Shuang looked at the guild master of the Dragon God Guild in front of him, who thought that he could do it again, he immediately wanted to curse. No matter how blind or stupid a person was, they should run away or return to their own side when they knew that they could not fight.

    But why did this idiot choose to die?

    One had to know that Lin Shuang¡¯s basic attack damage was almost 30,000 with the enhancement of various equipment. He didn¡¯t know if this idiot in front of him had 30,000 health, but this didn¡¯t stop him from using his skills.

    Especially when the distance between him and this idiot was less than a meter. How dare he jump up and hit him? This was simply an insult to his intelligence. If he didn¡¯t teach him a lesson, he would think that everyone¡¯s IQ was the same as his.

    Then, at such a close distance, not to mention aiming, Lin Shuang didn¡¯t even look at the Dragon God Guild¡¯s guild master. He casually sent a Ghost Shadow sh and sent him flying towards the feet of the vice guild master of the Dragon God Guild.

    It was unknown whether the heavens could not stand this idiot¡¯s arrogant appearance, too. Lin Shuang¡¯s attack turned into critical damage from an ordinary skill damage value. It directly dealt as much as 45,069 damage. This time, no matter what equipment the guild master of the Dragon God Guild was wearing, it was useless.

    Just as he was about to fall in front of the vice guild master of the Dragon God Guild, he still retained hisst bit of health, although Lin Shuang dealt more than 40,000 damage.

    However, one could escape for a moment, but they could not escape forever. Due to the authenticity of the Glory game, there was reflected damage from falling from high ces.

    Because of this attribute, thest trace of HP of the Dragon God Guild¡¯s Guild Master was directly shaken away. The moment his entire body touched the ground, he turned into specks of starlight and returned to their guild¡¯s headquarters to be reborn.

    Only a few gold coins and a few pieces of equipment on him appeared on the ground, indicating that a person had appeared here just now.

    Looking at Lin Shuang¡¯s damage of more than 40,000, everyone from the Vice Guild Master to his guild members was dumbfounded.

    One had to know that the strongest critical damage of the Dragon King provided by the entire guild was less than 20,000 damage.

    Inparison to the critical damage of the guild master of the Deicide Guild, it was simply like a baby and an adult burly man. There was noparison at all!

    At this moment, the vice guild master of the Dragon God Guild was panicking. Looking at the equipment that he usually dreamed of obtaining under his feet, he could not think of anything at all.

    After swallowing his saliva, he asked Lin Shuang in a trembling voice, ¡°I want to say that we don¡¯t know that person. We¡¯re here to take a walk or to congratte your Deicide Guild. Do you believe me?¡±

    Lin Shuang immediately lost the mood to attack when he saw the cowardly appearance of the Dragon God Guild. He decided to let the members of the Deicide Guild attack and quickly eliminate this group of flies.

    ¡°The Guild¡¯srge-scale war mission begins now.¡± As he spoke, a protective shield that covered an area of five kilometers instantly rose and surrounded them. It enveloped all the members of the Deicide Guild and the Dragon God Guild.

    [The war between the Deicide Guild and the Dragon God Guild has begun. Therge protective shield had been raised. The unrted people had been cleared. All the buildings inside the protective shield had the additional effect of being non-breakable. Unless all the members of a guild died in battle, otherwise the guild war would not stop.

    [The guild that won would obtain 50% of the assets of the loser¡¯s guild as their spoils of war. The members of the loser¡¯s guild would have a decrement of 10 levels as punishment. Detected that the guild master of the Dragon God Guild has already died in battle. All punishments will be doubled!!]

    As the system message stopped ying, it meant that the war between the Dragon God Guild and the Deicide Guild had officially begun.

 Chapter 143 - 143 War (3)

    143 War (3)

    Hearing the system¡¯s voice, Lin Shuang suddenly recalled the unspoken rule in normal guild wars before his rebirth. That was, he could not kill the other party¡¯s guild master.

    After all, if the Guild Master died in the guild war, the two guilds would be mortal enemies. However, if the two guilds had a life-and-death feud to begin with, it would be a different story.

    Lin Shuang looked at the members of the Dragon God Guild opposite him. At this moment, they were looking at the guild rules of war left after the system notification in the sky disappeared.

    A demonic smile appeared on his face. He turned to look at his guild members and roared, ¡°My guild members, didn¡¯t you hear the system notification just now? You were still wondering when the mission would begin. Now that the mission has begun, why are you still stunned?!

    !!

    ¡°Do you think the reward is not enough?! Alright, I¡¯ll add another mission reward. Those who killed the Vice Guild Master of the Dragon God Guild and killed the most enemies in this guild war will receive 1,000 gold coins sponsored by me and an Orange-grade equipment suitable for your profession!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s roar, all the members of the Deicide Guild woke up. They looked at the members of the Dragon God Guild as if they had seen a mountain of gold and silver. They took out their weapons and rushed towards the members of the Dragon God Guild who had yet to react to the system notification.

    When the members of the Dragon God Guild saw the Deicide Guild members pouncing at them like hungry wolves, they immediately woke up. However, after waking up, the members of the Dragon God Guild surprisingly chose to turn around and run. They had no intention of resisting the members of the Deicide Guild.

    However, they seemed to have forgotten something. The area within a five-kilometer radius had been sealed off by the system¡¯s protective barrier. Where could they escape to? If they united and resisted, they would have a chance of survival if Lin Shuang, Fatty, and the others didn¡¯t participate.

    But the members who had lost their courage to resist due to Lin Shuang¡¯s attack damage of more than 40,000

    did not dare to stop at all. They did not dare to counterattack the weaklings in their eyes who could be humiliated by them.

    Lin Shuang looked at Fatty and the others who were preparing to join the war and waved his hand to stop them. Then, under the puzzled gazes of Fatty and the others, he gave his exnation.

    ¡°In the future, the Deicide Guild will not only rely on us, but the ordinary members will also be indispensablebat strength. Don¡¯t participate this time. Let these ordinary members perform well and vent their anger from being bullied by the Dragon God Guild these past few days.

    ¡°Just take a look and see if there are any good seedlings worth nurturing among this batch of Deicide Guild members. Once our n begins, it will be like a high-speed rail. It won¡¯t stop until we reach our destination. Even if there¡¯s only one carriage and one front end left, we can¡¯t stop.

    ¡°And the elites you choose from the members of the Deicide Guild are fuel for our future ns. I hope your own judgment won¡¯t disappoint me. If a bad seed appears among the seedlings you choose, I don¡¯t have to say what the consequences will be.¡±

    The few people who knew what n Lin Shuang was talking about naturally understood what he meant. For their n, once a bad seed appeared, the consequences would definitely be irreversible.

    Then, Fatty and the others replied in unison with serious expressions. ¡°We understand the consequences. We guarantee that once that person bes a bad seed, we will definitely kill him with all our might and not let him spread our information.¡±

    After obtaining their guarantees, Lin Shuang¡¯s expression returned to normal as he said to Fatty and the others behind him. ¡°I hope you won¡¯t me me for my harsh words just now. After all, our n concerns the lives of more than a billion humans. If anything goes wrong, the tragedy I mentioned will repeat itself. When the timees, those bastards won¡¯t let us humans off easily. They will definitely torture us even more cruelly than what I told you.¡±

    As Lin Shuang¡¯s good brother and the best supporting character, Fatty walked over and patted Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We know that you¡¯re doing this for our own good. The five of us are carrying too much. If anything goes wrong, the entire human race will fall into hell. That¡¯s why we have to open our eyes and see who¡¯s a good seedling, and who¡¯s a bad seedling.¡±

    With that, Fatty wrapped one hand around Lin Shuang¡¯s shoulder and pointed with a smile at Zhang Zizai who was standing by the side and had heard every single thing they said. ¡°Then do you think this person is a bad seedling in your heart or a promising seedling?¡±

    Lin Shuang looked at the dumbfounded Zhang Zizai and recalled all the memories about him. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°If he¡¯s a bad seedling, then there probably won¡¯t be any good seedlings in the world.¡±

    Fatty and the others looked at Lin Shuang in surprise. This was the first time such ament hade from Lin Shuang. Previously, even Mu Xueyi had never received such ament from Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Is this person very powerful? Or does the other party have a good understanding of his thoughts?¡±

    In response to Fatty¡¯s question and the other three¡¯s questioning gazes, Lin Shuang told them something that shocked them. ¡°At that time, he did something that only existed in the joking oath between Fatty and Chu Feng.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, Fatty and the others did not react for a moment. They just looked at Zhang Zizai in confusion. Seeing that they did not react to what he meant, he made an explosive gesture and mouthed the word ¡®boom¡¯.

    Seeing this, Fatty instantly understood what Lin Shuang meant. The way he looked at Zhang Zizai changed from doubt to agreement. Chu Feng and the other two who reactedter looked at Zhang Zizai with an abnormally friendly gaze.

    Zhang Zizai, who was confused by the conversation between Lin Shuang and the others, instantly came back to his senses. Moreover, when Fatty and the others suddenly changed their gazes, he felt ufortable. He did not know what they meant.

    Because he saw recognition, admiration, and a trace of respect in the eyes of Fatty and the others. He had only seen this gaze from his senior brothers asionally. This was the first time he had seen this from an outsider, or to be exact, from a stranger he had never met.

 Chapter 144 - 144 Selective Procrastination

    144 Selective Procrastination

    ¡°Um, would you believe me if I said that I didn¡¯t see or hear anything just now?¡± Zhang Zizai, who was ufortable being seen by Fatty and the others, asked Lin Shuang and the others nervously with a conflicted expression.

    Seeing Zhang Zizai like this, Lin Shuang was not disgusted. He knew his current personality. Before experiencing those things, he would unconsciously choose to escape anything that exceeded his imagination.

    It was just like what he had seen in the television drama called iPartment, in a character called Zeng Xiaoxian who was yed by Chen Chichi. At this moment, Zhang Zizai had a selective procrastination that was even more serious than Zeng Xiaoxian.

    The more you push him now, the less he can make a choice. He can only make a decision if he follows the other party¡¯s wishes and lets him figure it out himself. Thinking of this, Lin Shuang looked at Zhang Zizai, who had a conflicted expression. Under the surprised gazes of Fatty and the others, he chuckled and said to him gently,

    !!

    ¡°Of course I believe you. You didn¡¯t hear or see anything just now. After all, with the Five Senses Sealing Talisman and the Sixteen Taiyi Needles, wouldn¡¯t it be easy for you to seal your vision and hearing?¡±

    Hearing that Lin Shuang even knew about the Sixteen Taiyi Needles that he had never shown anyone, Zhang Zizai immediately felt unprecedented panic. He desperately wanted to escape this ce, but he also wanted to know what Lin Shuang had just said to his team members and why he knew him so well.

    After struggling for a moment, the selective procrastination in his heart acted up again and he began to find excuses for himself. Zhang Zizai asked Lin Shuang after convincing himself for a few minutes. ¡°Since you believe my story, can I go? If I don¡¯t leave now, I¡¯ll miss lunch.¡±

    As soon as he said this, Zhang Zizai regretted it and wished he could p himself a few times. It was ten in the morning, and the time was ambiguous. Even saying that he was going for morning sses was better than eating!

    Just as Zhang Zizai was about to exin, Lin Shuang spoke first and refuted his words. ¡°Of course I believe you. If you can¡¯t be trusted, then there¡¯s no one in this world I can trust. If you want to eat, leave. Don¡¯t make your master wait.¡±

    Seeing Lin Shuang say this, Zhang Zizai felt his face burning. He did not expect the other party to believe his nonsense. This made him feel very ashamed.

    At the same time, he was very curious why the other party believed him so much when he had only seen him once. Even if he knew that he was thest disciple of the Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain and knew his real name, he shouldn¡¯t believe him so much, right?

    However, in his heart, Zhang Zizai, who had already upied the hignd due to procrastination, only wanted to escape as soon as possible and not cause any more trouble.

    ¡°Then I¡¯ll go home and eat first. Goodbye, Guild Master.¡± With that, he prepared to go offline to escape this ce that troubled him.

    However, just as he was about to go offline, Lin Shuang suddenly stopped him. ¡°Zhang Zizai, running away can¡¯t solve the problem. I believe you will remember the conversation between me and mypanions. When you think it through,e back and find me. I will wait for you at any time!¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s words were like a bomb that shattered all his thoughts, making him feel even more distraught and afraid to stay here any longer. He didn¡¯t even dare to reply to Lin Shuang. He hurriedly went offline to avoid these questions and people that made him fluster.

    Fatty and the others looked at Zhang Zizai who went offline and immediately felt puzzled. Then, they looked at Lin Shuang, who knew all the answers.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, this person who clearly has serious procrastination is the person who did the thing that Chu Feng and I swore to do in your memories? But I don¡¯t believe that he¡¯s such a decisive person.¡±

    In response to Fatty¡¯s question, Lin Shuang looked at the ce where Zhang Zizai dissipated and recalled his memories. He slowly exined to Fatty and the others. ¡°He does have a serious procrastination problem now. Moreover, he¡¯s like a spring. The more you force him, the more he rebounds.

    ¡°But that¡¯s him now. When the God n invades, when he watched all his fellow disciples who were willing to give up their lives for him and his master who had raised him painstakingly died in front of him, he will break out of his cocoon and be reborn. He was so decisive that you can¡¯t believe that he would have such a serious procrastination at this time.¡±

    Although Lin Shuang had only exined Zhang Zizai¡¯s personality in the future firmly, Fatty and the others could tell that the other party would suffer tragically in the future.

    Zhang Zizai must have broken down at that time when he watched the master who treated him like his own flesh and blood and his fellow disciples who were willing to die for him. No wonder he dared to enter the God n¡¯s base camp and be a human bomb after turning the world upside down.

    Most likely, when he saw all his senior brothers and master die tragically in front of him, the other party¡¯s heart had already followed them. With the support of the thought of revenge, he was like a walking corpse as he continued to walk in the world to find those bastards to take revenge.

    Staring at the ce where Zhang Zizai disappeared for a moment, Lin Shuang gradually recovered from the other party¡¯s tragic future.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Our priority now is to choose the good seedlings who can be used as fuel for the n. Although Zhang Zizai¡¯s future fate is very tragic and even heartbreaking, if he chooses to continue avoiding that time, I won¡¯t be able to save him.

    ¡°At that time, I reckon that only when Zhang Zizai personally experiences the future I see again or the same tragic experience descends on him can he wake up. That is the person I¡¯m paying attention to. I¡¯ve already done my best to give him some pointers.

    ¡°After all, the burden on us is too heavy. There are many things to consider and many things to do. We are already very lucky to meet Zhang Zizai here. But if the other party doesn¡¯t want to integrate into us, then let him be.¡±

 Chapter 145 - 145 Confusion

    145 Confusion

    Fatty and the others did not refute Lin Shuang¡¯s words.

    They knew that five years seemed to be a long time, but for them, wanting to catch up to the development of the God n for hundreds of millions of years in five years was undoubtedly a fool¡¯s dream.

    However, for the sake of the human race, for their rtives and friends, they had no choice but to squeeze out all their time.

    They would do their best to increase their strength and increase the strength of the promising seedlings they liked. Only then could they increase their strength infinitely in a limited period of time.

    Just like their ancestors, in the face of external pressure, no matter how difficult the conditions were, they relied on the efforts of countless people. What seemed impossible to outsiders was forcefully done. Moreover, they did it better than outsiders andpleted it faster.

    Then, Lin Shuang and the others began to fan the Dark Moon Griffin Wings. They each chose a direction to find a good seedling hidden in the Deicide Guild that could be nurtured with all their resources in their seed n.

    This was the cornerstone of all their ns for this matter, even if there were none, they would not make up the numbers. After all, the appearance of a bad seedling with a weak will would be devastating to their n.

    At this moment, in a room in a hall on Mount Longhu.

    Zhang Zizai, who had just gone offline, looked at the Glory gaming helmet in his hand. His expression was extremelyplicated, and he had mixed feelings. He couldn¡¯t understand why the guild master of the Deicide Guild trusted him so much. Even though he had given such a ridiculous reason, the other party still chose to believe him.

    This feeling of being trusted by someone he had never met before made him feel extremely ufortable. He did not dare to face the other party at all.

    After all, if the guild master of the Deicide Guild had shown his trust to him due to ulterior motives towards him and the Orthodox Sect of Longhu Mountain, he would definitely not hesitate or feel any burden. He would directly reject the other party and leave the Deicide Guild, no longer being associated with them.

    However, in the eyes of the other party and even his team members, he only saw recognition, admiration, intimacy, and iparably firm faith.

    He heard the other person say that he trusted him. But his sixth sense told him otherwise. Not to mention the reason he was going offline was because he had to eat lunch, even if he told the other party that he wanted to go offline to sleep, or even for an even more ridiculous reason, the other party would believe him.

    It wasn¡¯t that this feeling wasn¡¯t good, but it made him feel very conflicted. He didn¡¯t know if he should ept the kindness of the Deicide Guild¡¯s guild master and his members.

    On the one hand, he wanted to ept their kindness and ask them what the n they were talking about was and why it concerned the survival of the human race.

    On the other hand, he wanted to escape everything they said. He didn¡¯t want to get involved, afraid of breaking everything he valued now.

    Under the contradiction of the two, escape won in the end. Therefore, he hurriedly exited the game, not daring to face the Deicide Guild¡¯s guild master and his team.

    However, now that he had gone offline, he was not calm. Instead, he became even more frustrated and uneasy, as if he would lose something important if he did not go back to find them.

    As this feeling grew, the longer he suppressed it, the more it began to take root and germinate in his heart.

    Realizing that his condition was not right, Zhang Zizai sat cross-legged, closed his eyes, and began to chant the meditation incantation.

    ¡°My heart is as clear as ice, and I¡¯m not shocked even if the sky copses! Myriad changes are still fixed, and my spirit is calm! The void is empty, and there¡¯s nothing in it! If there¡¯s no coexistence, it¡¯s difficult to achieve! My position is the same as the things that have forgotten, and I¡¯m the same! The world is boundless, and all things are united!¡±

    However, no matter how many times Zhang Zizai chanted the Meditation Mantra, he could not calm down. In the end, he chanted the Meditation Mantra faster and faster.

    When he chanted it 99 times, a sweet smell surged into his throat. Then, Zhang Zizai suddenly opened his eyes and spat out blood. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with me? Why is the meditation mantra that has always worked in the past useless now? Instead, it attacked my heart and my blood qi reversed?¡±

    Feeling that his condition was extremely strange, Zhang Zizai quickly took out a needle bag from his pocket. Among them was a set of silver needles that he had found in the inventory of the Righteous Sect after mastering the Sixteen Taiyi Needles.

    The origin of this set of silver needles could no longer be verified. There were sixteen silver needles of different shapes, materials, and lengths. Moreover, they matched the technique of the Sixteen Taiyi Needles very well.

    Therefore, after reporting to a Daoist priest in the warehouse, he took it back and used it to practice the Sixteen Taiyi Needles.

    Using the Qingmu Acupuncture of Sixteen Taiyi Needles to dy his current symptoms, Zhang Zizai quickly put away the needles.

    ¡°Although I¡¯ve temporarily suppressed the reverse qi and blood, as long as this feeling is still there, I¡¯ll never be at peace. Moreover, it might erupt again at any time. At that time, it won¡¯t be suppressed by just a few needles. ording to the current situation, I can ask Master. Perhaps he can resolve this matter.¡±

    Thinking of this, Zhang Zizai couldn¡¯t care less about wiping the corner of his mouth. He got up and ran towards the top of the Heavenly Gate Mountain.

    His master¡¯s cultivation had long entered the ce of the external realm and reached the realm of fasting. Therefore, he often lived on Heavenly Gate Mountain, the ce where the ancestor of the Righteous Sect, Zhang Daoling,prehended the Dao.

    Because Zhang Zizai desperately wanted an answer, he fell while running because he didn¡¯t put on his shoes.

    Zhang Zizai, who got up from the ground with dust on his face, simply threw away his shoes that were in the way. Under the surprised gazes of all the Daoists and tourists, he stumbled up the Heavenly Ladder of Heavenly Gate Mountain.

    Looking at Zhang Zizai¡¯s back, the two couple-like tourists asked the daoist, who was acting as a tour guide, with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Um, Daoist priest, although it seems presumptuous to ask this, I still want to ask, do you have Daoist priests who do performance art? His entire body is disheveled and covered in dust, especially on the Heavenly Ladder. Isn¡¯t it a little bad to run towards the top of the Heavenly Gate Mountain without even wearing shoes?¡±

    The Daoist priest was also dumbfounded by the couple¡¯s question. He didn¡¯t know when such a Daoist priest had appeared in the Righteous Sect.

    Just as the daoist priest was wondering how to exin it to the tourists, he suddenly realized that the performance art priest, who was climbing the mountain quickly, felt very familiar, as if he had seen him somewhere before. However, he couldn¡¯t figure out where he had seen the other party.

    Just as he was feeling puzzled, the couple tourist beside him suddenly muttered, ¡°Why does this performance art priest look so familiar? I think I¡¯ve seen him before, and I think I took a photo with him. Isn¡¯t that right, Baby?¡±

 Chapter 146 - 146 Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain

    146 Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain

    ¡°He does look familiar. I¡¯ll look for it.¡± As she spoke, the female tourist began to turn on her camera and search for the photos.

    The Daoist priest, who was acting as a guide, craned his head over to see if he knew the Daoist they were talking about.

    After searching for a few minutes, the female tourist suddenly picked up the camera excitedly and looked at Zhang Zizai¡¯s departing back. As if makingparisons, she asked her boyfriend. ¡°Look, look, doesn¡¯t that Daoist priest look like the one we took a photo with?¡±

    After looking at the Daoist priest in the photo, the male tourist looked at the back of the running figure. After the two figures fused in his mind, he nodded vaguely. ¡°Judging from his figure, it should be him. It¡¯s just that I remember that when we took the photo, wasn¡¯t the Little Daoist still fine? Why did he be so sloppy? From yesterday¡¯s conversation and politeness, that little Daoist priest doesn¡¯t seem to know how to do performance art, right?¡±

    When his girlfriend heard this, she recalled the feeling she had when she talked to the Little Daoist who was taking a group photo yesterday. At the same time, she looked at the sloppy back view that was about to reach the top of the mountain. ¡°Did I really see wrongly? Maybe it¡¯s just that the back view looks a little simr?¡±

    After thinking for a moment, the couple tourists, who still could not figure it out, forgot about this question in the blink of an eye. They were here to rx and y, not to solve a case. Why were they thinking so much? If it was, then so be it. If it wasn¡¯t, then forget it. It had nothing to do with the two of them.

    ¡°Daoist priest, can we take a look at the Righteous Sect Temple?¡± Putting what had just happened to the back of their minds, the couple tourists asked the Daoist priest, who was acting as a guide, if they could visit their Daoist temple now.

    The couple tourist¡¯s question woke the tour guide up from his shock. He finally understood what that familiar feeling was. The person running wildly on the Heavenly Ladder was none other than thest disciple of the Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain, Zhang Zizai!

    ¡°Um, I have an emergency to deal with now, so I¡¯ll let this Daoist priest apany you on your tour.¡± As he spoke, the guide priest pulled the priest who was exining the Heavenly Gate Mountain to the other tourists over. ¡°Xuan Li, I¡¯ll leave these two to you. Coincidentally, your next stop is our Daoist temple, which is where they want to go. I have something urgent to deal with. I have to report it to Eldest Senior Brother now. Help me bring them.¡±

    As he spoke, he ignored the Daoist priest named Xuan Li and ran straight towards the Daoist temple. If he said that he didn¡¯t know Qinggong at that speed, it would be an insult to his intelligence.

    What he did not know was that after Xuan Li heard his words, he did not want to refuse at all. Instead, he was taking out his phone and preparing to give it to the other party to call Eldest Senior Brother.

    However, he did not expect the other party to disy a speedparable to Qinggong within a few seconds of him taking out his phone. In the blink of an eye, he disappeared.

    Xuan Li was stunned on the spot with his phone, not knowing what to do. Moreover, because the other party had just disyed a speedparable to Qinggong, the tourists who saw his lightning speed were very shocked.

    They pestered Xuan Li to ask him if he knew martial arts, if he could teach them, or if he could learn spells after bing a Daoist priest.

    Xuan Li, who was surrounded by a group of people, immediately felt troubled and did not know how to exin what had just happened.

    The flower bloomed in half, not to mention the turmoil caused by Zhang Zizai¡¯s series of actions.

    At this moment, after ascending Heavenly Gate Mountain and entering the top of Heavenly Gate Mountain, which was not open to the public, he quickly ran towards the ce where the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain was.

    Three minutester, after running to the ce where the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain was, Zhang Zizai copsed from exhaustion.

    The old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain, who was woken up by Zhang Zizai, looked at the little Daoist in front of him who wasparable to the sloppy king and had weak aura all over his body and asked with a dumbfounded expression. ¡°Which generation are you from? Why did youe here to look for me in such a state?¡±

    After Zhang Zizai caught his breath, he raised his disheveled face and replied in an extremely weak tone. ¡°Master, it¡¯s me!¡±

    Looking at his precious disciple, whose face was as pale as incense paper and who looked like he had been humiliated several times, the hundred years of cultivation of the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain shattered on the spot.

    He gently helped Zhang Zizai up and let him sit on him first. After meditating on the rock just now, he began to heal Zhang Zizai. While healing, he also asked Zhang Zizai what was going on. ¡°Zizai, quickly tell me which bastard injured you to this extent! I can¡¯t bear toy a finger on you since you were young. But you¡¯re actually beaten up like this. Did they really think I¡¯m too old to carry a saber?! Tell me, which bastard beat you up? I promise to avenge you and throw all those who bullied you into the World Edge Tomb!¡±

    It had to be said that the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain was amazing. After his magical treatment, Zhang Zizai¡¯s physical condition quickly recovered, and his breathing gradually stabilized.

    ¡°Master, no one bullied me. I did this to myself.¡± Seeing that his master was getting more and more anxious, Zhang Zizai, who had just recovered, hurriedly exined his situation.

    Hearing Zhang Zizai¡¯s words, the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain hurriedly checked his physical condition carefully. After confirming that his precious disciple was not beaten up, he was relieved.

    As the saying goes, concern makes one confused. If the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain was not too anxious at first, he would definitely be able to tell that something was wrong with Zhang Zizai¡¯s body based on his experience.

    However, when he saw him like that, the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain had long lost his mind. He wanted to cure Zhang Zizai first and then ask the person who beat him to avenge him. He did not investigate the specific situation of Zhang Zizai¡¯s body at that time.

    Looking at Zhang Zizai, who had temporarily recovered, the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain immediately scolded him. ¡°You¡¯re not young anymore, yet you don¡¯t know your limits. I¡¯ve pondered over the mysteries of the body for my entire life and haven¡¯tprehended much. What are you doing! Do you know how worried I was about you just now?!¡±

    He looked at his master, who was like his biological father, criticizing him, but his treatment was not slow at all, as if he was afraid of hurting him. A feeling divided from his sixth sense just now arose in his heart, making him feel very flustered.

    It was as if his master would leave him in the future. This made Zhang Zizai¡¯s eyes turn slightly red, and tears fell from the corners of his eyes to his cheeks.

 Chapter 147 - 147 Dispelling Doubts (1)

    147 Dispelling Doubts (1)

    Looking at Zhang Zizai, whose eyes were red and tears were slowly falling from the corners of his eyes, the old Celestial Master was instantly dumbfounded. He did not expect that his long-winded words would actually make his precious disciple cry. This was too ridiculous.

    He had seen Zhang Zizai since he was young. His personality was not the kind that would shatter at a touch. In the past, not to mention nagging, even if he was beaten up by his fellow disciples after angering them, not long after, he would shamelessly go to y with his fellow disciples.

    But what was wrong with him today? He didn¡¯t say anything heavy. Why was he crying?

    However, at this moment, the old Celestial Master could not care less. It was not easy for him to find such a precious disciple. He was still waiting for the other party to take over his position as a Celestial Master.

    If this precious disciple ran down the mountain in a fit of anger and stopped being a Daoist priest, he would have nowhere to cry.

    ¡°Zizai! What I said just now might have been a little harsh. Don¡¯t take it to heart. Besides, you¡¯re already an adult. If you continue to cry, your fellow disciples willugh at you again.¡± After saying that, the old Celestial Master looked at Zhang Zizai, who was still crying. He gritted his teeth and stomped his feet. ¡°This time, consider it my fault. As long as you don¡¯t cry and don¡¯t me me, I¡¯ll give you a few days off and let your senior brother bring you down the mountain to y for a few days, okay?¡±

    Seeing his master¡¯s worried face and acting like he was coaxing a child and caring about him, the feeling that extended out of Zhang Zizai¡¯s heart just now weakened a little. After calming down theplicated feelings in his heart, he wiped the tears off his face under the old Celestial Master¡¯s worried gaze and said to him, ¡°Master, I don¡¯t me you. I didn¡¯t take what you said to heart. I know you care about me. I was thinking about other things just now, so I didn¡¯t reply to you.¡±

    Seeing Zhang Zizai say this, the old Celestial Master put down his worries and asked him, ¡°You scared me to death. I wondered when you became a ss heart that would shatter at a touch.¡±

    Seeing that it was not for his own reasons, the old Celestial Master instantly returned to his previous calm appearance. After touching his white beard, he slowly sat on the rock and began to ask Zhang Zizai, looking for his purpose in a panic. ¡°Zizai, is there anything important you¡¯re looking for this time? Why are you looking for me like this? From the abnormality reflected when I checked your body just now, I can tell that you have a lot on your mind. You¡¯ve already reached the extent where just your thoughts can affect your blood and qi.¡±

    Seeing that the old Celestial Master had asked him why he hade to find him, Zhang Zizai pondered for a moment and told the old Celestial Master everything he had heard in the game.

    ¡°As the guild members in my game are gathering, I went online to the guild headquarters just now. It was fine at the beginning of the guild meeting. There was nothing unusual. Then, our guild master issued a mission. I happened to be able toplete that mission, so I went straight to the guild to test the authenticity of the mission.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the other party to directly tell me my detailed information without saying anything when I first met him. This surprised me greatly. When I yed games, I never revealed my information. Not to mention Longhu Mountain, I never even told anyone my name.¡±

    Hearing this, the old Celestial Master asked Zhang Zizai a question thoughtfully. ¡°In that case, could it have been information leaked when you bought the gaming helmet? After all, you bought it with your identity card. Coupled with your habit of ying games, it¡¯s possible that the other party guessed it, right?¡±

    Zhang Zizai asked the old Celestial Master directly. ¡°Master, other than you and me, you haven¡¯t told anyone else that I¡¯m born with a spirit body, right?¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the old Celestial Master instantly narrowed his eyes and asked him. ¡°Could it be that the other party also knows this fact?¡±

    As soon as the old Celestial Master finished speaking, Zhang Zizai nodded in his shocked gaze. ¡°Yes, Master. The other party knows that I have an innate spirit body and even gave me a profession that requires an innate spirit body. Then the other party said that he had no rtionship with me, did not know me, and had no contact with me.

    As soon as these words were spoken, the old Celestial Master instantly felt a fog attack him. He could not see through this person who did not know Zhang Zizai but was very familiar with him. He even knew the secret of the Innate Spirit Body.

    The innate spirit body¡¯s aptitude was extremely terrifying, and it was the most suitable physique for cultivation in the world.

    However, that was in the ancient times and this was the Cultivationless Age. If not for the resources left behind by his ancestors, Zhang Zizai and him would not even be able to practice martial arts, let alone cultivate.

    ¡°And from our guild master¡¯s eyes, I only see sincerity and a firm will to pursue something. I can¡¯t tell at all that our guild master has any ill intentions or evil thoughts towards me. Especially when the other party gives me a very familiar feeling. It¡¯s as if he can see through me from the inside out.

    ¡°He knows everything about me and trusts me to the point where he can rely on me for life and death. This makes me want to know who our guild master is and why he trusts me.¡±

    As Zhang Zizai spoke, the old Celestial Master felt that the fog in his mind did not dissipate. Instead, it became even thicker. He didn¡¯t know what the guild master of Zhang Zizai¡¯s game wanted from him, or why he had such feelings for him.

    ¡°Out of desperation to know the reason, I agreed to talk to our guild master alone after the meeting. Later on, in our game, the enemy guild attacked. As our guild master¡¯s strength was extraordinary, he directly killed the guild master of the enemy guild.

    ¡°As a result, the enemy guild becamembs waiting to be ughtered by our ordinary guild members under the rules of the game system.

    ¡°As I didn¡¯t want to bully those enemy guild members who were weaker than me, so I joined our guild master and his team members who didn¡¯t participate in the operation to destroy the enemy guild.

    ¡°In addition, I still have to wait for the meeting to end and talk to our guild master. So I stayed by their side and waited for the other guild members toplete the battle.¡±

 Chapter 148 - 148 Dispelling Doubts (2)

    148 Dispelling Doubts (2)

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect that a single decision would cause me so much trouble.¡±

    Hearing this, the old Celestial Master still didn¡¯t understand why Zhang Zizai became like this. He was just a guild master in the game. How could he let the distracting thoughts in his heart be so powerful that they could affect reality?

    However, although he was filled with doubts now, the old Celestial Master did not interrupt Zhang Zizai. After all, he was about to start exining the specific reason. He did notck these few minutes.

    When Zhang Zizai finished speaking, he would probably be able to blow away the lingering fog in his mind.

    ¡°When our guild members were destroying the enemy guild members, our guild master stopped the actions of his subordinates joining the battle. Then, he didn¡¯t treat me as an outsider at all and exined the reason to his team members. They seem to have a n, and that n is very huge. It even concerns the life and death of the entire human race.¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, the old Celestial Master¡¯s eyes instantly widened with excitement. He didn¡¯t even care about the pain of dozens of white beards being torn off and asked Zhang Zizai in shock. ¡°What did you say! Aren¡¯t you just ying games? How can this concern the safety of all humans?! Did you hear wrongly? They¡¯re talking about things in the game, not the real world! You have to know the difference between these two words. It¡¯s not a joke!¡±

    Facing the old Celestial Master¡¯s questions, Zhang Zizai shook his head firmly. ¡°I can guarantee that I didn¡¯t hear wrongly. They didn¡¯t avoid me when they said these things. I heard them clearly.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Zizai was so sure, the old Celestial Master no longer looked as casual as before and anxiously asked what else he had said. After all, this kind of thing was too shocking. Once it was proven to be the truth, the consequences would be unimaginable. ¡°Did they say anything else?¡±

    Facing the old Celestial Master¡¯s question, Zhang Zizai told him all the information he had heard. ¡°ording to what they said, their n is veryrge and has a very clear purpose. Once the n begins, even if there¡¯s only one person left, they have toplete it.

    ¡°The gaming guild they¡¯re forming now is collecting the seeds toplete the early n. Moreover, the guild master even warned the members of his team. When choosing seeds, they have to keep their eyes open. Don¡¯t pick bad seedlings. Moreover, that guild master said that I am an extremely upright seed.

    ¡°ording to them, they should be referring to people who might betray the human race. I definitely won¡¯t betray the human race.

    ¡°Then, when his team members asked him why he trusted me so much and wouldn¡¯t betray the human race, the guild master directly told his team members that I had done something that only existed in their oath.¡±

    At this point, the old Celestial Master seemed to have a clue, but he was stillcking a lot of key information that connected everything. ¡°Did they say what you did?¡± The old Celestial Master asked Zhang Zizai thoughtfully if he had continued to exin anything.

    ¡°The guild master didn¡¯t continue talking about what I did. Instead, he made an explosive gesture and mouthed the word ¡®boom¡¯. After the guild master finished these two actions, the way his team members looked at me changed. They became filled with agreement, surprise, and even a hint of respect.

    ¡°That gaze made me feel very ufortable. After the guild master finished those two actions, it was as if they treated me as someone they could rely on for life and death and could entrust their lives to me at any time.

    ¡°Master, you know me. The moment I encountered such a situation, I wanted to escape, so I blurted out a nonsensical reason. I actually said that I was going offline to eat. No matter who I tell, they won¡¯t believe me, so I quickly prepared to exin.

    ¡°But I didn¡¯t expect the guild master to believe my nonsense. He even said not to make you wait. This feeling of being trusted unconditionally made me very ufortable, so I chose to escape.

    ¡°Just before I went offline, the other party seemed to be very sure that I would go back to look for them. He said that he would be waiting for me to go back and ask about all the secrets I wanted to know.

    ¡°After going offline, on the one hand, I want to go back and ask why, but on the other hand, I really don¡¯t want to care about those troublesome things. Under these two contradictory mentalities, it¡¯s useless even if I chant the Meditation Mantra. Instead, it reversed my qi and blood and almost seriously injured my internal organs.

    ¡°The strangest thing is that you know that my sixth sense is very urate. When I listened to the guild master talk to his teammates, it kept reminding me that what the guild master and the others said was true.

    ¡°If I don¡¯t participate, I¡¯ll definitely regret it for the rest of my life in the near future. When you scolded me just now, Master, my sixth sense also reminded me that you will definitely die tragically in front of me in the near future. That¡¯s why I was very afraid and didn¡¯t reply to you immediately.¡±

    The old Celestial Master, who knew how urate his disciple¡¯s sixth sense was, was in a mess. After he finished speaking, the puzzle in his mind filled most of the gaps, but it was still missing the most critical parts. ¡°Zizai, think about it. They didn¡¯t avoid your conversation. Is there really no other information?¡±

    Although he didn¡¯t know why his master asked this, Zhang Zizai still frowned and carefully recalled their conversation. ¡°The information they¡¯re talking about is probably what I just said. However, there¡¯s something strange. I still don¡¯t understand what they mean.¡±

    As soon as he said this, the old Celestial Master suddenly had a strong premonition. This thing that Zhang Zizai didn¡¯t understand was the answer to all the mysteries. ¡°Hurry up and tell me what¡¯s strange. I¡¯ll see if I can understand what they¡¯re talking about!¡±

    Seeing that his master was so anxious, Zhang Zizai frowned and told him what he couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Our guild master said that their n concerns the safety of more than a billion humans. Once anything goes wrong, something dangerous will definitely happen again.

    ¡°At that time, something will torture us humans even more cruelly than our guild master knows after encountering our intense resistance. They even said that the five of them are carrying too much. If anything goes wrong, the human race will fall into endless hell again.

    ¡°These are the things I don¡¯t understand. I don¡¯t know why the guild master would say that.¡±

 Chapter 149 - 149 Another Person

    149 Another Person

    After Zhang Zizai finished speaking, the old Celestial Master¡¯s mind seemed to have been struck by a bolt from the blue. All the fog dissipated like smoke. Thest piece of the puzzle also surfaced. Zhang Zizai didn¡¯t know what the other party meant. It wasn¡¯t because he was stupid, but because he didn¡¯t want to think about it carefully.

    Their guild master had actually already told him the answer. Thinking of the answer that appeared in his mind, although the old Celestial Master was unwilling to believe that it was true, the truth was right in front of him. He had no choice but to believe it.

    Then, under Zhang Zizai¡¯s surprised gaze, he took out a cracked jade te and ced it on the ground. His hand quickly floated in the air. After pointing at it a few times, a milky white protective shield expanded from the jade te andpletely enveloped him and Zhang Zizai.

    Then, under Zhang Zizai¡¯s dumbfounded gaze, he told him his guess with a serious expression. ¡°Zizai, the usage of this jade te is limited. Listen to me now. After I finish speaking, there¡¯s still time for you to ask about other things.

    ¡°I know why your guild master trusted you so much after not seeing you once. ording to everything you¡¯ve said, your guild master should be a reborn person.¡±

    Zhang Zizai was dumbfounded by the old Celestial Master¡¯s words. He even suspected that he had dementia.

    Looking at Zhang Zizai¡¯s eyes, the old Celestial Master knew that he didn¡¯t believe him, but the truth was right in front of him, so he couldn¡¯t help but believe it. ¡°Zizai, I know all of this is unbelievable, but ording to the conversation between them and their attitude towards you, this answer is the only answer that can exin everything.

    ¡°Didn¡¯t his teammate ask him what you did, but he didn¡¯t answer specifically. Instead, he made a ¡®boom¡¯ movement and mouthed something? I don¡¯t mean an explosion. I mean that in the future, you will perish together with the factions that want to harm the human race. This is the only way to exin why they looked at you like that and would say that you could never betray the human race.¡±

    Hearing the old Celestial Master¡¯s exnation, Zhang Zizai¡¯s face was filled with shock. Then, he prepared to ask something. However, the old Celestial Master reached out and stopped him. ¡°Listen to me first. When I¡¯m done, you can ask the questions in your heart. ording to their conversation, in the near future, foreign races or factions will invade the human race.

    ¡°Moreover, when the human race faced those foreign races or our forces, they fell into an extremely tragic position and were at the risk of being wiped out.

    ¡°And your guild master, for some reason, he returned to the present and knew what would happen in the future. He began to n to increase the strength of the human race and resist that outsider.

    ¡°Right now, his guild is the selection office for the future army that will resist outsiders. ording to the name of their guild, outsiders should call themselves gods, or races with the word ¡®God¡¯ in its forces.

    ¡°Moreover, from the conversation between them, it can be seen that only he and the members of his team know the secret of his rebirth. That¡¯s why he said that the five of them carry the fate of the entire human race.¡±

    At this point, the old Celestial Master told Zhang Zizai all his guesses. At the same time, he indicated that Zhang Zizai could ask him questions. ¡°Master, how is all this possible? Our guild master is actually a reborn person. This is too unbelievable.¡±

    Facing Zhang Zizai¡¯s doubts, the old Celestial Master said with a serious expression. ¡°Zizai, I know this is very unbelievable, but this is the only way to exin everything they did. I know that with your intelligence, you had actually already guessed this answer when you heard their conversation. It¡¯s just that you find it unbelievable and don¡¯t know what to do, so you came to me to resolve your doubts, right?¡±

    Under the old Celestial Master¡¯s gentle tone, Zhang Zizai¡¯s expression changed several times before he nodded gently. ¡°Master, you¡¯re right. Actually, when I heard their conversation, I already had a guess like you. It¡¯s just that you know my personality. When I encounter major problems, my first reaction is to run away and not participate.

    ¡°If it¡¯s anything else, I won¡¯t feel any guilt or depression if I don¡¯t participate. But if it¡¯s really as we think, then this matter will affect the fate of the entire human race. If I continue to pretend to be confused and ignore it, I can¡¯t imagine the oue.

    ¡°But I¡¯m really confused about carrying the fate of the entire human race. I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t do it well and cause trouble for them, causing an ident to happen to the entire n.

    ¡°At that time, because of me, the entire human race will fall into endless hell. Then I won¡¯t be satisfied even if I die. That¡¯s why I came to you to rify my doubts and ask you how I should choose.¡±

    The old Celestial Master looked at the conflicted Zhang Zizai with a serious expression. ¡°Zizai, do you remember what the first and only rule was after you became my disciple on the first day you entered the sect?¡±

    As if infected by the old Celestial Master¡¯s dignified appearance, Zhang Zizai also looked serious, his eyes revealing an extremely determined gaze. ¡°To learn skills, you have to learn how to be a human first. As a Daoist, you will never forget your original intention and know your own virtues and actions. You will never do anything that is against reason or nature and is not beneficial to others.

    ¡°Those who disobey will die from the five lightning strikes and fall into hell forever. They will suffer the pain of hell forever for the victims.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Zizai had not forgotten his teachings, the old Celestial Master¡¯s serious expression improved a little. ¡°Zizai, I know what you¡¯re worried about, but that¡¯s no reason for you not to go. From the conversation between them, it¡¯s not difficult to tell that they don¡¯t have the confidence to defeat the outsiders who will invade the human race in the near future.

    ¡°In fact, some of them have long sworn that if they are no match for outsiders, they will drag them down with them at thest moment.

    ¡°So Zizai, don¡¯t be afraid that you won¡¯t be able to do it well. You just have to be like them and be prepared to die with the outsiders if you fail. Be prepared to sacrifice yourself at thest critical moment and repel the outsiders or drag the other party¡¯s experts down with you.

    ¡°Only in this way can you be worthy of my nurturing and the human blood flowing in your body, my good disciple.¡±

    Under the advice of the old Celestial Master, Zhang Zizai¡¯s eyes gradually became firm, and he had an answer in his heart.

 Chapter 150 - 150 The Number One Traitor

    150 The Number One Traitor

    ¡°Master, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll go back online now and find our guild master to participate in the n.¡± Seeing the determination in Zhang Zizai¡¯s eyes, the old Celestial Master revealed a gratified smile.

    ¡°Zizai, I¡¯m very happy that you chose this. I hope that in the future, you will still be determined. No matter what happens in the future, even if all your fellow disciples and I die in front of you. Remember not to expose your n. No matter how the outsiders torture us, don¡¯t be soft-hearted. If possible, give us a quick death. We can¡¯t be used by the other party and be traitors who harm the human race.¡±

    Hearing this, Zhang Zizai quickly said that he would not let them be hurt. However, the old Celestial Master changed his previous gratification towards Zhang Zizai¡¯s guarantee and warned him very seriously. ¡°Zizai, what nonsense are you talking about! If the n to save the human race is dyed because of the few of us and the human race suffers heavy losses, then your senior brothers and I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace even if we die!

    ¡°I hope you can remember everything I said just now. This concerns the great n of the human race. Even if you have to sacrifice the few of us, you can¡¯t ruin it! Since you¡¯ve been chosen by your guild master, don¡¯t embarrass our Longhu Mountain and our Zhang family. Otherwise, even if I die, I won¡¯t have the face to see my ancestors!¡±

    As soon as these words were spoken, Zhang Zizai was anxious and wanted to exin something. However, the old Celestial Master forcefully retorted what he was about to say. ¡°Alright, Zizai, the time is almost up. After the array disappears, you¡¯ll go online to find your guild master to understand the exact situation.

    ¡°I¡¯ll tell your fellow disciples not to disturb you again. I¡¯ll send your food, clothes, and necessities to your room on time. I only hope you can hurry up and help your guild master prepare their n. Help them prepare together to deal with the invaders.¡±

    As soon as the old Celestial Master finished speaking, the milky-white array that enveloped the two of them shattered, causing the two of them to appear in the world again.

    Zhang Zizai, who vaguely knew the use of the array just now, looked at the old Celestial Master opposite him and didn¡¯t say anything else. He immediately knelt on the ground. ¡°Master, I¡¯ll remember what you said. I¡¯ll do my utmost best. Even if I fail in the end, I¡¯ll definitely drag the other party down with me.¡± With that, he kowtowed three times in front of the old Celestial Master to show that he would remember his teachings.

    Looking at Zhang Zizai in front of him, the serious expression on the old Celestial Master¡¯s face couldn¡¯t help but soften. Then he reached out and touched his messy hair. He said to Zhang Zizai gently, ¡°Zizai, don¡¯t me me for being so strict and chasing you away so urgently. ording to you, they are still in their twenties like you, but they have no choice but to bear such a huge fate.

    ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to rely on just the five of them. You have to participate as soon as possible and help them share some of the pressure. Do you understand? Although what I said is indeed a little harsh, it¡¯s very important. I hope you won¡¯t choose to escape when you encounter difficulties in the future, okay?¡±

    Under the gentle inquiry of the old Celestial Master, Zhang Zizai slowly nodded. ¡°Master, I understand. I definitely won¡¯t choose to escape when I encounter difficulties in the future. I definitely won¡¯t embarrass our Longhu Mountain and our Zhang family. I guarantee that even if you go to that side and see the ancestors, you can speak with a straight back.¡±

    The old Celestial Master didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with Zhang Zizai¡¯s guarantee. ¡°That¡¯s good. Disciple Zizai, go quickly. I think your guild master hasn¡¯t gone offline yet. Don¡¯t let him wait.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Master. I¡¯ll go now.¡± With that, he ran down the mountain without looking back.

    The old Celestial Master looked at Zhang Zizai¡¯s back and sighed. He silently picked up the broken jade te on the ground. ¡°Troublesome times!¡±

    Deicide Guild Headquarters in the Glory game.

    At this moment, the guild war had long ended. Looking at the additional supplies in the guild warehouse, Lin Shuang and the others revealed happy smiles.

    ¡°This guild¡¯s war function is really not bad! We actually got so many things after dealing with a group of noobs. It¡¯s really faster than robbing a bank. Hahaha!¡± Fatty could not help butugh when he saw arge number of various quality equipment and more than 50 million gold coins.

    ¡°That¡¯s right! If we do it a few more times, we might be able to gather the resources we need in the middle of our n. What a pity. There¡¯s only one idiot. The other guilds didn¡¯t fall for it. Otherwise, it would be fun.¡± After Chu Feng finished speaking, Lin Shuang chuckled and teased the two of them.

    ¡°What are you thinking about! ording to our n, even if we do it a dozen more times, it will be difficult to gather the resources needed in the middle of the n. Moreover, this situation can only be used once. It¡¯s not like the other guilds are like as idiotic as the guild master of the Dragon God Guild. He clearly knows that the difference in strength is too great, but he still keeps provoking us.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, before Fatty and the other man could reply, Ling Min walked in. ¡°Lin Shuang, the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild, and the Zhang Zizai you asked me to pay attention to are waiting at the entrance of the guild. They said they have something important to talk about with you. Which one do you want to see first?¡±

    Hearing that Zhang Zizai came to find them so quickly, Lin Shuang and the others were surprised.

    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Zhang Zizai to think it through so quickly. I thought he would dy for some time beforeing to us. Ling Min, after you go down, bring Zhang Zizai and the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild to the conference room downstairs. As for the guild master of the Night Elf Guild, just find a reasonable excuse to send her away.¡±

    Although she didn¡¯t know why Lin Shuang didn¡¯t see the guild master of the Night Elf Guild, Ling Min knew that he must have his own intentions. She did not ask further and said that she understood before walking out of the room.

    Although Ling Min didn¡¯t ask, Fatty couldn¡¯t help but ask Lin Shuang after he left. ¡°Why don¡¯t you see the guild master of the Night Elf Guild?¡±

    Lin Shuang said coldly to Fatty¡¯s question, making the others angry. ¡°Because she was the first traitor.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s cold tone, the few of them were immediately furious. They wished they could go down and kill the guild master of the Night Elf Guild now. However, Lin Shuang stopped them from going down to find trouble with the guild master of the Night Elf Guild.

    After all, that was in the future. The current guild master of the Night Elf Guild was not a traitor yet. He could just ignore her in the future. After they were dissuaded by Lin Shuang and calmed down, Fatty suddenly reminded him.

    ¡°Then why did you ask Ling Min to bring Zhang Zizai and the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild to a conference room? Zhang Zizai probably thought it through and came to us to understand the situation and join us. Are you going to wait until you¡¯re done dealing with the guild master of Silver Hands before talking to Zhang Zizai alone?¡±

    Lin Shuang smiled at Fatty¡¯s question. ¡°No, I n to talk to Zhang Zizai first and let him join us. And I¡¯ll let the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild to listen from the side.¡±

    Fatty asked Lin Shuang with a puzzled expression. ¡°Could it be that the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild is in the same situation as Zhang Zizai?¡±

    Lin Shuang nodded at Fatty and the others¡¯ puzzled gazes. He had confirmed their guesses. ¡°You¡¯re right. The guild master of the Silver Hand Guild is one of the people that did not betray the human race.¡±

 Chapter 151 - 151 The Two Of Them Joining Them (1)

    151 The Two Of Them Joining Them (1)

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, the few of them had a good impression of the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild. After all, ording to Lin Shuang, the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild would be with Zhang Zizai and be one of the main forces against the God n.

    At the same time, Ling Min had already arrived downstairs and saw Zhang Zizai and the other two.

    ¡°Zhang Zizai, the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild. Our guild master is already waiting for you upstairs. Please follow me.¡± With that, she called the two of them and prepared to go upstairs to see Lin Shuang.

    Just as the three of them were about to leave, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild, who had not been called out by Ling Min, immediately asked in confusion. ¡°Why did he only meet the two of them? Didn¡¯t he say he wanted to see me?¡±

    !!

    Ling Min looked at the guild master of the Night Elf Guild who was blocking her way and replied gently with her trademark fake smile. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Guild Master of the Night Elf Guild. Our Guild Master told me that he only met the two people behind me today. He didn¡¯t tell me that he wanted to meet you.¡±

    Hearing Ling Min¡¯s reply, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild immediately felt an unknown fire ignite. She wished she could rush up to the second floor and ask Lin Shuang why. However, her rationality told her not to do this. After all, she had a favor to ask of someone. If she fell out with him, she would be much further from her goal.

    Therefore, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild suppressed her anger and asked Ling Min. ¡°I wonder if your guild master has said when he will have time to meet me? I have a big deal that your guild master can¡¯t refuse. I want to talk to your guild master. I hope you can give me a specific time.¡±

    Ling Min looked at the Night Elf Guild Master who was suppressing her anger and hesitated for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what big business the other party was talking about and what benefits it would bring to Lin Shuang. Looking at the other party¡¯s confident appearance, Ling Min was not sure if what she said was true.

    ¡°Our guild master didn¡¯t tell me about this, so I¡¯m not too sure. Why don¡¯t you write down the contents of the deal? I¡¯ll pass it to our guild master after I go up. If he¡¯s interested again, he¡¯ll probably let me contact you. But it should be impossible today. Our guild master has decided to meet the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild and Zhang Zizai. So even if he wants to see you, it¡¯s another time.¡±

    Seeing that Ling Min had already said so, the guild master of the Night Elf Guild could not pester her anymore. She directly wrote down the content of the deal she wanted to make and handed it to Ling Min. She left angrily with a dark expression.

    After Ling Min saw the guild master of the Night Elf Guild leave with a dark expression, she brought Zhang Zizai and the guild master of the Silver Hand Guild to the meeting room specified by Lin Shuang.

    ¡°Guild Master, I brought the two of them here.¡± After politely knocking on the open door of the conference room, Ling Min led the two of them into the conference room.

    Lin Shuang looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar face of the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild. His mouth immediately curled into a heartfelt smile. ¡°Ling Min, thank you for bringing the two of them up. Go out and do your work first. I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guild Master. I¡¯ll leave now.¡± With that, Ling Min walked out of the meeting room and considerately closed the door.

    After Ling Min left, the atmosphere in the conference room became silent. No one spoke first. Lin Shuang and the others were observing the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild, so they did not speak.

    Zhang Zizai felt that what he said was too important to let the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild know, so he did not speak first and asked Lin Shuang for the truth. As for the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild, he also sized up Lin Shuang, wanting to see which family he was from and how he could be so far ahead of the yers in Glory.

    The three people had different thoughts. After a few minutes of stalemate, the guild master of the Silver Hands Guild spoke first to break the stalemate.

    ¡°I believe you¡¯re the guild master of the Deicide Guild. I¡¯m the guild master of the Silver Hands, Arthur. The reason why I took the liberty toe here today is because I want to obtain the Glory Set in your hand. As long as you¡¯re willing to sell it, I¡¯m willing to take it no matter what resources or price I have to pay.¡±

    Looking at the guild master of the Silver Hands, known as the Steel Torrent in the future, Lin Shuang revealed the other party¡¯s information with a smile. ¡°The guild master of the Silver Hands Guild. His game name is Arthur. His real name is Arthur Wang. He¡¯s 24 years old.

    ¡°The formermander of the Steel Torrent Mercenary Corps was tired of living between life and death every day. Two years ago, he disbanded the Steel Torrent Mercenary Corps and led 136 subordinates and life-and-death brothers back to the Dragon Kingdom to live a stable life.

    ¡°Although the Steel Torrent Mercenary is a legion hired by others toplete missions, during the five years of its establishment, it stuck to its original intention before establishing the legion. Not harming the innocent, not participating in the war mission to subvert the country, not helping terrorists whomit evil and harming other countries.

    ¡°They will only ept rescue missions and protection missions. Although they only epted two types of missions, because of the powerful strength of the Steel Torrent Mercenary Corps, they can always finish their mission ande back safely.

    ¡°Therefore, even though there are many restrictions, there are also arge number of mission orders that specify that the Steel Torrent Mercenary Corps will ept them. As for why you imposed such restrictions, it¡¯s because you worshiped King Arthur of Europe since you were young and hoped to be a true knight.

    ¡°That¡¯s why with the eight spirits of a knight and the actual situation of a mercenary, you created restrictions on the conditions to ept missions. I wonder if everything I just said matches the actual situation, Commander Arthur Wang?¡±

    At this moment, Arthur Wang felt as if he had fallen into an ice cer. His entire body was cold and he was sweating profusely. One had to know that the identity cards they used had been obtained through transactions with the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom. Everyone¡¯s names and files had been modified. Other than a few people, no one knew their past.

    Even when he was carrying out missions in the past, he had never revealed his true appearance.

    Therefore, logically speaking, no one should know them. However, now that Lin Shuang could tell him everything about him word for word, Arthur Wang lost hisposure. ¡°Who are you?! How do you know all this!¡±

 Chapter 152 - 152 The Two of them Joining the Team (2)

    152 The Two of them Joining the Team (2)

    Looking at the flustered Arthur Wang, who was unconsciously retreating and reaching for his waist, Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Arthur Wang, don¡¯t be too nervous. If I really want to harm you, I can just tell all your information and your location to the enemies you¡¯ve umted over the years. Is there a need to invite you up like this and let me tell you this?

    ¡°Besides, this is a game. No matter how real it is, it¡¯s still a game. You don¡¯t have anything at your waist now. If you want to pull out a weapon, you might as well pull out the sword on your back.¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s teasing, Arthur Wang¡¯s hand that was reaching for his waist froze. Just as the other party had said, the only weapon he had on him was the Knight¡¯s Greatsword on his back. There was nothing at his waist.

    His actions just now werepletely because he was shocked by what Lin Shuang had said, so he subconsciously thought that this was the real world. After stiffening on the spot for a few seconds, Arthur Wang knew that Lin Shuang was telling the truth. Although he was still very vignt, he walked up to Lin Shuang very frankly. ¡°Guild Master of the Deicide Guild, what exactly do you want? Just draw a line. I¡¯ll take it. As long as you don¡¯t hurt my brothers, I¡¯ll let you deal with me. No matter what you want to do, I, Arthur Wang, will apany you to the end!!¡±

    !!

    Looking at the excited Arthur Wang, Lin Shuang smiled brightly and said to the two of them, ¡°Arthur Wang, I know that you¡¯ve always regarded the eight rules of knighthood as your life¡¯s creed, so I don¡¯t doubt your words at all. I do have a clear purpose for meeting you and Zhang Zizai. I just don¡¯t know if you dare to listen.¡±

    Arthur Wang heaved a sigh of relief. After all, as long as the other party begged him, there was still room for negotiation and he could protect his brothers. If Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything, it would be real trouble. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? As long as you don¡¯t hurt my brothers, I can do anything. I just want to hear you say a few words. Why wouldn¡¯t I dare?¡±

    Lin Shuang couldn¡¯t help but apud Arthur Wang. ¡°As expected of Arthur Wang, the Deicide Knight, who would rather fight to the death than retreat. He¡¯s indeed brave and loyal to his brothers.¡±

    Arthur Wang looked at Lin Shuang in confusion. He had heard this praise many times before. He would rather fight to the death than retreat. However, he had never heard of the title of Deicide Knight.

    Why would Lin Shuang say that?

    Beside Wang Arthur, Zhang Zizai heard Lin Shuang¡¯s praise for Arthur Wang and instantly knew that this person would be one of the main forces against the foreign races in the future.

    That was why Lin Shuang let him in with him. The clear purpose of Lin Shuang¡¯s words should be to tell him the truth about everything that would happen in the future.

    Looking at Zhang Zizai¡¯s understanding look, Lin Shuang knew that he should already know the purpose of his actions, so he didn¡¯t keep him in suspense. ¡°I did have a clear purpose in asking the two of you here. However, before I say this, I have to tell the two of you a story. I wonder if the two of you can listen to me tell it?¡±

    Although Arthur Wang didn¡¯t know what Lin Shuang wanted to do, he was at the mercy of others. He had no choice.

    ¡°No problem. Go ahead.¡±

    ¡°Sure.¡±

    Seeing that Zhang Zizai and Arthur Wang both agreed, Lin Shuang began to tell the story. It looked like a story, but it was actually a future story.

    ¡°2027, September 1st, everything in Glory became reality. After people obtained extraordinary power in the Glory game, they began to fight among themselves for territory. Due to the fact that most of the people in the Dragon Kingdom who have extraordinary powers were kind, this unrest did notst long.

    ¡°Just when people thought that everything would return to normal and that they could rely on extraordinary power to make Dragon Kingdom to be at the top of the world, all kinds of monsters that exist in Glory games appeared in the real world without warning. Humans, who were unprepared, were killed, countries destroyed.

    ¡°In the first chaos, even the Dragon Kingdom, who did not suffer much damage, had its cities destroyed by the monsters, causing arge number of people to die.

    ¡°Towards these familiar and unfamiliar monsters that suddenly appeared, the remaining survivors of the Dragon Kingdom formed several monster elimination armies. With the capital as the center, they began to spread out and eliminate the monsters.

    ¡°However, just as everyone thought that the monsters would be the final chapter of this anomaly, no one expected that all of this had just begun. The mastermind behind all of this had just descended.

    ¡°When the yer armies were sent out to eliminate all kinds of monsters like cutting grass, the God n, a high-level civilization from another dimension, broke through the ne barrier and descended into our world.

    ¡°Every God n¡¯s warrior who descended into our world is very powerful. The lowest is equivalent to Level 80 in the Glory game. Facing such powerful God n¡¯s warriors, the countries quickly couldn¡¯t withstand the other party¡¯s attack and died.

    ¡°In the end, only our Dragon Kingdom still has somebat strength to fight against the God n.

    ¡°But it was only a stalemate for a while. Some people, after seeing that there¡¯s no hope of victory, directly betrayed the human race. Under the leadership of the traitors, cities were broken through by the God n.

    ¡°Tens of millions of ourpatriots were cruelly killed by the God n. A few days after the Dragon Kingdom¡¯s tenacious resistance, I was killed by the God n¡¯s warriors when I was saving a little girl. Then, for some reason, I returned to this time.¡±

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t say anything else. Instead, he waited for Zhang Zizai and Arthur Wang to wake up from the story.

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s story, Zhang Zizai¡¯s expression gradually became ferocious. Nameless mes surged into his heart as Lin Shuang told him. When he came, he knew that the future had indeed appeared, a disaster that was enough to destroy the human race. However, he did not expect the future disaster to be so tragic.

    Everything that had happened to the human race was a trap set by the God n to destroy the human race. Whether it was the Glory game orter, the power of the game had be reality on purpose.

    Arthur Wang, who was beside Zhang Zizai, was not a stupid person. After Lin Shuang finished telling the story, He vaguely felt that what the other party said was true. It seemed that it was really possible that what the other party said would happen in the future.

 Chapter 153 - 153 The Two Of Them Joining Them (3)

    153 The Two Of Them Joining Them (3)

    ¡°If, and I say if, everything in your story really happens in the future, I wonder what role I will y in your story?¡±

    Although Arthur Wang¡¯s rationality told him that Lin Shuang was telling a story he had imagined and it was impossible, his intuition told him that the other party was not talking nonsense. Everything he said was right.

    Between reason and intuition, Arthur Wang thought for a moment and decided to believe his intuition that had saved him from fire and water several times.

    However, Arthur Wang was still careful not to directly ask Lin Shuang about his future. Instead, he asked him what if.

    !!

    When Lin Shuang heard Arthur Wang¡¯s question and looked at his hesitant face, he immediately knew that Arthur Wang¡¯s heart had wavered and he began to believe the little story he was telling.

    ¡°In the future of my story, you are ying this important supporting role. After the power of the game descended into reality, more than 130 of your brothers helped the Dragon Kingdom in the name of the Silver Hands to eliminate many evil people who acted wantonly after possessing the power of the game.

    ¡°When the subsequent monsters descended, you even led the members of the Silver Hands to eliminate many high-level monsters. It¡¯s just that although you¡¯re powerful, the internal affairs of the human race are very unstable. The traitors who are everywhere exposed your every move to the God n.

    ¡°After discussion, the God nmanded tens of thousands of high-level monsters and sent a thousand elite soldiers to surround and destroy you. As the news that you were surrounded by the God n was suppressed by the traitors, no one knew that your Silver Hand Knights had fallen into the God n¡¯s trap.

    ¡°After several days of bloody battle, although you have killed tens of thousands of high-level monsters and thousands of God n¡¯s elite soldiers, all of you have already reached the point of exhaustion. In the end, there are only two people left in the entire Silver Hands Knight Legion, including you.

    ¡°After recuperating for a few days, you somehow learned about the God n¡¯s garrison. Then, you led the remaining members of the Silver Hand Knights and attacked the God n¡¯s camp.

    ¡°After you sacrificed yourself, although people don¡¯t know the exact situation of the battle, they know that you caused considerable damage to the God n. In the end, when you self-destructed, you even took away a suspected member of the God n¡¯s royal family.

    ¡°I wonder if Guild Master Arthur Wang is satisfied with the ending of this story?¡±

    After hearing his future ending, Wang Arthur stood rooted to the ground with bloodshot eyes, thinking about something.

    ¡°Then I wonder, Guild Master, what¡¯s my future in your story?¡± Zhang Zizai saw that after Arthur Wang asked, he fell silent and didn¡¯t continue asking. He followed the conversation between the two of them and asked him how his future would end.

    Lin Shuang didn¡¯t keep Zhang Zizai in suspense. Instead, he told him everything he wanted to know. ¡°On the day the God n descended, several elite soldiers of the God n happened tond near Mount Longhu. However, other than you, there are only three or four people your age who have yed Glory games.

    ¡°After the God n descended, other than you who had some resistance, the other yers were only ying around for two days, so they were not strong. Soon, all the Daoists on Mount Longhu were cruelly killed by the God n.

    ¡°You, who escaped the pursuit of the God n under the cover of your master and a group of fellow disciples, saw your beloved master and your fellow disciples die tragically in front of you. You then swore that you would make the God n pay the price. You would avenge your senior brothers and your master even if you had to die.

    ¡°After several days of preparation, after fully armed yourself with talismans, you tied yourself with arge amount of TNT that you had borrowed from the highest leader of the Dragon Kingdom.

    ¡°You went to the God n¡¯s camp with Arthur Wang and perished together with the God n¡¯s camp and a dimensional portal.¡±

    After hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s story, Zhang Zizai¡¯s original calmness gradually turned into monstrous anger. After hearing Lin Shuang say his final oue, the anger in his heart dissipated a little. He suppressed the anger in his heart and silently chanted the Meditation Incantation.

    He wanted to use this to make his rationality, which had almost been swallowed by anger, return.

    Looking at the two silent people, Lin Shuang was not anxious at all. He just sat quietly on the chair and looked at the two of them calmly with Fatty and the others. What they needed to tell the two of them now had been told. The decisions from now on were up to the two of them. They had already done what they could.

    In this deathly silent atmosphere, Arthur Wang was silent for a few minutes before asking Lin Shuang with a hint of hope in his eyes. ¡°Sir, what you just said is just a story, right? It won¡¯t really be reality, and the human race won¡¯t be exterminated, right?¡±

    Looking at the expectant Arthur Wang, Lin Shuang chuckled and said to him, ¡°You already have the answer in your heart, don¡¯t you? Whether I¡¯m talking about the future or the story doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is what your choice is.

    ¡°You¡¯re either going to deceive yourself and leave this ce. From now on, you won¡¯t see me again and continue living in a daze. Or are you going to stay and prepare for everything that will happen in the future with us?¡±

    Lin Shuang¡¯s answer shattered thest hope in Arthur Wang¡¯s heart andpletely pierced through the window between the two of them. Let Arthur Wang choose whether to pretend not to know and go back to live the remaining few years in a daze. Or should he choose to recognize reality and stay behind with Lin Shuang and the others to work hard for the future invasion of the God n?

    Just as Arthur Wang fell silent in the face of Lin Shuang¡¯s two choices, Zhang Zizai was the first to agree to Lin Shuang¡¯s invitation. ¡°Immeasurable Heavenly Venerate Fusheng, it seems that I still don¡¯t have enough mental cultivation. Something that hasn¡¯t happened has actually disturbed me like this. How ridiculous. Guild Master, I¡¯m willing to stay and do my best to help with the uing disaster. I hope you won¡¯t despise me.¡±

    After Zhang Zizai expressed his stance, Lin Shuang and the others turned to Arthur Wang, waiting for his answer. Under everyone¡¯s gaze, Wang Arthur¡¯s expression changed several times, and his eyes gradually became firm.

    ¡°Guild master, I¡¯ve also chosen to stay and prepare for the uing disaster with you. I, Arthur Wang, have lived my life as a hero and died as a ghost hero. I, Arthur Wang, have lived my life ording to the rules of a knight. Since I¡¯ve encountered such a thing, I can¡¯t stand by and do nothing. Even if I have to sacrifice myself under the butcher¡¯s knife of the God n, I have no regrets!¡±

 Chapter 154 - 154 Early Plan (1)

    154 Early n (1)

    Arthur Wang and Zhang Zizai both expressed their willingness to stay and resist the God n. Lin Shuang took the lead and apuded the two of them, weing them to join their Deicide Guild.

    ¡°Wee to join us and prepare for the future cmity of the human race. But I hope you can understand one thing.¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang took out the contract and ced it in front of Zhang Zizai and Zhang Zizai. ¡°This contract is connected to the real world. As long as you sign this contract, you will officially join us.

    ¡°The content of the contract is also very clear. It¡¯s not a restriction use. It¡¯s just a guarantee to prevent you from leaking the news. After all, everything we¡¯re doing now is for the future of the human race. If we¡¯re not careful, we might repeat the same mistake and destroy the human race.

    ¡°So I hope you two don¡¯t take offense.¡±

    !!

    Before Lin Shuang could finish speaking, Zhang Zizai and Arthur Wang signed their names on the contract.

    ¡°Guild Master, we canpletely understand why you¡¯re doing this. I know what we want to do and the consequences of making a mistake. I signed this contract willingly. If I don¡¯t sign it, I¡¯ll feel uneasy.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. With this contract, the worries in my heart can be slightly relieved. After all, you said that there would be traitors in the human race. With this contract, as long as it¡¯s not someone from above, I will never reveal a word about the n to outsiders. If I vite it, I will definitely die to apologize and drag that person down with me!¡±

    Looking at the two of them who understood his actions, the seriousness on Lin Shuang¡¯s face quietly dissipated, and a smile appeared again. ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous. The purpose of this contract is just to provide insurance for our n. Before the God n descends, we can distinguish who is reliable.

    ¡°If you think that person is absolutely reliable, you can also tell him what we want to do and ask him for help. After all, the strength of the seven of us is limited. Even if the few of us continue to work day and night, it¡¯s impossible for us toplete all our preparations to resist the God n.

    ¡°Therefore, other than the seven core members, affiliated peripheral members are still very necessary. For example, Arthur Wang, your life-and-death brothers, Zhang Zizai, your master, and thest disciples can be included in the selection of peripheral members.

    ¡°Only by uniting together and joining all the forces that can bebined can we have the power to resist the other party when the God n descends in the future. It even has the power to defeat them and counterattack their world!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s words, Zhang Zizai and Arthur Wang instantly heaved a sigh of relief. After all, this mission to save the human race was too heavy. If there were really only the seven of them, not to mention making sufficient preparations before the arrival of the God n in the future,

    it was a question whether their bodies couldst until the God n descended. After all, before their strength in the game materialized in reality, their bodies were still mortal.

    Not to mention a long time, even if the few of them rotated for a year day and night, one of them might die of exhaustion and mental weakness.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Since Arthur Wang and Zhang Zizai have joined us, it means that before we find the second contract, there are only seven of us core members. This means that the n we discussed previously will have to be redistributed.¡±

    Seeing Lin Shuang change the n, Fatty and the others, as well as Zhang Zizai, instantly became serious.

    ¡°Our current n is divided into three parts.

    ¡°The first part is to choose promising talents from the members of the Deicide Guild and train them into a powerful army that can resist the God n¡¯s warriors. They will provide us withbat troops at the basic level.

    ¡°This mission will be handed over to the newly joined Arthur Wang. Mu Xueyi, you will be the support. Arthur Wang used to be a mercenary and knows how to train an elite army. Few people in the world canpare to Mu Xueyi¡¯s archery. If the two of you cooperate, you can definitely train a powerful and disciplined Godying Army.

    ¡°Xueyi, Arthur, do you have any objections?¡±

    Seeing Lin Shuang call out names, Mu Xueyi and Arthur Wang immediately replied that there was no problem.

    ¡°Guild Master, I have no problem. I guarantee that I will train powerful and disciplined soldiers who can fight. I won¡¯t be a hindrance to the n!¡±

    ¡°I have no problem. It¡¯s just that archery requires talent. To be a top archer, it requires even more talent. Therefore, I can¡¯t guarantee that every person I personally choose and teach can reach my level.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s not a problem. After all, there are differences between people. As long as you do your best, I won¡¯t have any regrets no matter the oue!¡±

    Seeing that Lin Shuang had said so, Mu Xueyi directly guaranteed that there was no problem. She would definitely do her best to teach the archer yers.

    After Mu Xueyi finished speaking, Lin Shuang looked at the serious-looking people around him and pretended to be rxed. ¡°The God n is indeed powerful. Our chances of defeating them in the future are indeed not high. However, our original goal was not to defeat them.

    ¡°It¡¯s on the price of making them pay a painful, uneptable, and irreparable price even if they defeat us and destroy the entire human race. Just as the teacher who taught people to take the postgraduate examination on the Inte said.

    ¡°We want to fight the God n with the mentality of a shit-stirrer. Since we can¡¯t defeat the God n in the end and can¡¯t change the final oue of defeat, let¡¯s not change it and just ruin it! Instead, focus on severely injuring the God n. Kill as many as you can. Injure them as much as you can!

    ¡°Let them see the will of our human race. Let them know that there is a price to pay for destroying the human race! Even if we die, we can¡¯t let them have an easy time if we die with them. We have to shatter all their fangs and ws that reach for us!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s analogy, the other six people instantly couldn¡¯t hold back their serious expressions andughed.

 Chapter 155 - 155 Early Plan (2)

    155 Early n (2)

    ¡°Lin Shuang is right. We¡¯re shit stirrers. We have to fight those bastards with the attitude of facing death calmly. Even if I fail in the end, I¡¯ll crush his teeth. I¡¯ll kill as many as I can. In any case, I won¡¯t be lonely down there. It¡¯s worth it to have someone die with me!! Isn¡¯t that right, Chu Feng?¡± Fatty patted Chu Feng¡¯s shoulder as he spoke.

    ¡°Of course. When the timees, as long as I find the passageway to the God n¡¯s world, I guarantee that they will know what a terrorist is! If we really fail, I think they¡¯ll know what a human bomb is. They¡¯ll be so afraid that they¡¯ll sleep with one eye open every day!!¡±

    ¡°If you two brothers really discover the passageway to the God n¡¯s Origin World, remember to call me. I¡¯ll apany you on your way, hahaha!¡± Hearing the conversation between Chu Feng and Fatty, Arthur Wang¡¯s blood boiled. He directly expressed that he could go with the two of them.

    Seeing that the atmosphere was no longer serious and oppressive, Lin Shuang waved his hand to signal silence. After silence, he continued to apany the other two parts of the n.

    ¡°The second part of the n is about intelligence.

    ¡°We have only one USB drive that is in the process of cracking and contains some advanced algorithm of the God n. We obtained some basic information about the God n from that USB sh drive. However, due to our current technology, the USB sh drive will be cracked several yearster.

    ¡°That¡¯s why in order to obtain more information about the God n, I issued the mission to let the guild members exchange high-difficulty hidden mission information for equipment. Our USB sh drive was obtained afterpleting a most difficult hidden mission.

    ¡°That¡¯s why I want to see if you can use the same method to obtain that USB sh drive again and learn some news about the God n. Because this part is too huge, all seven of us can carry out this part, so I won¡¯t name who has toplete this part.

    ¡°Whoever caught it will carry out the mission. But there¡¯s one thing I hope you remember. No matter what difficulty the hidden mission is, as long as anything rted to the God n appears, you have to inform me immediately.

    ¡°You can only start the mission after I meet you. To be on the safe side, as long as there¡¯s nothing important in our hands, we have to go to the ce where we discovered information about the God n to ensure that we can obtain things rted to the God n.

    ¡°After all, everyone knows that if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. The more information we obtain about the God n, the higher the probability of our divination.¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he saw that Arthur Wang and the others had nodded to show that they understood. Then, he began to talk about thest part of the n. ¡°As there were too few people previously, I didn¡¯t tell you about thest part of the n.

    ¡°In a while, I¡¯ll write a list. The people written on it are all heroes who sacrificed themselves when they fought against the God n in the future. They will definitely not betray the human race.

    ¡°I hope Arthur, Zizai, Xueyi, the three of you can contact them ording to the list. I¡¯ll write about their future and all the information I know in various ways. At the same time, you can try to put them into the Deicide Guild. After finding the next contract, let them sign it and tell them the truth.

    ¡°As for before signing the contract, you can guide it appropriately and reveal some vague information, but you can¡¯t tell them everything. After all, although they did not betray the human race in my previous life, with my interference in this life, if there¡¯s a butterfly effect, those people¡¯s choices will be difficult to say.¡±

    Arthur Wang and the others agreed with Lin Shuang¡¯s worry. After all, before everything was settled, anything could happen. In order to protect the future of the human race, those people should understand their thoughts after knowing the truth.

    ¡°Alright, our initial n only has these three parts. I wonder if everyone has anything else to add?¡± Lin Shuang nced at them and waited for their reply.

    After Wang Arthur and the others heard Lin Shuang¡¯s question, they pondered for a moment and shook their heads, indicating that they had no other opinions.

    The first part solved the problem of the future basic army. The second part solved the problem of intelligence. The third part solved the problem of the future generals and high-endbat power.

    Based on the current situation, this early n was very good and matched their actual situation.

    Seeing that they had no objections, Lin Shuang stood up and said to them, ¡°Since everyone is fine, let¡¯s adjourn the meeting. In the future, if you discover any loopholes in the n or anything inappropriate, you can bring it up. After all, although I¡¯ve lived a few years longer than you and witnessed the tragic history of the human race, one person¡¯s strength is ultimately inferior to a group of people.

    ¡°You can bring up anything I¡¯ve done wrong. Don¡¯t hide it. I promise to correct it immediately. After all, we only have one chance. Even the slightest thing can happen. Our n will failpletely. Therefore, I hope that everyone can enlighten me generously. I¡¯ll thank everyone here first!¡± As he spoke, Lin Shuang bowed slightly to them to thank them.

    Seeing Lin Shuang like this, Arthur Wang and the others stood up together and returned the greeting. ¡°For the survival of the human race, we are duty-bound!!¡± After getting up, the seven of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they left the meeting room toplete their respective missions and fight for the future survival of the human race!

    After leaving the conference room, Zhang Zizai looked at the sun that was no different from the real world under the Glory simtion. He was slightly absent-minded for a few minutes. He went offline and went to find the old Celestial Master of Longhu Mountain to seek his help.

    After all, Lin Shuang had already said that his master could be trusted. In addition, if he wanted to mobilize the power of Longhu Mountain, he needed his master¡¯s approval.

    Therefore, whether it was for public or private reasons, he had to find his master.

    So after going offline, Zhang Zizai washed his face and changed into a clean Daoist robe. Then he went back to the top of the Heavenly Gate and met the old Celestial Master again.

 Chapter 156 - 156 Plan Begins

    156 n Begins

    ¡°Master, I¡¯m back.¡±

    Looking at Zhang Zizai, who was wearing a clean Daoist robe and no longer looked flustered, the old Celestial Master asked him directly. ¡°Zizai, have you solved your doubts?¡±

    After Zhang Zizai bowed respectfully to the old Celestial Master, he told him what he had just seen. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already resolved my doubts and dispelled the inner demon in my heart. I went to look for the guild master. He told me a lot.¡± Zhang Zizai told the Old Celestial Master about what they discussed. ¡°I came back to look for you immediately after the meeting.¡±

    Sitting cross-legged on the bluestone, the old Celestial Master silently listened to everything Zhang Zizai said. After a moment of silence, he sighed slightly. ¡°Troublesome times! Why is our human race going to suffer!¡±

    After a tear streaked across the corner of the old Celestial Master¡¯s eye, his eyes instantly became firm and cold. ¡°Since fate insists that our human race suffer this cmity, we will definitely return it a hundredfold. Even if we die, we will make those bastards pay the price!

    ¡°Zizai, you have to remember that ever since the creation of the world, we people of the Dragon Kingdom have believed that humans rule over the heavens. Since the future can¡¯t be changed, we¡¯ll fight to our deaths!

    ¡°Even if we die, we have to resist. Let the bastards of the other world know that our human race is not a pushover. If he wants to devour us, it depends on whether he has those teeth. You have to know that even ants have times when they can shake the world!!¡±

    When Zhang Zizai heard the old Celestial Master called him, he immediately replied, ¡°I will follow Master¡¯s teachings.¡±

    However, after he answered, the old Celestial Master looked at him sharply. ¡°Zizai, you have to remember that you can¡¯t betray the human race at any time, even if it¡¯s me or your fellow disciples who die in front of you and are captured and tortured by the God n.

    ¡°You can¡¯t surrender and betray the human race. Otherwise, even if I die, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace. Moreover, our rtionship as master and disciple will directly dissipate. Do you understand?!¡±

    Zhang Zizai looked at his master¡¯s sharp eyes and wanted to say something, but under the old Celestial Master¡¯s serious gaze, he could only lower his head slowly. ¡°Yes, Master. I promise not to betray the human race. No matter what happens, I won¡¯t betray the human race!!¡±

    Looking at Zhang Zizai, who had his head lowered and a dejected expression, the old Celestial Master¡¯s sharp eyes gradually softened. He stood up and walked in front of Zhang Zizai. He reached out and stroked his head as he said earnestly, ¡°Zizai, you have to know that I¡¯m already old. It¡¯s enough for me to live for so long. If you cause thousands of humans to die in a disaster because of me, then I won¡¯t have the face to see the ancestors of Longhu Mountain even if I die.

    ¡°As for your fellow disciples, regardless of the future or oue, they are their own lives. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re carrying a personal life, and you¡¯re carrying the lives of the entire human race. So it doesn¡¯t matter if they live or die. As long as they die in a worthy manner, it¡¯s the best ce for them to die.

    ¡°And your future survival involves the lives of many humans. You can¡¯t let your guild master¡¯s n go wrong because of our rotten lives. Do you understand?¡±

    Under thefort of the old Celestial Master, Zhang Zizai slowly nodded. ¡°I understand, Master.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s good. Before you came, I had already informed your Eldest Senior Brother that you would be in charge of everything on Mount Longhu from now on. You don¡¯t have to ask me anymore.

    ¡°I¡¯ll support you no matter what you want to do with Longhu Mountain in the future. I hope that you and your guild master can lead the human race to survive.¡± After saying that, the old Celestial Master patted Zhang Zizai¡¯s shoulder and sat back on the bluestone, silently chanting the Daoist scripture to pray for the future of the human race.

    Zhang Zizai held back his tears and knelt on the ground. After kowtowing three times to the old Celestial Master, he said loudly, ¡°Thank you for your help, Master. I will definitely not let you down!¡± Then, he quickly got up and walked down the Heavenly Gate Mountain, preparing to let everyone in the gym y Glory games together.

    After all, if he could increase theirbat strength, their chances of winning in the future would increase. The old Celestial Master nced at Zhang Zizai¡¯s hurried back and sighed softly. Then, like a statue, he closed his eyes and silently prayed for the future of the human race.

    At the same time, Arthur Wang, who had returned to the Silver Hands Guild, directly informed all the members to gather. He wanted to announce a major decision.

    The puzzled members of the Silver Hand Guild did not dy when Arthur Wang suddenly summoned them. They directly gave up on the mission at hand and returned to the guild to meet Arthur Wang.

    ¡°Guild Master, did something happen? Why are you in such a hurry to find us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Guild Master. I was fighting a wild monster just now and was almost killed by me.¡±

    Looking at the 130 plus brothers who had gone through life and death with him, Arthur Wang stood on the tform and said to the people below, ¡°Everyone, do you believe me?!¡±

    As soon as Arthur Wang said this, the members of the Silver Hands Guild fell silent for a moment before expressing their belief.

    ¡°Guild Master, of course we believe you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t believe anyone now, but I will definitely believe you, Guild Master!¡±

    ¡°Guild Master, if you have anything to say, just say it. You dug us out of the pile of dead people one by one. You gave us our lives. How can we not believe you!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Guild Master, tell us who you want to kill. We guarantee that we won¡¯t even blink. This year of peaceful life has made us so bored that we¡¯re almost moldy!¡±

    Looking at his brothers, who had risked their lives with him several times, Arthur Wang did not continue to keep them in suspense and said directly, ¡°Since you all believe me, I¡¯ve decided to bring you guys to join the Deicide Guild and do something big with them. As for what it is, I can¡¯t tell you because it¡¯s top secret.¡±

    After Arthur Wang finished speaking, the members of the Silver Hands Guild below looked at each other in confusion and asked questions.

    ¡°Guild Master, what¡¯s the big deal? Can¡¯t you tell us?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right, Boss. It¡¯s just a game. What¡¯s the big deal?¡±

    ¡°Could it be bigger than us rescuing the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom in the past?¡±

    Hearing everyone¡¯s discussion, Arthur Wang gestured for everyone to quiet down and said to them, ¡°This matter is indeed very big. It¡¯s so big that even if it¡¯spared to rescuing the upper echelons of the Dragon Kingdom is a mission, it¡¯s thousands of times bigger.

    ¡°Moreover, this mission is very dangerous, so forgive me for not being able to tell you the details. I¡¯m afraid that something unexpected will happen to the mission because you know too much. Due to the danger of this mission, if any of you withdraw, I can give you a settlement fee.

    ¡°Those who don¡¯t choose to quit will follow me to the end. So you have to choose carefully.¡±

 Chapter 157 - 157 Two Hurried Years

    157 Two Hurried Years

    After Arthur Wang finished speaking, the members of the Silver Hands Guild below were first stunned, then there was an uproar.

    ¡°Guild Master, you¡¯re insulting us.¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. Isn¡¯t it just a dangerous mission? It¡¯s not like we haven¡¯t done it before.¡±

    ¡°You saved our lives. Why should we be afraid of danger?¡±

    !!

    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just doing something that¡¯s a hundred or ten thousand times more dangerous than saving the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom? We¡¯ll do it!!¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. If there¡¯s no danger and it¡¯s not exciting at all, we won¡¯t be interested!¡±

    Looking at the noisy crowd below, Arthur Wang smiled and said to everyone, ¡°Alright, since none withdrew, I announce the dissolution of the Silver Hands Guild. Everyone, follow me to the Deicide Guild to register as a member!¡±

    After saying that, he waved the knight¡¯s cloak on the back of his knight armor and headed to the headquarters of the Deicide Guild, surrounded by the members of the Silver Hands Guild.

    Days and nights passed. It had been two years since Lin Shuang and the others started nning.

    In these two years, Arthur Wang led his 130 or so brothers and trained the Deicide Guild into a high-level team with more than a million people. They were disciplined and their average level had reached Level 100.

    Mu Xueyi also had a Level 120 archer army with tens of thousands of people. After Mu Xueyi¡¯s daily training and actualbat guidance, the archery skills of the army had already reached more than half of Mu Xueyi¡¯s standard. Among them, more than ten archery geniuses had reached the same level as Mu Xueyi.

    In the past two years, Lin Shuang and the others had found three records one after another. There was a USB sh drive of some high-level algorithm of the God n, as well as a lot of information about the God n hidden in the Glory game.

    Now, they had all the information about the God n on the surface.

    The God n, the Oka ne Federation, was one of the high-level races in the Mona ne Group. Its poption was as high as a trillion.

    The average strength of the God n¡¯s ordinary army was Level 80.

    The average strength of the God n¡¯s elite troops was Level 120.

    The average strength of the God n¡¯s ace team was at Level 150.

    The average strength of the God n¡¯s garrison was Level 60.

    The average strength of the God n¡¯s royal guards was Level 180.

    Usually, when they invaded other dimensions, the highest troops they sent were 100,000 ordinary God n troops, 30,000 elite God n troops, 10,000 ace God n troops, as well as a Level 180 expeditionary armymander, two Level 150bat staff officers, and 10 Level 150batmanders.

    Due to the development of the God n¡¯s technology to invade other nes, and the pro-war defeating conservatives, the God n developed too quickly. The God n directly amodated all kinds of abilities into their system. They did not develop or innovate, nor did they modify or integrate them.

    As a result, the God n¡¯s currentbat strength had be weak fatty. Facing low-level dimensions, they were in a crushing situation. But facing same-level dimensions, they were the ones being crushed.

    The God n originally cultivated a power system simr to spiritual power, but as more and more cultivation systems were added,

    When every God n adult reached adulthood, they also chose more and more directions to cultivate. As a result, the topbat power of the God n was only equivalent to Level 270 in the Glory game.

    Moreover, experts above Level 200 had all cultivated the power system of an alternate dimension. The power system they had originally cultivated had long been forgotten by the God n.

    Other than a few stubborn old men who were still cultivating, no one else cultivated the original power system of the God n.

    The restriction of the God n¡¯s invasion was indeed as they had guessed. For the stability of the Oka Federation¡¯s governance, the invaded dimensions that all high-level dimensional races with the strength or technology to invade had to reach the standard of an intermediate ne.

    In other words, only the strongest in the dimension, who had reached Level 180 in the Glory game, could be chosen by the higher-level dimensional races and be the target of an invasion.

    The God n¡¯s method to help weaker dimensions quickly increase their strength in a short period of time was to throw something into the ne that they were preparing to invade with some technology or magical methods.

    After that thing was thrown into the ne, it would emit something that would stimte the rule will of that ne to change. It will force that ne to evolve and raise it to the standard that the God n could invade in a short period of time. The consequences of this method were very terrifying.

    The consequence ofpressing a ne¡¯s trillion-year evolution process into five years was that the ne provided too much energy, and the energy it absorbed was simply not enough.

    Therefore, every ne that had been invaded by the God n would self-destruct within a hundred years after the God n emptied the various resources in the ne. It would copse into a ne core and breed new nes again.

    However, this kind of behavior was an anti-ne behavior that was explicitly prohibited by the Oka Federation. Once it was discovered, it would be punished.

    But because every time the God n chose to invade a remote area of the ne group, or after invading a certain ne, they would immediately destroy it and go elsewhere without setting foot in the area of that ne for ten thousand years, therefore, the God n had been doing illegal things for so many years without being discovered.

    ording to the information of the God n, after every elementary ne was forced to evolve by them, the highest they could reach was Level 200.

    This was the limit of the potential of every elementary ne. It was an ironw that was rarely broken in the Sea of nes. And now, Lin Shuang and the others had broken the ironw mentioned in the God n¡¯s information.

    Lin Shuang, Arthur Wang, and Mu Xueyi reached Level 235. Fatty, Chu Feng, and Zhang Zizai reached Level 228.

    Lu Wan was the most impressive. Not only had she reached Level 233, but even her five beasts, the Shadow Dragon, the Crimson me Demon Colt, the Spatial Willow, War Thunder, and the Wind Tide Bird, had reached around Level 230.

    It directly allowed herbat strength to reach the level of fighting a hundred alone. Even if Lin Shuang and the others wanted to take her down, it would take a lot of time to exhaust all her stamina and beasts.

    Therefore, if he wanted to kill Lu Wan, he had to directly kill her with someone stronger than all her beastsbined. Or he could use a huge number of people to slowly exhaust Lu Wan to death when she could not use the Spatial Willow to escape.

    Otherwise, he could only watch as Lu Wan lost HP and doubled her HP at the same time.

 Chapter 158 - 158 Crisis Advanced

    158 Crisis Advanced

    These were all the results of Lin Shuang¡¯s group for the past two years.

    From the information obtained on the surface, their n was undoubtedly sessful. When the God n invaded three yearster, their army would at least have the strength of Level 180.

    The strength of Lin Shuang and the others could definitely reach Level 300.

    So when the God n descended, it would be hard to say that it would be the God n who would invade them, or whether they would defeat the God n and upy the God n¡¯s Origin World.

    !!

    Therefore, Lin Shuang and his team saw the hope in defeating the God n, and they leveled up every day andpleted missions. Their motivation to train the guild members became stronger.

    However, things didn¡¯t go as nned. Just as Lin Shuang and the others saw hope of defeating the God n, Chu Feng, who had been in charge of cracking the God n¡¯s USB sh drive, brought him some neither good nor bad news.

    ¡°Everyone, I¡¯ve already exined the situation to everyone. If you have any thoughts, tell us.¡±

    It was still the office where Lin Shuang had confessed the first time. The difference was that the original five people had be seven. He went from a young man to a mature and steady expert.

    ¡°ording to what Chu Feng just said, the God n might have discovered the abnormality in our strength through some method and obtained the coordinates of our world. In order to prevent things from escaping their control, they are preparing to forcefully descend into our world through some method unknown to us. So, everyone, tell me what you think.¡± After Lin Shuang nced at them, he smoked as he thought of a specific countermeasure.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, ording to our current overall strength, if the army sent by the God n is only the strongest, then our chances of winning are still very high. Even if we can¡¯t attack the God n¡¯s main world, we can still beat them out of our world.¡± Arthur Wang, who was in charge of military training, expressed his opinion after a moment of silence.

    ¡°ording to our original prediction, our current strength can indeed beat the God n¡¯s army out of our world. But now that the situation has changed, the God n has discovered our abnormality. The army they sent will definitely not be just the original number and strength.

    ¡°Besides, what if they¡¯re determined to destroy our world without resources? What should we do? After all, the God n has invaded other nes for hundreds of millions of years. Who knows how many trump cards they have?

    ¡°If our prediction goes wrong, it doesn¡¯t matter if a few of us die, but the entire human race will be destroyed.¡±

    Just as Chu Feng finished speaking, Fatty picked up the conversation. ¡°In my opinion, since things havee to this, let¡¯s give it a try. No matter when they descend or what the final oue is.

    ¡°Let the members of the Deicide Guild and the top yers we¡¯ve roped in for the past two years do their best to level up and increase their strength in the following period of time. We¡¯ll deal with the changes without changing.

    ¡°At that time, no matter how strong the warriors of the God n are, we will at least do our best to deal with them.

    ¡°As we said, even if we lose, we have to crush the God n¡¯s teeth and let them know that we¡¯re not pushovers. If they want to invade us, they have to pay a huge price and be prepared to die with us!

    Mu Xueyi nodded firmly after hearing Fatty¡¯s opinion. ¡°I agree with Fatty. The best way for us to deal with the changes is to remain unchanged. Since we don¡¯t know the details of the God n, we¡¯ll do our best to increase our strength. Even if we lose in the end, we have a clear conscience!¡±

    Lu Wan saw that the others had already expressed their opinions. After a moment of silence, she also voiced her opinion. ¡°Chu Feng, can you discover the God n when they descend and find the teleportation door ording to the existing information and the tools and technology you obtained?

    ¡°If you can find it, I¡¯m willing to form a suicide squad with strong vitality. As long as the God n takes out an item or technology that can destroy our world in a short period of time, then I will lead the suicide squad and upy both ends of the Teleportation Gate. I will fight the God n to the death so that you can go to the God n¡¯s main world through the Teleportation Gate.

    ¡°At that time, I can use the Spatial Willow to bring a portion of us and the children as the seeds of our civilization to lurk in the God n¡¯s main world and wait for an opportunity to leave the main world and head to the world of other high-level races.

    ¡°When the seeds have stronger power than the God n, they wille back to avenge us.¡±

    After Lu Wan finished speaking, Chu Feng asked a very silly question. ¡°What if the God n has spatial sealing technology and directly seals off spatial skills?¡±

    After Chu Feng asked, Lu Wan was about to say something when Fatty looked at Chu Feng as if he was looking at a fool. ¡°You must have been made a fool by theputer recently! If the God n uses spatial technology to block our way out, then do we have any other choice?¡±

    ¡°That¡¯s right. When the timees, other than risking everything and leading the remaining survivors to perish with the God n and make them pay the price for destroying our world, what other choice do we have?¡±

    Seeing Fatty and Arthur Wang look at him as if they were looking at a fool, Chu Feng immediately blushed and hurriedly interrupted in embarrassment. ¡°Ahem, we¡¯ve already expressed our opinions. Lin Shuang is the only one left. Lin Shuang, you¡¯re the leader of this series of ns. What do you think? Tell me quickly.¡±

    Seeing that Chu Feng was asking him, Lin Shuang finished thest puff of smoke and said to Chu Feng. ¡°Do you know the approximate time when the God n descended on our world?¡±

    Chu Feng, who had heard Lin Shuang¡¯s question, roughly estimated ording to the data he had and answered his question. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because the God n has begun to forcefully break through the barrier of our world, or perhaps it¡¯s because of the butterfly effect you brought about.

    ¡°The power in the Glory game did not appear all at once like the future you experienced. It¡¯s a little. A little is materializing in our bodies. ording to the future situation you mentioned, as well as the information we know now, coupled with the speed at which the power in our bodies is materializing,

    ¡°I estimate that in less than three months, the God n will break through the barrier of our world and descend into our world.¡±

 Chapter 159 - 159 Game Manifestation

    159 Game Manifestation

    After hearing Chu Feng¡¯s analysis, Lin Shuang closed his eyes and pondered for a moment before stubbing out the cigarette in his hand. ¡°It seems that there¡¯s not much time left for us to prepare. Chu Feng, are you confident about what Lu Wan asked you just now?¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, Chu Feng thought for a few seconds and replied firmly. ¡°As long as they don¡¯t change the teleportation method, I¡¯m 95% confident that I can lock onto the ce where they descended. If they update the teleportation equipment, I only have a 70% chance of locking onto them. If I only lock onto the approximate location, I have an 80% chance.¡±

    Lin Shuang shook his head slightly after hearing Chu Feng¡¯s answer. ¡°If this result doesn¡¯t have a 100% sess rate, then it¡¯s meaningless. Instead, it will cause our people to die for nothing. Every decision we make concerns the lives of hundreds or thousands of people, so we can¡¯t be careless.

    ¡°Especially in the following n, we only have two oues: sess and failure. We don¡¯t have a few percent sess rate. If we take a wrong step, the consequences will be unimaginable.¡±

    Chu Feng asked in confusion. ¡°Then should we abandon this n?¡±

    Lin Shuang thought for a moment and said to them, ¡°This n is retained, but it¡¯s not the mainbat target. Arthur, get your puppet master troops to cooperate with Chu Feng when the God n descends.

    ¡°Once the members of your puppet master troops discover the exact location of the Teleportation Gate, send someone to keep an eye on the God n carrying the Teleportation Gate. That will be our only way out. We can¡¯t lose that target no matter what.¡±

    Arthur Wang, who was called out by Lin Shuang, immediately replied. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I guarantee that the people under me who are best at tracking and the puppet masters will listen to Chu Feng¡¯s arrangements. Even if only one of us is left, we will never lose the coordinates of the Teleportation Gate.¡±

    After Arthur Wang guaranteed that there would be no mistake, Lin Shuang began to assign the next mission. ¡°Fatty¡¯s opinion just now was indeed very good. In a situation where our enemy¡¯s strength is unclear, other than trying our best to increase our strength, we have no other choice. Therefore, after the meeting today, other than the people who have to help Chu Feng, get all the remaining members of the Deicide Guild to go online.

    ¡°The six of us will each lead a portion of the Deicide Guild members to various dungeons and high-difficulty maps to farm monsters to help them increase their strength.

    ¡°This time, we have to change our usual habits and learn from the Dragon God Guild. We have to clear the map and farm wild monsters. We have to increase our strength as much as possible before the God n descends.

    ¡°If anyone from the other guilds is dissatisfied, we¡¯ll give them a warning once, attack the second time, and destroy the other guild the third time.

    ¡°At the end of the day, the equipment and resources in the guild will appear in the real world. Therefore, in thesest three months, if there are monsters,snatch them to increase their levels, if there are no monsters, they will harvest their herbs and skills to increase thebat power of our army.

    ¡°In any case, I only have one thing to say. There are less than three months left until the survival of our human race. During these three months, everything must make way for our n. No matter who stands in our way, follow the rules I set. Warning first, attack next, eliminatest!

    ¡°At thest moment, I don¡¯t want to see any mistakes because there¡¯s only one chance. We really can¡¯t afford to lose. Do you understand?¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang finished speaking, Fatty and the others nodded collectively, understanding what he meant.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. We¡¯ve nned for so long and made so much preparation. We¡¯re just short of thisst shiver. In three months, whether we defeat the God n and protect our world, or be destroyed by the God n and drag them down with us. It will depend on your abilities! We will defend our world to the death and never betray the human race. No matter how difficult the situation is, we will never retreat!¡±

    Looking at the six high-spirited people, Lin Shuang smiled and said to them, ¡°Then I won¡¯t dy everyone¡¯s time. Go and prepare. I wish everyone a smooth sailing and your strength increases day by day!¡±

    After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he took the initiative to extend his left hand. Fatty and the other three followed closely behind and ced their hands on his.

    Then, the seven of them said in unison. ¡°Defeat the God n and protect the world. We have nothing to fear!¡±

    As the seven of them waved their hands down at the same time, everyone¡¯s faces were filled with happy smiles.

    At this point, the reborn Lin Shuang and the army he led were about to fight the invader God n¡¯s world defense war!

    Day and night changed, and the stars and moon flickered. Two months passed quickly as Lin Shuang and the others nervously prepared for battle.

    During this period, as the power in the game was materialized by every yer in their bodies in reality, the order of a portion of the countries began to copse and was gradually reced by a portion of the top yers in the game.

    In this life, under the pressure of Lin Shuang, the yers were much stronger than in his previous life. The countries in Europe and Africa that had survived the first turbulence did not escape this turbulence this time. It became a territory ruled by various yer factions.

    Parts of Asia and America were chaotic, and some stronger countries still existed.

    As Arthur Wang led the members of the Deicide Guild, the Dragon Kingdom joined forces with several guilds of the Order faction and the three professional forces gathered by the country. Before there were many signs of turmoil, it was jointly extinguished by the three forces.

    Therefore, there was no chaos that had happened in his previous life. Other than a few people who wanted to cause chaos being killed, no innocent people were hurt at all.

    The yers of the other countries did not dare to set foot in the Dragon Kingdom under the deterrence of the three factions.

    Two months and five dayster, the monsters in the game gradually appeared in the real world and began to wantonly destroy everything they saw.

    However, because Lin Shuang had long dispersed the members of the Deicide Guild to various cities, therefore, the monsters that appeared in the Dragon Kingdom did not cause much damage to the people of the Dragon Kingdom. They were wiped out by the members of the Deicide Guild and the other two factions stationed in various cities in less than seven days.

    The chaos caused by the wild monsters in the game was calmed down by Lin Shuang, who was already prepared.

    Other than some buildings destroyed by wild monsters, this time, the Dragon Kingdom did not suffer any losses.

    Outside the Dragon Kingdom, it was chaos. The countries had all disappeared, leaving behind high-level yers from the various countries. They were still alive and continuing to dream of dominating an area.

 Chapter 160 - 160 Arrival of the God Clan

    160 Arrival of the God n

    Two months and ten dayster, Lin Shuang received news from Chu Feng that the God n was about to break through the world barrier. It was time for them to make preparations.

    After obtaining this news, Lin Shuang thought for a moment and shared it with the higher-ups of the Dragon Kingdom and the other guild leaders. Moreover, after adding some basic information about the God n, he asked Arthur Wang to gather all the members of the Deicide Guild and tell them what they would face.

    He told them to be mentally prepared. If they were afraid, they could leave on their own. However, once they stayed, they would have to fight for the human race and would never be able to betray them.

    Otherwise, no matter what the price was, they would find the traitor and make him never reincarnate.

    July 13, 2024, night, ten o¡¯clock.

    Chu Feng, who had detected the fluctuations of the God n¡¯s teleportation gate, directly sounded the battle rm and informed Lin Shuang and the others that the God n was about to descend.

    Ever since Chu Feng had reported the news, Lin Shuang and the others, who had not left the conference room for three days, heard the battle rm. They quickly ended their meditation and rushed out of the conference room to the room where Chu Feng¡¯s detector was ced.

    ¡°Chu Feng, how is it? How long until the God n arrives?¡±

    Chu Feng looked at the teleportation portal fluctuation disyed on the detector and said to Lin Shuang and the others. ¡°There¡¯s less than an hour before the God n descends. We should inform thebat army that it¡¯s best to prepare.¡±

    ¡°Then can you predict the exact location of the God n when they descend?¡±

    Chu Feng shook his head at Arthur Wang¡¯s question and told him regretfully. ¡°I can¡¯t predict the exactnding location of the God n. Only after the God n descends can I learn the approximate coordinates of their location.¡±

    ¡°I see. It seems that the n to ambush them in advance can¡¯t be used.¡±

    Looking at Arthur Wang¡¯s regretful expression and the traces of disappointment in the eyes of Lin Shuang and the others, Chu Feng told them the bad news with an ugly expression. ¡°I have another piece of news that¡¯s even worse than the one just now. As you asked too quickly, I didn¡¯t have time to tell you. ording to the monitoring of the detectors, the Teleportation Gate fluctuation spread by the army sent by the God n this time is several times more than thergest army we know.¡±

    After hearing this news, Lin Shuang and the others¡¯ faces instantly darkened. As expected, the variables still appeared. The number of the God n¡¯s army attacking them was actually several times higher than the number of troops they had sent out in the past.

    This meant that they would have to face an unknown number of God n¡¯s troops.

    Lin Shuang thought for a moment with a dark expression and ordered the others in a low voice. ¡°Chu Feng, you and your army should stay in the base for now. When you detect the exact location of the God n¡¯s descent, immediately send a copy of the location to the other forces.

    ¡°And we¡¯ll go to the garrison of our respective armies now. When you know the exact location of the God n¡¯s descent, send it to us as soon as possible. Then, we¡¯ll follow the original n. I¡¯ll be in charge of the east, Arthur will be in charge of the west, Lu Wan and Fatty will be in charge of the north. Mu Xueyi, you and Zhang Zizai will be in charge of the south.

    ¡°Lastly, it¡¯s you, Chu Feng. After you¡¯re done, bring your troops and act as support troops in the base. Once someone in that direction is in danger or encounters an invincible God n¡¯s army, go in that direction to provide support.

    ¡°Remember that we¡¯re fighting separately this time. We don¡¯t know what strength the God n¡¯s army is facing. Our current goal is to purge all the God n¡¯s armies in the Dragon Kingdom or expel them from the Dragon Kingdom.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Shuang took out four small stone sculptures from his spatial ring.

    [Wanli Great Wall]

    [Level: 10]

    [Grade: Rainbow (Mythical)]

    [Attack: 1,000,000]

    [Defense: 10E]

    [Additional attributes:]

    [Identify the true body: Can identify the people who enter the territory of the country of the user. They will be expelled from the city if his bloodline is not the same race as the user. No matter what method one used to enter the territory of a country, they would be immediately expelled.]

    [Fight against foreign enemies: When fighting against anyone who does not belong to the holder¡¯s country, the resistance of the country will have all attributes doubled.]

    [Indestructible: Refined from various precious materials and several powerful secret techniques. It has powerful self-healing benefits. As long as the attack does not exceed twice its defense, it is impossible to destroy it.]

    [Ancient Army Soul: Defend against external enemies. If the enemy doesn¡¯t have 10% more soldiers to resist, they will summon twice as many Ancient Army Souls as themselves.]

    [Introduction: A defensive treasure refined by an emperor who unified many countries in the ancient times. Unfortunately, this treasure had very powerful defenses when facing external enemies. However, to his own people, it was not as useful as ordinary defensive weapons.]

    [The empire that refined this item was destroyed because of the internal strife of the empire, causing this divine item to disappear into the long river of history. Therefore, an advice to the holder to remember to use this item to defend against external enemies while also defending against traitors within their own ranks. Otherwise, they would definitely repeat the same mistake.]

    [The Great Wall was divided into four parts. No matter which part fell first, the other three parts had to fall within 24 hours. Otherwise, the part that fell first would disappear forever. The grade of the Great Wall would directly decrease by 1 defense point, and all attributes would be halved.]

    ¡°Everyone has seen the attributes of the Great Wall. As long as we ce all four parts in ce within 24 hours, we will only have to face the God n outside the Dragon Kingdom in the future.

    ¡°Our territory will no longer be disturbed by the God n. The people of the Dragon Kingdom will not be harmed by the God n. Therefore, this purge mission must be foolproof. There can¡¯t be any mistakes.¡±

    After Wang Arthur, Lu Wan, and Zhang Zizai each took a piece of the Great Wall, they put it into their respective storage rings. ¡°Got it. We guarantee that we won¡¯t let any of theponents of the Great Wall be harmed. As long as we¡¯re alive, the Great Wall will definitely exist forever!!¡±

    Looking at the determined expressions of the few of them, Lin Shuang had mixed feelings. He didn¡¯t know if this mission would be sessfullypleted, nor did he know how many of them would be left in the end.

    However, he knew that as long as the Great Wall was ced properly, the Dragon Kingdom would have the absolute capital to stop the God n.

    ¡°Alright, everyone. Let¡¯s go to our respective army bases and wait for news from Chu Feng. Remember, no matter who reaches the border first, you have to report the time of your arrival. From then on, you have to ask about the location of the other three parts every hour. When the four of us are in position, we¡¯ll ce the Great Wall together at the right time.¡±

    ¡°Yes, I promise toplete the mission!!¡±

    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wish everyone a safe journey first. You¡¯ll be unstoppable and win every battle!!¡± After saying that, Lin Shuang patted everyone on the shoulder and led the way to the ce where his army was stationed. However, as he turned around, a drop of crystal light seemed to fall from the corner of his eye.

    Fatty and the others looked at each other. After engraving each other¡¯s appearance in their minds, they turned around and walked out of the room in silence. They headed to the ce where their respective armies were stationed and embarked on the journey that they had prepared for two years.

 Chapter 161 - 161 War Begins (1)

    161 War Begins (1)

    In the four directions of the city where the Deicide Guild¡¯s headquarters was located, Lin Shuang and the others led their own armies and stood silently in front of the city gate, waiting for Chu Feng¡¯s information.

    ¡°Guild Master, Chu Feng has sent over the approximate location of the God n¡¯s descent.¡±

    Lin Shuang, who was holding the Sword of God and wearing aplete Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, closed his eyes to rest. When he heard his subordinate¡¯s report, he instantly opened his eyes, and a sharp light shed in them. ¡°Gu Gang, gather the army. We should set off.¡±

    ¡°Yes, Guild Master.¡± Then, Gu Gang turned around and jumped onto the city wall at the side. He took out an ancient war horn and began to blow the gathering horn.

    ¡°Wu~ Wu wu~¡±

    As the rally horn was sounded, 200,000 elite yers with mixed professions quickly gathered outside the city gate on the empty space left behind after clearing the wall.

    Lin Shuang stood in front of the city gate and looked at the wealth he had umted over the past two years. He immediately felt heroic. Then, he relied on the Red-grade Demon Wings on his back to fly ten meters into the air.

    ¡°Warriors of the God ying Army, everyone has more or less heard of our opponent this time. They are a high-level race from an alternate ne. The cmities in our current world were all caused by them.

    ¡°Just now, they broke through the Dimensional Wall of our ne, and are about tounch a destructive plunder on our world and destroy our human race! Do you agree to letting the people of our world be their ves andckeys?!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s shouts and questions, the 200,000 yer army roared in unison. ¡°No, we will defend our world to the death and eliminate all the God n¡¯s invaders!¡±

    Looking at the 200,000 yer army with high morale, Lin Shuang continued to shout, ¡°This time, we won¡¯t be like those beast raiders a hundred years ago. We won¡¯t talk about benevolence and morality, let alone have any international protectionws to regte our actions!

    ¡°What we¡¯re going to face is the invaders from another dimension. They¡¯re foreign races who came to destroy our world.

    ¡°That¡¯s why we¡¯re going to start a war of annihtion. We can¡¯t let any God n off. Even if it¡¯s a corpse, we have to finish them off after the battle. Gather them and let the fire ability users burn the corpses to ashes!

    ¡°Some of you might think that I¡¯m too cruel. The God n is already dead, but I won¡¯t even let go of the corpses of the God n.

    ¡°For those who have such thoughts, I want to invite you to the memorial in the city to sit quietly for a few days and ask the victims on the memorial if they think my method is too cruel! I don¡¯t want some of you to be stabbed in the back by the God n¡¯s warriors because of a moment of softness and fall on the threshold of victory!

    ¡°A hundred years ago, our ancestors had countless lessons when they faced those beasts. I hope you won¡¯t repeat the mistakes of our ancestors and lose your lives for nothing! Therefore, I can give those of you who have the thoughts I mentioned a chance. As long as you stand up now and leave quietly, I guarantee that I won¡¯t pursue the matter.

    ¡°And if you don¡¯t leave in three minutes, don¡¯t have that childish idea after the war with the God n. If one of you is soft-hearted and implicates others, you will be the sinner of the entire army and the entire human race!

    ¡°The countdown begins now!!¡±

    With that, Lin Shuang closed his eyes and turned his back to the legionaries to show that he would not pursue the matter.

    Three minutes was neither fast nor slow. The 200,000 soldiers looked sharply at theirpanions around them, afraid that theirpanions beside them were people with the thoughts of a saint.

    It was not a big deal to be a person with the saint¡¯s thoughts in peacetime, but if apanion had a saint¡¯s thoughts appeared in a foreign war, then it would cause irreparable losses to the team that that person belonged to.

    In such a depressing atmosphere, three minutes passed in the blink of an eye.

    Lin Shuang turned around and looked at the legionaries below. It was unknown if there were fewer of them, but he said solemnly.

    ¡°Three minutes had passed, I won¡¯t pursue the matter. If anyone still has the thoughts of a saint after this, then in order to protect the safety of your team members, the captains of the various teams can deal with their members who are overflowing with the Virgin Mary¡¯s heart.

    ¡°After all, I¡¯ve said many times that our current target of war is an invader from another ne, a Terminator who came to destroy our world. If you pity them, then use it as a crime equivalent to betraying the n!¡±

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s shout, the warriors replied in unison. ¡°Resolutely purge all the God n. We won¡¯t show mercy!¡±

    Seeing that the morale of the army warriors had reached its peak, Lin Shuang began to assign missions. ¡°Gu Gang, Zhang Daofa, Lin Ziqi, and Li Lifen, I¡¯ve divided the God n¡¯s descent coordinates sent by Chu Feng into five parts. Four of them will be distributed to you. You will lead your troops to eliminate the God n on the coordinates in your hands.

    ¡°No matter who purges the God n on the coordinates in their hands first, they can¡¯t help others. We have to guard the final location to the death and stop all the God n members who want to break through the border, as well as the monsters in the game!

    ¡°As long as the final location is not lost, no matter how many God n remains in the final territory, they will be purged. Therefore, I hope that everyone will not act on impulse. You have to know what kind of responsibility you bear!

    ¡°Our mission this time concerns the future survival of our human race, so we can¡¯t let our emotions affect us. Even if we die, we have toplete the mission! We¡¯ll fight to the death until thest person!

    ¡°Alright, I announce the start of the Deicide expedition. The goal is to eliminate all the God n in the Dragon Kingdom!¡±

    As Lin Shuang¡¯s high voice fell, Gu Gang, Zhang Daofa, Lin Ziqi, and Li Lifen each led the army that only belonged to them and began to advance towards the coordinates disyed on the equipment in their hands.

    Gu Gang, Lin Ziqi, and Li Lifen were the few talented warriors who would pledge their lives to protect the human race that had been roped in by Lin Shuang in these two years.

    Zhang Daofa was one of Zhang Zizai¡¯s senior brothers.

    Under his care, the four of them had already reached Level 170. With the four of them leading an army whose average strength had reached more than Level 90, they should be able to deal with the invading God n¡¯s vanguard warriors.

    There were only more than thirty coordinates in his direction. After dividing them into five, there were even fewer. Even if a powerful God n descended, they should be able tost until the Great Wall was settled.

    However, he did not know how many familiar faces would survive this battle with the God n.

 Chapter 162 - 162 War Begins (2)

    162 War Begins (2)

    As the moon slowly rose to the center of the night sky, the four armies divided by Lin Shuang and the others had already spread out.

    The fourrge armies divided into twenty small armies and advanced quickly towards their respective targets.

    The army closest to the coordinates had already engaged the God n¡¯s invaders, and the army farther away was about to meet the God n¡¯s invaders.

    As soon as they descended, the God n, who had yet to stabilize themselves, was surrounded by various armies. Moreover, they did not give the God n a chance to react at all. They went all out from the beginning.

    The first to attack were mages and archers. Arrows covered the sky and earth, and magic directly surrounded tens of thousands of God n¡¯s warriors.

    After the mages and archers attacked several times, the knights and warriors all formed a battle formation and began topress the God n¡¯s warriors who had yet to recover from the mages and archers¡¯ attacks into a certain range.

    The archers and mages carry out long-range annihtion. The assassins entered thepressed circle and assassinated all the leaders of the God n to ensure that the God n¡¯smand system was paralyzed, turning them into a group of stragglers without an alpha.

    The high-levelbatants of the army were wandering around the periphery to provide support. Once an expert who could break through the situation appeared among the God n¡¯s warriors, they would swarm forward and kill him instantly.

    Just like that, with the cooperation of the army warriors and high-levelbatants, the vanguard of the God n¡¯s invaders who descended first waspletely wiped out less than half an hour after they arrived.

    The various legions alsopletely followed Lin Shuang¡¯s instructions. In order for the God n to have the means to revive their nsmen, they would gather all the God n¡¯s warriors who had died in battle after every battle.

    Earth-type aptitude users dug a hole, fire-type aptitude users burned it, and earth- and wood-type aptitude users finally filled the hole, producing patches of green grass that covered the ground.

    This way, when spring came next year, be it nting crops or nts, they would be full of nourishment. Even without fertilizer, they could grow healthily. Moreover, because of the ashes of the God n, the various crops nted on it might even shed their mortal bodies and be extraordinary nts.

    However, there were two reasons why they had been so sessful in annihting the God n¡¯s warriors.

    Firstly, as soon as the God n¡¯s warriors descended, they were surrounded by the army warriors within a certain range. Then, they were first covered by firepower and then continuously surrounded.

    It was only after assassinating all the God n¡¯s leaders at the same time that they could annihte the invaders in just half an hour.

    Secondly, it was because the first to descend were only ordinary expeditionary army warriors of the God n. They were not strong and were only the vanguard. No matter which one of the legionaries led, they were stronger than the warriors of the God n¡¯s vanguard.

    All themanders of the small legions knew these two reasons.

    Therefore, they chose a blitzkrieg at the beginning. Before the true elite troops of the God n descended, they would first destroy all the God n¡¯s vanguard team and basic warriors. After letting the true elite warriors of the God n descend, they would have no cannon fodder to use and could only fight them head-on.

    ording to Chu Feng¡¯s estimation, they only had ten hours to eliminate the cannon fodder of the God n.

    Therefore, after each small army wiped out the God n¡¯s vanguard warriors at a coordinate, they would immediately rush to the next coordinate where the God n¡¯s vanguard team had descended.

    They left behind a specially formed battlefield aftermath unit to burn and bury the ashes of the God n¡¯s warriors.

    The stars and moon receded, and the sun rose from the east.

    It had been ten hours since the first vanguard team of the God n had descended. The coordinates of the God n¡¯s vanguard team that Chu Feng had sent to everymander had already been cleared.

    In the hands of all themanders of the small armies, there were only one and two coordinates for the arrival of the God n¡¯s elite troops.

    However, because they were very fast, they were all wiped out not long after the God n¡¯s vanguard arrived. This also led to the God n beginning to sense that something was wrong. The number of God n¡¯s vanguard warriors gradually decreased.

    They were clearing out thest one. When the God n¡¯s vanguard arrived at the coordinates, less than a hundred God n¡¯s warriors had descended to investigate the reason why the other vanguards had been killed.

    This also meant that theirst battle with the elites of the God n would be very difficult.

    Not only did they have to face the elite troops of the God n, but they also had to face an unknown number of God n¡¯s vanguard troops.

    Therefore, before the various smallmanders reached thest God n¡¯s descent point, they asked all the warriors to replenish their stamina and the priests to treat the injured as soon as possible.

    The next battle was the real battlefield where they fought the God n¡¯s invaders.

    The sun slowly rose, and light gradually illuminated the entire ground.

    Under Lin Shuang¡¯s lead, all the army warriors who had adjusted their condition to their optimal state finally arrived not far from the elite troops of the God n. They looked at the elite troops of the God n from less than a thousand meters away.

    ¡°A group of natives who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth! You destroyed our vanguard, right?¡± A man who was clearly a general of the God n flew out of the God n¡¯s army and shouted angrily at Lin Shuang, who was standing in front of the God ying Army.

    Lin Shuang did not indulge these beasts and retorted. ¡°A group of trash. They could not evenst half an hour before they were wiped out. Are we the ones who don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth, or are you all frogs in a well!¡±

    Looking at the disdainful Lin Shuang, the God n¡¯s general roared angrily. ¡°We¡¯re here to help your world and lead you to be extraordinary! Now, you¡¯re using the power we gave you to attack us. You¡¯re simply a group of ingrates!¡±

    Hearing the God n¡¯s general say this, Lin Shuang instantly rolled his eyes at him. It was exactly the same as the beasts that invaded them a hundred years ago.

    Help them? Without the help of the God n, it would be the greatest help to the human race.

    Lin Shuang, who originally wanted to obtain some information from the other party, instantly lost the interest to continue fooling him. He raised the Sword of God and swung a sword energy. After killing the nonsensical God n¡¯s general, he led the charge towards the God n¡¯s camp.

    When the army warriors and knights behind Lin Shuang saw him jump into the God n¡¯s camp, they also waved their weapons and followed closely behind.

    As Lin Shuang was the one who led the warriors, knights, and assassins into the God n¡¯s camp, it was not easy for mages and archers to userge-scale skills.

    They could only use single-target attack skills to support the outside and help the assassins from time to time to kill people who looked like the leader of the God n.

 Chapter 163 - 163 The War Begins (3)

    163 The War Begins (3)

    Among the elite troops of the God n that Lin Shuang faced, the strongest was only Level 200.

    Therefore, in the face of Lin Shuang¡¯s closebat, no one in the God n¡¯s elite troops could stop him.

    Three hours after the battle began, the million-strong God n¡¯s elite army was killed by Lin Shuang and the 40,000 soldiers under him.

    However, although Lin Shuang¡¯s side had the advantage inbat strength, the million God n¡¯s elite troops were not to be trifled with. More than 10,000 of Lin Shuang¡¯s original 40,000 soldiers were sacrificed, and more than 20,000 were injured.

    Fortunately, Lin Shuang had plundered arge number of medical potions in the game. As long as he was not dead, he could restore him to his original state.

    More than ten thousand warriors who had died had left them forever and fallen before the threshold of victory.

    Lin Shuang asked his subordinates to store these sacrificedpanions in their interspatial rings first. After everything was over, he would hold a grand funeral for the sacrificed warriors. The corpses of the God n were much simpler. They were all dug, burned into ashes, and buried in the ground.

    Lin Shuang and the other surviving warriors used potions and cooperated with the priests to heal them all. They did not dare to dy for a moment and began to advance towards their final destination.

    When the sun rose to the highest point in the sky, Lin Shuang, who had been fighting for more than ten hours, finally arrived at the border that he had defended.

    ¡°I¡¯m Lin Shuang. It¡¯s quarter after twelve. I¡¯ve arrived at the designated location. The other three divisions, please answer if you hear me. Report your location.¡± After arriving at his destination, Lin Shuang got his subordinates to start building a defense attack.

    Once all four parts of the Great Wall were activated, there would be a three-hour process of turning illusion into reality. During this process, the Great Wall was very weak. Anyone could destroy it without any defense.

    The three hours of turning the Great Wall into reality would determine the next three hours for the people of the Dragon Kingdom. As long as the leaders of the God n were not stupid, they would try their best to stop them from cing the Great Wall.

    Therefore, they had to be prepared for any defense and hold on for thest three hours. As long as he passed three hours safely, the first stage of his n would be considered a perfect sess. Then, he could rely on the defensive advantage of the Great Wall to fight the God n until they had the strength to surpass the God n and counterattack the God n¡¯s main world.

    ¡°This is Zhang Zizai. I have cleared all the descending coordinates of the God n in my hands and am rushing to my final destination.¡±

    ¡°This is Arthur Wang. I have cleared all the God n¡¯s descending coordinates in my hands and am rushing to my final destination.¡±

    ¡°This is Lu Wan. We are about to eliminate all the God n¡¯s targets in our hands. It is estimated that we will reach our final destination in two hours.¡±

    Hearing the reports of the three of them, Lin Shuang immediately heaved a sigh of relief. Then, he began to lead the remaining warriors in the army who had not built any defense facilities to circle around their final destination and eliminate all the creatures outside the human race.

    2:30 P.M.

    Lu Wan, Zhang Zizai, and Arthur Wang all arrived at their final destination and built all the defense facilities that they could build with their abilities.

    For the three-hour critical moment, they made final preparations.

    At 5 p.m. sharp, the defense facilities for the four final destinations had beenpleted. The four of them raised the four parts of the Great Wall high and began to inform each other.

    ¡°This is Lin Shuang. Everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°This is Lu Wan. Everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°This is Zhang Zizai. Everything is ready.¡±

    ¡°This is Arthur Wang. Everything is ready.¡±

    Seeing that everyone was ready, Lin Shuang began to count down. ¡°Countdown begins. 10, 9, 8¡­ 3, 2, 1, ce the Great Wall!!¡±

    With Lin Shuang¡¯s order, the four parts of the Great Wall began to be activated.

    The activated Great Wall instantly erupted with a golden pir of light that connected the world. Under the light of the pir of light, the surrounding ten thousand meters became as bright as day.

    Moreover, although the light from the pir of light was very powerful, it was not dazzling. Instead, it was very gentle.

    The God n and wild monsters inside and outside the Dragon Kingdom looked at the four golden pirs of light rising at the border of the Dragon Kingdom and immediately felt an inexplicable panic.

    It was as if something terrifying would happen once the four golden pirs dissipated. Immediately, the wild monsters and God n¡¯s warriors on the entire ran as fast as they could towards the four pirs of light.

    They were determined to destroy four golden pirs of light that gave them a huge sense of danger. The wild monsters not far from the golden pir of light and the God n¡¯s warriors quickly arrived around it.

    After seeing the defense facilities built by Lin Shuang and the others, they did not feel afraid at all. Instead, they roared like a madman and began to attack.

    Standing at the highest point and guarding a portion of the Great Wall, Lin Shuang¡¯s expression immediately darkened when he saw the wild monsters and God n attacking like crazy.

    ¡°The golden pir of light of the Great Wall might have the effect of sucking monsters. Everyone, be careful!¡± After Lin Shuang finished speaking, he realized that no one had replied to him. Thinking that something had happened, he hurriedly used hismunicator to call again.

    However, after calling out a few times, he realized that not only did the golden pir of light on the Great Wall have the effect of sucking monsters, but it also had the effect of blocking anymunication.

    This discovery made Lin Shuang¡¯s already gloomy expression darken.

    Without being able to contact the others, all the subsequent actions would be impossible tomunicate with. After three hours of bloody battle, it was unknown if Lu Wan and the others would survive.

    The sudden situation at the Great Wall this time gave Lin Shuang a bad feeling.

    However, now that the God n and the wild monsters had already arrived at the city, he had no choice but to worry about the safety of the others. He could only fight. He hoped that the people from the other three directions could survive the three hours of non-stop bloody battle.

    Lin Shuang forcefully suppressed the uneasiness in his heart and directly activated all the protective array formations around the Great Wall as hisst line of defense.

    As for himself, he was the first line of defense. He stood in front of the protective shield, hoping that the three hours of bloody battle would pass quickly.

    Moreover, the warriors under him who had been with him day and night could survive and see the glorious moment when the humans defeated the God n.

 Chapter 164 - 164 Defeating the God Clan

    164 Defeating the God n

    Under the stars, four golden pirs of light illuminated the surrounding ten thousand meters as bright as day.

    The four defensive circles established with the four golden pirs of light as the center were already filled with corpses. Endless blood could not even amodate the ground. It gathered into rivers and soaked the corpses everywhere.

    There was still one hour before the Great Wall waspleted.

    After two hours of bloody battle, Lin Shuang¡¯s army had decreased to less than 20,000 people, and all of them were injured. The medical potions had long been exhausted in the two-hour bloody battle, and there were less than a thousand people left in the priest army.

    It was impossible to support so many people. They could only go up and save the seriously injured, the dying, and the slightly injured. The non-lethal ones could only be put aside for now.

    Looking at the bloodstained and exhausted warrior beside him, Lin Shuang¡¯s expression became even more solemn.

    As time passed, the wild monsters and the God n around the world had already arrived at the border of the Dragon Kingdom and attacked the four golden pirs of light like crazy.

    Although they had experienced two hours of bloody battle, the corpses of the God n¡¯s warriors they had killed had also covered the surrounding 10,000 meters. However, there was still an endless stream of God n¡¯s warriors and wild monsters heading towards them.

    Standing at the highest point and protecting the Great Wall while killing Lin Shuang, who had the ability to fly, he looked down.

    He immediately felt powerless when he saw the densely packed wild monsters and God n¡¯s warriors.

    There were still 40 minutes before the Great Wall fully activated, and the warriors under hismand were already exhausted.

    In another ten minutes, the casualties of the army without medical potions would definitely increase greatly. At that time, even if the thousand priests died of exhaustion, it would be impossible to treat all the army warriors.

    Even if the Great Wall waspleted, the soldiers of the army would probably be buried here.

    Just as Lin Shuang felt powerless and depressed, he suddenly realized that the wild monsters in the outermost area had begun to stir. However, because he was too far away and he had also exhausted his energy, he could not see clearly.

    After wiping all the blood off his face, revealing his bloodshot eyes, he asked the Mage beside him to cast an Eagle Eye spell on him. He finally saw what was causing themotion among the wild monsters.

    A huge yer army with all kinds of professions mixed together formed countless cone-shaped battle formations and advanced towards them.

    Lin Shuang was overjoyed when he realized this. He didn¡¯t expect someone toe and support them. After all, two hours had passed. As long as they were not blind, the people who wanted to support them should have arrived long ago.

    However, no one came to support him for two hours. Lin Shuang thought that there would be no more support, so he felt powerless and depressed. Now that he knew that he had reinforcements, Lin Shuang instantly became energetic again. He roared at his subordinates, who were fighting the wild monsters and God n¡¯s warriors below.

    ¡°Everyone, work hard and hold on. Our reinforcements are here. As long as we hold on for a while, our reinforcements will be able toe!!¡±

    The subordinates who had heard Lin Shuang¡¯s roar at first had yet to react. It was not until Lin Shuang roared happily a few times that the numb legionaries gradually reacted.

    ¡°Is someone reallying to support us?!¡±

    ¡°Are the reinforcements here?!¡±

    ¡°The people supporting us are here. I saw them!!¡±

    ¡°I saw it too. The people supporting us are here!!¡±

    Amidst the surprised shouts of the army warriors, the yer army that came to reinforce them finally broke through theyers of obstacles and arrived in front of them.

    ¡°Priest, quickly heal the injured warriors. Pharmacists quickly treat the injuries with the potion. Mage, Archer, quickly rece the warriors! Warriors, Knights, quickly rece the warriors at the front line and let them return to the rear to heal!¡±

    The yer army that had broken through theyers of obstacles began to change defenses with the warriors under Lin Shuang¡¯smand under themand of their respective guild masters and leaders to treat all the injured soldiers.

    After arranging everything, several guild masters arrived in front of Lin Shuang under the lead of a seemingly official from the Dragon Kingdom.

    ¡°My name is Lin Chang¡¯an. I¡¯m your main city and also the temporary leader of this rescue team. It¡¯s all our fault foring sote and making you suffer. We set off after receiving Chu Feng¡¯s message. We began to eliminate the God n¡¯s invaders ording to the coordinates above.

    ¡°It¡¯s just that there are too many God n¡¯s invaders, numbering in the hundreds of millions. In order to not let the God n¡¯s invaders hurt the people, we have dyed for so long to support you.

    ¡°Leave the rest of the defense to us. We guarantee that we won¡¯t let the crazy wild monsters and the God n¡¯s warriors approach the Great Wall at all.¡±

    After Lin Chang¡¯an finished speaking, Lin Shuang hurriedly asked him about Lu Wan and the others¡¯ movements in a hoarse voice. ¡°Hello, do you know about the other three golden pirs?¡±

    Looking at Lin Shuang¡¯s condition, Lin Chang¡¯an quickly handed him a bottle of water before answering his question. ¡°Because of the interference of the golden pir of light, themunication in the Dragon Kingdom is still unstable, so I don¡¯t know the situation of the other three pirs.

    ¡°But you can rest assured that we¡¯ve sent three perfectly matched support troops with an average level of 80 and as many as ten million people to help. So you don¡¯t have to worry about the safety of the other three golden pirs. We¡¯re only the first part. There will be more peopleing to support uster.¡±

    After receiving an answer, Lin Shuang let go of his worries. Lu Wan and the others were about the same strength as him, so they should be able to hold on until reinforcements arrived.

    ¡°There are still 30 minutes before the Great Wall activates. As long as we survive 30 minutes, our Dragon Kingdom will no longer have to worry about wild monsters and people from the God n appearing inside.¡±

    As soon as Lin Shuang said this, Lin Chang¡¯an¡¯s expression instantly turned serious. He used the etiquette of greeting the Great Sage in ancient times and said in a low voice, ¡°Thank you for everything you¡¯ve done for the Dragon Kingdom. If you hadn¡¯t warned us in advance, the Dragon Kingdom would definitely be in chaos now. Now, you¡¯ve even established a strong barrier to protect the Dragon Kingdom alone. You should be called a living Saint.¡±

    However, Lin Shuang shook his head and retorted. ¡°I¡¯m not a living Saint. I¡¯m also an ordinary person. If you want to thank someone, thank them. Warriors who fought to the death below! They were the ones who used their lives to drag it out for two hours until you arrived and defended the Great Wall. They¡¯re the real heroes.¡±

    Looking at the shattered legionaries below, Lin Shuang could no longer hold back the tears in the corners of his eyes.

    His partners, who had spent more than two years together, fighting against wild monsters together in the game and resisting the God n¡¯s invaders in reality, yet he could not even leave their corpses behind.

    How was he going to exin this to their children, parents, and wife?

 Chapter 165 - 165 End

    165 End

    Thirty minutes was neither long nor short.

    With endless reinforcements, thest 30 minutes passed very easily.

    After the thirty-minute countdown ended, the four golden pirs of light instantly began to expand. In just a few seconds, they turned into a protective barrier that enveloped all the domains of the Dragon Kingdom.

    Then, the four parts of the Great Wall began to erge and spread along the border of the Dragon Kingdom, surrounding the entire border of the Dragon Kingdom. It became a mighty pass that isted the God n and wild monsters.

    The moment the Great Wall connected, all the wild monsters and God n in the Dragon Kingdom were excluded from the Great Wall. There was no possibility of them entering the Dragon Kingdom again.

    After the Great Wall was built, Lin Shuang also contacted Lu Wan and the others.

    Although Lu Wan and the others were fine and there were no casualties among the high-endbatants, more than half of the army warriors were reduced to less than 400,000. When Lin Shuang received this news, he was extremely sad. Coupled with the fact that he was already exhausted, he fainted on the ground under everyone¡¯s shouts.

    Lin Shuang, who had fainted, felt endless darkness wrap around him like an abyssal quagmire. No matter how he struggled, he could not break free.

    After an unknown period of time, the powerless Lin Shuang gradually gave up resisting and was swallowed by the darkness.

    ¡°Lin Shuang, Lin Shuang, wake up. It¡¯s time to get up and eat!¡± In the white ward, after Fatty put down the lunch box in his hand, he began to push Lin Shuang, who was lying on the bed.

    ¡°Get up, get up. You really don¡¯t even let me sleep peacefully. Fatty, you¡¯re too bad.¡± Lin Shuang, who had been woken up by Fatty, hit Fatty¡¯s fat body impatiently.

    ¡°Get up quickly. You should be discharged today. If you stay in bed, you¡¯ll be naked when Lu Wanes inter!¡±

    Hearing this, Lin Shuang instantly jumped up from the bed. As he put on his clothes, he said to Fatty, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier? Didn¡¯t Lu Wan go home to see her mother? Why is she picking me up from the hospital?¡±

    Fatty, who was eating the bento box in his hand, put down the bento box when he saw that Lin Shuang had already put on his clothes. ¡°Don¡¯t you know that you¡¯ve stolen Lu Wan¡¯s soul? She went back to have a meal with her mother but she couldn¡¯t wait toe back to find you. Looking at the time, she should be back.¡±

    Before Fatty could finish speaking, the ward door was opened. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡±

    Seeing that it was Lu Wan, Fatty immediately teased. ¡°Lin Shuang said he missed you and asked me when you would be back. He just said that he missed you, and you came.¡±

    When Lu Wan heard Fatty¡¯s teasing, she immediately hit him. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Be careful or I¡¯ll make Sister Keli ignore you forever!¡±

    ¡°I¡¯ve been wooing Keli for a year before she agreed to be my girlfriend. If you ruin it for me, I¡¯m going to bring your Lin Shuang out to look for other women. Let¡¯s see who¡¯s at a disadvantage.¡±

    Lu Wan, who was retorted by Fatty, immediately wheedled at Lin Shuang. ¡°Lin Shuang, will you go?¡±

    ¡°Of-of course I won¡¯t go. Why would I go with someone like Fatty?¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s answer, Lu Wan silently put away the half-drawn sword in her hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Sister Xueyi and the others are waiting for us downstairs. Let¡¯s not keep them waiting.¡±

    After wiping the non-existent cold sweat off his head, Lin Shuang asked in confusion, ¡°They¡¯re picking me up from the hospital too?¡±

    ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to go to the Heroic Soul Garden to pay respects to our deadpanions after we returned safely?¡±

    Hearing Lu Wan¡¯s question, Lin Shuang¡¯s mood immediately became very low.

    ¡°Let¡¯s go and see our brothers who are resting.¡±

    On the outskirts of the capital, in the Heroic Soul Garden.

    Lin Shuang led all the army warriors in front of the ten thousand feet tall Heroic Spirit Monument.

    As countless people came to the Heroic Spirit Monument to pay their respects every day, he asked the spatial mage to cast spatial magic. Not to mention 400,000 people, even if there were a million, they could withstand it.

    Otherwise, Lin Shuang would have no other ways to bring all the army warriors to visit thesepanions who had been with him day and night and experienced life and death.

    ¡°Brothers, I brought everyone to see you! We¡¯ve already expelled the God n. You can stay here in peace! I brought you along this path, but I didn¡¯t bring you back. As the Guild Master, I¡¯m useless. It¡¯s me, the guild master, that has let you down.¡±

    As he spoke, Lin Shuang, whose eyes were red, picked up the wine at the side and poured it in front of the Heroic Spirit Monument.

    ¡°Although I don¡¯t have the ability to bring you back, you can rest assured that your children, parents, and rtives will be my children, parents, and rtives from now on! I won¡¯t let them suffer at all!¡±

    As he spoke, he took another bottle of wine and poured it in front of the Heroic Spirit Monument.

    ¡°This is all your guild master has. I hope you won¡¯t take offense. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t like, you¡¯re wee to look for me. I¡¯m always waiting for you toe back and see me, this new world, and these brothers who spend everyday with you!¡±

    With that, he poured thest bottle of wine in front of the Heroic Spirit Monument. Then, Lin Shuang and his legionaries mourned for ten minutes.

    Ten minutester, Lin Shuang had just turned around and was about to say something when Chu Feng suddenly walked to his side and said to him.

    ¡°Guild Master, ording to the instrument, the God n¡¯s Teleportation Gate is moving again. In an hour at most, it will break through the world barrier ande outside the Great Wall.¡±

    Lin Shuang, who was still in grief, instantly flew into a rage when he heard this news. After putting on the Dominator¡¯s Heavy Armor, he pulled out his sword and roared at the legionaries below.

    ¡°The God n¡¯s bastards have invaded our world. Everyone, listen to my orders and wear your swords and armor. Come with me to destroy the God n¡¯s invaders! Avenge our dead brothers!!¡±

    Hearing Lin Shuang¡¯s order, everyone instantly put on their equipment and roared in unison. ¡°Avenge our dead brothers!!¡±

    Then, they spread the wings on their backs and followed behind Lin Shuang. They approached the descending coordinates of the God n at high speed.

    ¡°Brothers in the sky, watch me avenge you! Watch as we eliminate the God n¡¯s invaders! Bless us for attacking the God n¡¯s main world and destroying their country!¡±

    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and

    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!